The Dao of Unparalleled Supremacy: A Cultivator's Journey to Ascend Beyond the Nine Heavens

第1話 Chronicles of Dao

　　Chapter 1: The Fall of the King

　　Yunmeng Continent, Yamato Dynasty, during the 7th year of Emperor Yong, the Supreme Demon Realm Minghao invaded with millions of demon soldiers, intending to destroy Yunmeng Continent. In order to prevent this devastating disaster, the founding emperor of the Yamato Dynasty, Emperor Yong, Lin Feng, made an appointment with the Supreme Demon Realm Minghao to fight on Tianshan Mountain on November 25th.

　　On November 25th of the seventh year of Emperor Yongdi's reign, the Tianshan Mountains were covered with snow. The sky was filled with flying snow that fell like goose feathers, dyeing the entire Yunmeng Continent into a sea of ​​silver.

　　In the wind and snow, Emperor Yong Lin Feng was dressed in white clothes that were whiter than snow, blending in with the flying snow all over the sky. The dragon sword stood at his side, flashing golden light from time to time, shining brightly on the vast earth.

　　Suddenly, on the Tianshan Mountain, the wind and snow reversed and attacked Lin Feng like knives, making his white robe rustle and the standing stones around him shattered one by one. However, no matter how strong the wind was, Lin Feng never blinked.

　　Lin Feng stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the dragon sword at his side. The dragon sword flashed a golden light. At this moment, the flying snow in the sky all turned into sharp swords that stopped in the air, forming an air wall in front of him.

　　Then, a soft sigh was heard from the void, as if it was right next to the ear, yet as if it was far away in the sky.

　　As soon as the sighing stopped, the countless giant swords suspended in the air began to break into pieces. In an instant, they all turned into water drops and fell on the silver-white ground. Lin Feng's brows, which had been relaxed, frowned slightly.

　　Just as Lin Feng frowned, a deep voice sounded in the void: "Lin Feng, accept your fate. You have only learned three volumes of the Heavenly Book, and you are destined not to be able to change the fate of this time and space."

　　As soon as the words fell, all the swords suddenly disappeared, and what appeared in Lin Feng's eyes was an endless void: a pitch-black sky, a deep red land, stretching for thousands of miles...

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "You really underestimate the heavenly book...it's just a trifle...broken." As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the dragon sword shook beside him, and the nothingness disappeared. He was still standing on the top of the ice and snow above the Tianshan Mountain. The raindrops that had just been melted by Minghao's sword all spun the moment they approached the ground, and once again transformed into crystal clear swords flying in the air.

　　In the distance, under the sky, a phantom figure stood between heaven and earth. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Go!" All the swords immediately turned around and flew straight towards the phantom.

　　All the swords suddenly stopped, and the illusion began to shrink, and finally formed a real figure, facing thousands of sharp swords, standing in the void without moving or dodging. He was Minghao's real body, looking at these sharp swords with disdain: "Even the Immortal King of the God Realm can't do anything to me, Minghao, with these things? It's simply wishful thinking..."

　　At this moment, a deep dragon roar was heard from Tianshan Mountain, and the entire Tianshan Mountain began to shake.

　　The dragon sword standing next to Lin Feng slowly unsheathed, and a low dragon roar came from the scabbard, and the sky changed color in an instant.

　　In the scabbard, there was a giant golden dragon flying. The originally narrow scabbard now looked like a huge cave. The sword body slowly came out of the scabbard along with the dragon coming out of the cave.

　　The swords in the void all shattered in an instant with Ming Hao's loud roar. Listening to the dragon roar that made the earth tremble and looking at this scene, his originally disdainful face changed slightly at this time. The evil spirit emanating from his body suddenly spread far away, and the sky became as dark as ink. All life was blocked by this evil spirit. The occasional birds flying in the sky were reduced to ashes before they could react. Even the ground under Lin Feng's feet became lifeless, full of the breath of death.

　　The low dragon roar was still roaring, but this time, the golden light emanating from the dragon sword had been suppressed by the darkness.

　　Thousands of black clouds instantly gathered in the sky, tumbling and covering the earth. The ground beneath Lin Feng's feet also began to boil, with cracks appearing in the horizontal and vertical lines. The sky and the earth were gradually moving closer, and chaos began to appear in the space...

　　At this time, blood-red beams of light rose from the middle of the cracks in the earth and spread everywhere as if they were arranged in some kind of mysterious formation. A huge cross appeared under Lin Feng's feet, and he was right at the intersection of this cross.

　　Avalanches, landslides, reverse-flowing rivers, chaotic space, blood-red walls of light, and flickering human figures formed a doomsday-like picture.

　　"The Five Deteriorations of Heavenly Beings, No..."

　　This thought instantly flashed through Lin Feng's mind, making him tremble whenever he thought of it.

　　Every time the light column moved a little, tens of thousands of lightsabers would attack Lin Feng, and the earth would also tremble violently at this moment.

　　The snow-capped mountain under his feet jumped, and Lin Feng stood in the void. The blood-red light walls around him were spinning faster and faster, and the rolling dark clouds were getting more and more violent. Lightning bolts fell on the wall of air that protected his body, and a crackling sound was heard.

　　Suddenly, a dynamic picture appeared in the void. It was a miniature of Yunmeng Continent. In the picture, the people of Yunmeng Continent were suffering from a devastating disaster...

　　Seeing this scene, Lin Feng's body couldn't help but tremble, and he said secretly: "No... I must stop all this..." Lin Feng looked at the collapsing world and the struggling people, and became angry. With a loud roar, his mind raced, and the Dragon Sword instantly transformed into countless swords, each of which was shining with golden light, and went straight to the low sky, forming a formation in the air that looked like the Bagua.

　　As soon as the formation was formed, it began to rotate immediately. In the dark space, it looked like a golden sun, radiating golden light and illuminating the entire earth.

　　The darkness faded away, and the speed of the light wall slowed down. At this moment, a mournful cry was heard in the air, and thousands of silver sword lights struck the rotating golden formation in the air from all corners, and all the golden sword lights suddenly scattered in all directions.

　　Lin Feng's mind changed again, and the scattered sword lights flew back again, forming an extremely huge sword behind him, standing tall from sky to earth.

　　The dark space suddenly became bright, and the rotating wall of light stopped.

　　"Haha... is this the legendary Tongtian Sword Spirit? It seems that I still underestimated you. Your strength is far above the Immortal King in the God Realm. But it's still a pity, what about the sword spirit? Haha... You can't protect this time and space. I will let you watch this world that you have spent your entire life to protect destroyed in front of you, but you are powerless to do anything..." With laughter, Minghao's thousands of clones reorganized in front of Lin Feng. Two sword lights flew out of his eyes and went straight towards Lin Feng like a wrecking ball.

　　The giant sword standing behind Lin Feng emitted a brilliant light that illuminated the entire world with golden splendor. The two sword beams completely disappeared in the golden light in an instant.

　　Minghao's expression couldn't help but change. He became stiff from laughing just now. Only then did he realize that he couldn't move at all. His body was restrained by an invisible force.

　　Lin Feng's mind changed again, and the sword spirit standing between heaven and earth began to slant down, straight towards Ming Hao.

　　Under the shining golden light, Minghao's face became distorted, and he watched the Tongtian Sword Spirit fall. He began to struggle, and a series of spells poured out of his mouth, but the spells that could destroy the world did not have any effect at this time. In just a moment, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

　　However, Lin Feng's expression was also quite ugly, and the Tongtian Sword Spirit began to tremble in the air.

　　The Heaven and Earth Life and Death Formation has completely lost its effect, and even the picture hanging in the void has disappeared from Lin Feng's eyes.

　　Minghao's whole body was twisted, and as the Tongtian Sword Spirit approached, his breathing became panting.

　　Lin Feng's forehead was also covered with beads of sweat. When the Tongtian Sword Spirit approached Ming Hao's forehead, his body trembled, but he still said without showing any confidence: "Sword of Judgment, even if the demon pupil regenerates, you have nowhere to escape. Accept the judgment of fate."

　　When the Tongtian Sword Spirit fell on Minghao's forehead, blood flowed from the corner of Lin Feng's mouth, and the sword had become much thinner.

　　Suddenly, a purple light appeared in Minghao's chest. The light exploded all of a sudden, and the entire world turned purple.

　　"Yin Yang Family?"

　　This was the first thought that flashed through Lin Feng's mind. The Dragon Sword began to tremble at this moment, trying to break free from Lin Feng's hand. Lin Feng was slightly startled and tightly grasped the Dragon Sword. He became excited and thought to himself, "The Dragon Sword can sense it... Could it be the last spirit bead?"

　　However, at the moment when Lin Feng was distracted, the Tongtian Sword Spirit completely disappeared, and Lin Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, no longer able to conceal his injuries.

　　The Tongtian Sword Spirit disappeared, Minghao's spirit was greatly boosted, and he let out a loud roar. The Heavenly Five Degeneration Formation started to operate rapidly again, and thousands of rays of light hit Lin Feng. The speed of destruction of the entire space and time was at least twice as fast as before.

　　When those lightsabers approached Lin Feng's body, a transparent halo appeared around Lin Feng's body. There were densely packed words on the halo. These words rotated rapidly around Lin Feng, blocking the attacks of those swords.

　　Minghao's body flew up like lightning, like a ghost, leaving a lot of afterimages in the air, and finally fell straight in front of Lin Feng.

　　Looking at the rapidly rotating words protecting Lin Feng, Ming Hao sneered: "Even if there is a heavenly book, it can't save you, Jinlong. You owe me, and you can't repay it even if you die a hundred times..." The Wailing Sword drew a terrible arc in the space, rolled up a silver-white light, and enveloped Lin Feng.

　　Everything was annihilated by this sword. This would be the end of a time and space. The entire world would completely collapse. The sky and the earth would almost stick together completely and return to the original state of the universe. Lin Feng's body also fell with the collapse of the snow mountain.

　　As the silver sword light attacked, the dragon sword in Lin Feng's hand began to tremble constantly. A golden light flashed on the sword and passed from Lin Feng's arm to Lin Feng's chest, and a ball of golden light bloomed on his chest. He also opened his eyes violently at this moment, watching the silver sword light that could destroy all gods and demons approaching him. Green spasms appeared on his arms, and he clenched the dragon sword that was shaking violently.

　　When the Dragon Sword was about to be swung out, a bead of purple light flew out from Minghao's chest. The bead seemed to have a spirit and flew straight towards the Dragon Sword and disappeared above the Dragon Sword in an instant.

　　The light on the dragon sword suddenly bloomed, and at the moment when time and space stood still, Lin Feng waved his arm, and the dragon sword rolled up a golden light and flew out in an instant when the silver sword light fell on Lin Feng.

　　At the moment when the two sword lights intertwined, the entire space became empty, with only the golden and silver light spreading everywhere, and the entire earth became silent...

　　The light flashed and disappeared, and a ray of life slowly appeared between heaven and earth, but the two people were no longer visible. The snow lotus on the snowy mountain bloomed with a pleasant fragrance, but it was mixed with a faint smell of blood...

　　Chapter 2 Rebirth in Another World

　　Jin State was a small country on the continent of Xuanhuang World, surrounded by mountains. To the east was the Dali Dynasty, to the west was the Dayi Dynasty, to the north was Chu, to the south was Han, and there were many other small countries. But no matter how small, in this world, there was no country smaller than Jin State.

　　Although the State of Jin was small, it had a long history of thousands of years in this world where the strong were respected. The reason why it could survive for so long in a world full of wars was due to the mutual restraint of the surrounding powers.

　　There has been no war in Jin State for hundreds of years, so the economy of Jin State is relatively developed. Compared with the economy, the military of Jin State is somewhat dismal, and the trend of spiritual practice is also declining. However, there are still many hermits hiding here.

　　At the border between Jin and Li, there is a ring of mountains. Thunder rumbles in the mountains all year round. No matter it is sunny or rainy, the thunder and lightning never stop. Therefore, this place is also called the Pool of Thunder, also called the Death Land. It is rarely visited all year round, so that the mountain road is overgrown with weeds.

　　However, today, not far from the Thunder Pond, a horse was galloping desperately. On the horse's back was a man covered in scars. The man had a handsome face and looked exactly like Lin Feng, but he did not have Lin Feng's domineering aura. This man was the son of Lin Ao, the current censor of the Jin State. Strangely, his name was also Lin Feng. Lin Feng's face was distorted, and there were many scars on his face that were bleeding. His originally elegant and luxurious clothes were now tattered by thorns. There were many scars on his back, and the blood flow dyed most of his body red. Drops of bright red blood dripped down the horse's abdomen.

　　His breathing became more and more panting, but he was still beating the horse's back desperately and galloping forward quickly. This situation was really a life-saving move.

　　"drive……"

　　At this time, not far behind Lin Feng, three riders on white horses were rushing towards Lin Feng. These people were servants of the Prime Minister of Jin State. They were chasing and killing Lin Feng on the orders of the young master Du Shilong.

　　Lin Feng ran desperately, and the three men chased him desperately.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng pulled the reins hard, and his face turned pale as paper, his eyes wide open, as if he had seen a devil. The blood in the wounds seemed to turn pale at this moment, and the horse under him also began to be frightened, raised its front hooves, neighed long, and finally stopped, retreating in panic.

　　Lin Feng panted and turned his horse around. At this time, three men in green clothes had come to Lin Feng. They looked at Lin Feng and snorted with disdain. One of them said, "Waste, why don't you run away? It seems that even God won't tolerate you now."

　　Lin Feng looked back at the Thunder Pool with lightning and thunder. His whole body began to tremble. He panicked and fell off the horse. He knelt on the ground and begged the three people, "Gentlemen, please don't kill me. I don't want to die. Please don't kill me. I agree to dissolve my marriage with Cai'er. I agree to any conditions of your young master. I only ask you not to kill me. I really don't want to die."

　　"Haha..." The three men in green couldn't help but burst into laughter. After laughing, the man in the middle looked at the cowardly Lin Feng and said, "Lin, useless thing, it's really difficult for us to say that. Everyone in the whole Jin State knows about you and our young lady. Oh, no, not yet. You should call her Cai'er. You and Miss Cai'er have been engaged since childhood. If you don't die, Cai'er can't be with our young master in a legitimate way..."

　　Before the man finished speaking, Lin Feng immediately snatched the words away and said, "Don't worry about this, gentlemen. I will go back and ask my father to cancel this engagement. As long as you don't kill me, I will do whatever you say." Lin Feng kowtowed repeatedly as he spoke.

　　“Haha…” The man in green on the left laughed, looking at Lin Feng’s head and said, “Everyone says you are a coward, but I didn’t believe it. Today, I see that you are indeed a coward. The son of the Imperial Censor actually begged for mercy in such a humble manner. If this gets out, I’m afraid that the Imperial Censor will lose all his face because of you.”

　　No matter what Lin Feng said, he continued to kowtow desperately, and a streak of blood appeared on the ground. The three men in green shook their heads slightly, and finally the one on the left couldn't stand it anymore and said, "Well, since you really want to live, I'll give you a way out."

　　Lin Feng raised his head immediately after hearing this, and looked at the man who was speaking with pleading eyes, as if he was looking at his reborn parents, and said with tears of gratitude: "Thank you very much, thank you for not killing me."

　　The man sighed and said, "You don't have to rush to thank me first, because what I give you may not be a way to survive."

　　Lin Feng's face froze for a moment. In panic, he kowtowed and begged, "Don't kill me, don't kill me, please, don't kill me, I don't want Cai'er... I don't want... I don't want anything... I just want to live..."

　　The man in blue in the middle couldn't stand it anymore and yelled, "You are really fussy. It's really a misfortune for the Lin family that the Imperial Censor can raise a son like you. As the saying goes, a gentleman can be killed but not humiliated. Look at what you have become."

　　Lin Feng quickly shook his head and looked at the man and said, "I don't want to be the son of the Imperial Censor, and I don't want to be Cai'er. As long as you don't kill me, as long as you don't kill me, I can leave Jin State and go somewhere else. I beg the three gentlemen to let me go."

　　The man in green on the left closed his eyes, exhaled a long breath, raised his head slightly, looked at the sky above the Thunder Pool where lightning and thunder were flashing, and said coldly: "You are really a coward. If you let you live, you will disgrace the reputation of our Jin country. If I don't kill you, it will be against the will of heaven." As he spoke, a strong murderous intent appeared on the man's face. He reached for his back and slowly took out the sharp sword.

　　Lin Feng's face had turned pale. He stared at the sharp sword with his own eyes. For a moment, he didn't even have the courage to beg.

　　The man on the right had a cold light in his eyes. He looked at the stunned Lin Feng and said, "If you still want to survive, the Thunder Pool is your only way. Go before this knife catches up with you..."

　　Lin Feng knew there was no room for negotiation, so he immediately stood up and ran desperately towards the Pool of Heavenly Thunder.

　　Watching Lin Feng sink into the pool of heavenly thunder, the man in green on the left slowly sneered, and put the knife back on his back.

　　As soon as Lin Feng stepped into the Pool of Heavenly Thunder, the sky changed color and thousands of lightning bolts fell. Even the mounts of the three people, who were hundreds of feet away, couldn't help but retreat a few steps. The three men looked as pale as death, and the sneers from before were frozen on their faces, looking extremely ugly, like zombies.

　　The light in the Thunder Pool was so bright that it illuminated half of the sky. There was also a heart-wrenching roar. The three people shrank back. The man in the middle swallowed twice and said, "Let's go back and report to the young master. The Thunder Pool is a place of eternal calamity. Even the masters of the Yuhua Sect and even the masters of immortality dare not cross the line. What about a mortal like him? I think he must die this time."

　　The other two nodded timidly, not daring to stay for a moment and walked back the way they came.

　　Not long after the three of them left, the lightning in the sky also became much smaller. At this time, a man in white clothes as white as snow slowly walked out of the thunder pool, holding a long sword in his hand, which was the Dragon Sword.

　　The man was none other than Emperor Yong, Lin Feng, the founding emperor of the Yamato Dynasty of Yunmeng Continent. He had the same name as Lin Feng on this continent. More importantly, they both looked exactly like they were carved from the same mold. If it weren't for the sword and the kingly aura he exuded, I believe no one would be able to tell them apart.

　　However, now Lin Feng's cultivation has been completely destroyed. Although he managed to travel to this world with his life, all his memories have been lost, but at the same time, the memories of Lin Feng here are imprinted.

　　Lin Feng walked out of the Sky Thunder Pool crookedly, holding the Dragon Sword tightly in his hand. The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be very afraid of the sword, and not a single bolt of lightning dared to strike Lin Feng.

　　Outside the Sky Thunder Pool, Lin Feng staggered for a distance before finally falling down, but the Dragon Sword was still tightly held in his hand.

　　…

　　Three days later, in the Imperial Censor's residence, Lin Ao looked at the frowning imperial physician and asked anxiously, "Imperial Physician, can Feng'er still be saved?"

　　The imperial physician frowned, he held Lin Feng's wrist tightly, looked at the silver needles that pierced all over Lin Feng's body, he sighed slightly.

　　"Why……"

　　Hearing the imperial physician's sigh, Lin Ao's face turned green, his legs began to tremble, and his face looked tearful.

　　Just as Lin Ao was about to kneel down, the imperial physician stood up all of a sudden, supported Lin Ao with both hands and said, "Your Excellency, the Imperial Censor, you must not do this."

　　Lin Ao sighed and said, "I only have this son. Alas, it's all my fault. I spoiled him too much since he was a child, which led to his current disaster. It was me who harmed him... Alas..."

　　The imperial physician gently stroked Lin Ao's arm and consoled him, "Master Yushi, please don't blame yourself too much. Your son's injury is too strange. I really can't do anything about it. But I've often heard that there are many immortal sects outside of our Jin State, and those people make all kinds of elixirs. For example, in the Yuhua Sect of Li State, there are many elixirs that can bring people back to life. If you can get a pill, your son will..."

　　Before the doctor finished speaking, Lin Ao had already turned around, facing the doctor with his back, and shook his head slightly, saying: "We just need to listen to these things. Yuhua Sect is not a sect that you or I can go to just because we want to. We are a small country in Jin, and we are dispensable in this world. How can Yuhua Sect have mercy on us?"

　　The doctor paused, and then said, "The current head of Yuhua Sect is Fang Han's incarnation. It is said that Fang Han himself was once just a servant. I think he can understand the love of parents in the world."

　　Lin Ao waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let's just leave everything to fate. Yuhua Immortal Gate is not something that ordinary people like us can go to whenever we want. In other words, even if we can enter the Immortal Gate, it's a long way to Yuhua Gate. You see, Feng'er... can't wait..."

　　The imperial physician shook his head slightly, showing a helpless look on his face. He sighed and walked out: "Ah, it's fate. But Lord Censor, don't be too sad. Maybe your son will wake up suddenly one day."

　　After the imperial physician left, Lin Ao sat in the chair and sighed several times, his eyes occasionally looking at Lin Feng who was lying on the bed.

　　Many days later, outside the Lin family mansion, a group of people hurriedly came to the Lin family. Among them were Du Shilong, the son of the prime minister of Jin State, and Colonel Xue Shikun and Xue Caier and his daughter. These people came to the Lin family specifically to cancel the engagement.

　　Chapter 3: Breaking off the Engagement

　　Many days later, outside the Lin family mansion, a group of people hurried towards the Lin family. Among them was Du Shilong, the son of the prime minister of Jin State, accompanied by Colonel Xue Shikun and Xue Caier and his daughter. These people came to the Lin family specifically to cancel the engagement.

　　Behind Du Shilong were the three men in green who had chased Lin Feng that day. Although they had all changed into white clothes made of nice fabrics today and looked a lot more noble, their faces would be so striking that you would never forget them after just one look at them. After all, slaves are slaves, and no matter what they wear, they cannot get rid of their slave faces.

　　These three are Du Shilong's lackeys. They all have nice names. The chubby one in the middle is Big Dog, the one on the left is a bit more handsome, that is Second Dog, and the one on the right is the youngest, called Little Dog. These three are truly the three dogs of the Du family.

　　Du Shilong's face was filled with unhappiness. As he walked, he did not forget to turn around and glare at San Gou behind him, cursing, "A slave is a slave. He never makes things easy for me. Now, if he comes back to life, wouldn't I have worked in vain?"

　　The three dogs didn't dare to talk back, and they all lowered their heads in obedience. In the end, only the big dog reluctantly said, "Master, you also know that even the immortals of Yuhua Sect dare not cross the Thunder Pool. How could I know that he could come out alive?"

　　Ergou also added: "This is fucking weird. The thunder was so strong that all the trees on the ground were burned to ashes, but he didn't die. This is really too magical..."

　　San Gou added, "Hmph... Even if he doesn't die, I'm afraid he's already a cripple. I heard that he hasn't woken up yet. It's been almost a month..."

　　Du Shilong almost lost his temper on the spot. He clenched his fists and said, "Shut the fuck up, young master. I am a servant. I can't kill a useless person. You have no right to speak."

　　San Gou immediately kept silent and followed Du Shilong's footsteps.

　　Xue Caier's face was like a peach blossom, and she was indeed a beauty, with a curvy figure that made people want to fall in love with her at first sight. At this moment, she frowned slightly and looked at Du Shilong from time to time.

　　When Du Shilong saw Xue Caier like this, he immediately felt pity for her. He walked up to her and said softly, "Oh, my beauty, please stop frowning. It hurts me to see you like this."

　　Xue Caier pouted slightly and whispered, "You don't feel sorry for others, otherwise you wouldn't leave any tails behind when you do things."

　　When Du Shilong heard this, he became anxious and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Xue Caier.

　　Xue Caier sighed and said, "Oh, I feel upset when I think about marrying this guy who is the most useless person in the world. Just ignore me and leave me alone." Xue Caier let out a long breath. Although she told Du Shilong not to pay attention to her, she took a step closer to Du Shilong.

　　Du Shilong really wanted to kill San Gou at this moment. Seeing his beloved woman like this, he wanted to hold her in his mouth or in his hands. He was so anxious that he almost jumped up and down. He pinched Xue Caier's wrist several times and whispered in her ear: "Don't worry, Caier, with my father's power in the court, I will make the Lin family cancel the engagement obediently."

　　Xue Caier blinked and said, "That's easy to say, but it's not that simple. Lin Ao is the Imperial Censor after all. If you want to move to him, it depends on whether you have the heart to do so."

　　Hearing this, Du Shilong wanted to take out his heart to test the truth and said: "Don't you obviously not believe me? You also know that my father is in the court and even the emperor has to respect him, not to mention that he is just a small imperial censor."

　　At this moment, Xue Shikun coughed softly several times. Xue Caier and Du Shilong both raised their brows and looked straight ahead. At this time, several servants of the Lin family had come forward.

　　In the hall of the Censor's mansion, Xue Shikun and Xue Caier sat at the front, Du Shilong sat next to Xue Caier, followed closely by the Xue family's steward and some irrelevant people.

　　A clever servant of the Lin family cut tea for everyone, bowed and said, "Captain, Sir, Miss, please wait a moment. I will go and ask the master to come out."

　　Du Shilong said impatiently, "Go ahead, go ahead, and come back quickly." Then he picked up the teacup on the table and drank it all.

　　After a while, Lin Ao finally came out. After taking a look at Xue Shikun, who was supposed to be his relative, a sneer appeared on his old face. He walked to the main seat and sat down. He picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, and closed his eyes slightly.

　　Now, is this scene a broken engagement? I had expected the Xue family to break the engagement. Alas, it was all my fault for not raising my son well. Feng'er would have had a very good future, but it was my fault for doting on him too much, which led to his current ignorance. Alas, Feng'er is my son after all, and I am really embarrassed about this marriage.

　　If I do not agree to cancel the engagement, I will certainly offend the Prime Minister. Old Du Wei has always been at odds with me. If this escalates, I am afraid it will be disadvantageous to me, and even more disadvantageous to Feng'er in the future.

　　But if I agree to it, how can I be worthy of Feng'er? Being broken off by an inferior man is a great shame. How can Feng'er hold his head up in front of the world in the future? Even if Feng'er really... and his dead mother... oh...

　　The moment Lin Ao closed his eyes, his heart was in turmoil. Although he had expected such a scene and had made preparations for many years, when it really happened, he still felt a little overwhelmed.

　　Lin Ao sighed softly, looked at Xue Shikun and said in a friendly manner: "Future in-laws..."

　　Before Lin Ao finished speaking, Xue Shikun raised his hand and interrupted him, "Sir, please don't call me in-laws yet. I brought my daughter here today to ask you to cancel this marriage. Back then, the two children were not even born yet, and this arranged marriage was also arranged by their deceased mother. Now that the children have grown up, they have their own choices. As parents, shouldn't we interfere?"

　　Lin Ao's face suddenly turned gloomy and he thought to himself: "Hasn't your family always been proud of this marriage? Why is it now...ah, the human heart... the human heart..." Lin Ao thought and sighed, "This..."

　　Before Lin Ao finished speaking, Du Shilong stood up and said, "Master Yushi, just accept it. Cai'er and I are in love. As long as you agree, I promise to return ten times the betrothal gift your family gave me. If you think it's not enough, how about a hundred times? You can give me a number. Our Du family can afford it."

　　Lin Ao's face showed an ugly expression. Although this matter had nothing to do with outsiders, the person who spoke was the son of the Prime Minister. Everyone in the whole Jin State knew that the Prime Minister was an extremely protective person. In addition, the Prime Minister had always been eyeing the Lin family. He also knew that Lin Feng's rush into the Thunder Pool was also closely related to Du Shilong. It was just strange that there were no scars or evidence on Lin Feng's body. Therefore, for Lin Feng's future safety, this was a person who must not be offended.

　　Seeing that Lin Ao didn't say anything, Du Shilong took advantage of the situation and said, "I heard that your son bravely entered the Thunder Pool a few days ago. I really admire your courage. However, the ending was not very ideal. As for whether he can survive, I think you know better than anyone else. You are also a person who knows right from wrong. You don't want Cai'er to sacrifice her life happiness even if your son can't survive, do you?"

　　When this matter was mentioned, Lin Ao's breathing became a little panting, his fists clenched tightly, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. Seeing this, the servant who had just poured tea ran up and handed him a handkerchief and said, "Master, Master, you have to take care of yourself."

　　Lin Ao's expression eased, he covered his mouth and nose and coughed, then waved his hand and said, "Let's... let's discuss this another day."

　　Seeing this, Xue Shikun stood up quickly and said, "Sir, how about deciding this matter today? You see, I have been very busy with official duties recently, and it is not easy to find time to come here."

　　Seeing the other party pressing forward, Lin Ao suddenly started coughing again. He tried to pick up the teacup but accidentally knocked it over. The servant picked it up and said, "Master, let me do it."

　　Xue Shikun knew that if he missed this opportunity, he didn't know when it would be delayed, and his promotion would be a distant dream, so he quickly said, "Sir, just give me a word, so I can feel at ease and arrange a new marriage for my daughter."

　　"Promise him, Dad."

　　Just when Lin Ao was in trouble, Lin Feng, dressed in white, walked out in high spirits, glanced at the people in the hall, and spoke neatly.

　　Chapter 4: Domineering Leak

　　"Promise him, Dad."

　　Just when Lin Ao was in trouble, Lin Feng, dressed in white, walked out in high spirits, glanced at the people in the hall, and spoke in a clear and concise manner.

　　Everyone was stunned by Lin Feng's appearance, even Lin Ao was stunned. He covered his mouth and nose lightly with his hands, but forgot to cough.

　　Du Shilong's eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. He couldn't believe that what he saw was real. What was even more terrible was that Lin Feng at this moment actually gave him an invisible sense of oppression. This feeling made him want to go crazy.

　　Xue Shikun took a long breath after a while. He looked at Lin Feng, and after scanning him from head to toe, he found that Lin Feng was still Lin Feng, still the prodigal son, the well-known waste. But from the look Lin Feng gave him just now, he clearly felt that this Lin Feng seemed no longer to be that waste. Moreover, he had an illusion. He even felt that Lin Feng exuded the aura of a king, which was not possessed by the previous Lin Feng.

　　"Illusion, illusion..." Xue Shikun thought about it and looked at Lin Feng and said with some difficulty: "Nephew, this..."

　　Lin Feng shifted his gaze from Xue Cai'er to Xue Shikun. Looking at Xue Shikun who was pretending to be full of guilt, Lin Feng smiled gently and said, "Uncle Xue, don't feel guilty. Sister Cai'er is both talented and beautiful. Although I, Lin Feng, am cynical, I still know the difference between the important and the unimportant. How can a lifelong event be a joke? Compared with Brother Du, I am really nothing. As the saying goes, birds choose good trees to live in, so you have to seize the opportunity when it is time." Lin Feng said, turning his gaze to look at Xue Cai'er, who had been silent.

　　Seeing Xue Caier lower her head, Lin Feng walked straight towards her. After standing in front of her, he smiled and said, "Sister Caier, you must have something to say to me today."

　　Xue Caier raised her head to meet Lin Feng's eyes. The moment their eyes met, Lin Feng's eyes were like two lightning bolts that penetrated Xue Caier. She couldn't help but shrink her body. Lin Feng saw it and just smiled slightly.

　　Xue Caier actually felt her heart beating wildly. She hurriedly poured another cup of tea, strongly concealing her panic, and brought it to Lin Feng, saying, "This cup of tea is for you."

　　Lin Feng took the teacup without hesitation. Looking at the full cup of tea, he snorted in displeasure, but he still said in a friendly manner: "As the saying goes, wine is half full of tea. Is this the last cup of tea?" Lin Feng drank it all in one gulp. After putting down the cup, he turned around and walked straight to his father Lin Ao, saying: "There is no connection between us anymore. There is no need to return the betrothal gift. If uncle doesn't mind, how about staying for dinner?"

　　Lin Feng was clearly ordering them to leave. Who would want to stay for dinner at this time? So if they didn't want to stay for dinner, they would have to leave immediately. At this moment, even Lin Ao, who was sitting at the main seat, couldn't help but look at Lin Feng a few more times. At this moment, he actually found that he didn't recognize his son.

　　Xue Shikun felt a burning sensation on his face. He was a little overwhelmed by Lin Feng's words. He just thought to himself, "Is this really the Second Master? Am I dreaming?" Xue Shikun felt a little irritated, so he clasped his fists and said, "Sir, we will take our leave now. Thank you for your kindness, nephew. I am grateful for your kindness."

　　Lin Feng turned his back to Xue Shikun and the others. He touched his nose lightly and said, "Rong, escort Captain Xue out of the mansion."

　　He still remembered the etiquette at this time, which made Xue Shikun and others feel uncomfortable.

　　The servant beside him was Lin Rong. When he heard Lin Feng's order, he thought he had misheard for a moment. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted and said, "Yes, Master Feng, Captain Xue, please."

　　After Xue Shikun and the others left, Lin Feng's body softened and he fell to the ground in the hall. Seeing this, Lin Ao shouted, "Feng'er..."

　　Lin Feng looked up at Lin Ao and said with difficulty: "It's okay, Dad..." As he spoke, his face twisted in pain.

　　Lin Ao quickly helped Lin Feng up and said, "Someone, help the young master back to his room."

　　After returning to the room, Lin Feng lay back on the bed, looked at the anxious Lin Ao, and said, "Dad, let me be alone, it's okay, don't worry. I know my body. Since I can wake up, it means I won't die." Lin Feng said this with a difficult smile.

　　Lin Ao was still a little worried, but since Lin Feng said so, he had no choice but to leave Lin Feng's room with his servants.

　　Lin Feng was lying on the bed, looking at the walls covered with calligraphy and paintings. He felt an inexplicable sense of strangeness in his heart. His heart was also churning. He secretly asked himself: "Am I really Lin Feng? Why do I always feel that I don't belong here? But if I am not Lin Feng, why do I have all of Lin Feng's memories?"

　　It turned out that when Lin Feng crossed over, he happened to be hit by lightning while running into the thunder pool. The two bodies overlapped for a moment, so all the memories of Lin Feng here were reflected in the mind of Lin Feng who crossed over. Of course, Lin Feng didn't know this.

　　In the end, Lin Feng compromised, because he really couldn't find a reasonable reason to prove that he didn't belong here, so he blamed the change on the Sky Thunder Pool.

　　Lin Ao was not the only one who shared the same idea as Lin Feng. Even Du Shilong and Xue Shikun believed that the Pool of Heavenly Thunder not only did not destroy Lin Feng, but instead changed Lin Feng, and the change was quite astonishing.

　　After leaving the Lin family, Xue Shikun always felt uneasy. After walking for a long time, he finally couldn't hold it in anymore and asked, "Did you notice Lin Feng's expression when he spoke?"

　　Xue Caier's face suddenly turned gloomy. She clasped her hands together and said, "He seems to have become another person. I don't recognize him at all."

　　Du Shilong let out a long breath, then turned back and glared at San Gou, cursing, "It's all the fault of these dogs, they are not reliable at all. If we had just killed him with a knife back then, we wouldn't be in this situation today. Oh, by the way, he didn't say a word today about us wanting to kill him. This is not right, not right..." Du Shilong's expression became a little wrong, he speculated, "Did he deliberately not say anything? What is his plan?" Du Shilong said and shook his head slightly.

　　Xue Shikun also began to realize the seriousness of the matter. At first, they all thought that even if Lin Feng had not died in the Heavenly Thunder Pool, he would not have the possibility of waking up, and the imperial physician had said so himself, so they boldly went to the Lin family to cancel the engagement. However, the facts were beyond everyone's expectations. Not only did Lin Feng wake up, but he also did not mention a word about their pursuit of him. This seemed unreasonable.

　　Suddenly, a sneer appeared on Xue Shikun's face. He looked at Du Shilong and said, "We didn't force Lin Feng into the Thunder Pond. He passed through the Thunder Pond in order to convey our country's confidential information to Liguo."

　　After hearing this, Du Shilong looked at Xue Shikun in confusion and asked, "What does this mean?"

　　Xue Shikun shook his head slightly, looked at Du Shilong and said seriously: "Didn't the Prime Minister want to get rid of this Imperial Censor? Isn't this a great opportunity? You know, treason is a heinous crime. Not only can it bring down the old man Lin Ao, it can also be enough to tear Lin Feng into pieces."

　　After hearing what Xue Shikun said, Du Shilong finally understood and burst into laughter. He said, "Why didn't I think of this? Even if there is no real evidence, it's still okay to give a trumped-up charge."

　　Chapter 5: Mystical Realm of Divine Power

　　After hearing what Xue Shikun said, Du Shilong finally understood and burst into laughter. He said, "Why didn't I think of this? Even if there is no real evidence, it's still okay to give a trumped-up charge."

　　The news of Xue family's breaking off of engagement spread quickly throughout the State of Jin. In less than three months, it became a household name in the State of Jin. This made Lin Feng's cowardly image even more prominent, and many people even felt ashamed to know Lin Feng.

　　Three months have passed, and Lin Feng's injuries have completely healed. The Lin family private school has reopened, and the teacher is still Lin Feng's former teacher Zhang Xinde. Zhang Xinde's whereabouts are strange, and it can be said that he is a dragon that can't be seen from head to tail. He is not from Jin State, and his cultivation is simply unfathomable to the people of Jin State. With his strength, he can be an official or a general in the court, but surprisingly, he has no intention of fame. Because Lin Ao had done him a favor, he has been willing to be Lin Feng's teacher for more than ten years.

　　However, this time, Zhang Xinde's mentality when he came to the Lin family was completely different.

　　This time, Zhang Xinde came to the Lin family not to re-study. That morning, Zhang Xinde's mood was extremely complicated. He didn't say a word since he entered the Lin family mansion. He didn't greet Lin Ao until he came out.

　　When Lin Ao was about to greet him, Zhang Xinde handed him a letter. Lin Ao took it and looked at it. His brows instantly frowned. He crumpled the paper into a ball and said, "I have never seen this letter. I hope Master Zhang will reconsider it. The relationship between master and apprentice for so many years is really not easy."

　　When Zhang Xinde saw Lin Ao crumpling up his resignation letter, he did not react, as if everything was within his expectations. He said calmly: "Sir, I have thought it through clearly in these three months. I think you know your son's character better than anyone else. I really can't do anything." As Zhang Xinde spoke, a very helpless look appeared on his face.

　　Seeing this, Lin Ao let out a long sigh. He opened the crumpled letter again, read it carefully, frowned and said, "Ah, Feng'er's character is indeed a bit cowardly. As a father, I certainly don't want to see him like this. Who doesn't want his son to achieve something when he grows up? I'm really disappointed in him... Alas... I'm really disappointed in him..." Lin Ao shook his head repeatedly, looking extremely heartbroken.

　　Zhang Xinde was reluctant to leave at this moment, but he really didn't want to stay here any longer, fearing that he would soften his heart and continue to stay at the Lin family. He bowed and said, "My lord, please ask for someone else. I will take my leave now. I am ashamed that I cannot repay your life-saving grace."

　　Just as Zhang Xinde turned around, Lin Feng came out. He looked at Zhang Xinde and said with a smile, "Master, before you leave, how about having a cup of tea from your disciple?"

　　This clean and crisp voice made Zhang Xinde stunned for a moment. He had already turned around, but he turned back again. Looking at the energetic Lin Feng, he blinked several times, wondering if he had seen the wrong person. At this moment, the Lin Feng in front of him was completely different from the previous one.

　　Lin Feng stood there, full of righteousness, and all those rumors became empty talk in front of him.

　　Lin Feng skillfully poured a cup of tea, brought it to Master Zhang and said, "Master, you haven't come to my humble abode for four months and eight days. I'm sure you are extremely disappointed with your disciple." Lin Feng just smiled faintly while speaking, making it impossible to guess what he was planning.

　　Zhang Xinde froze. He was shocked by Lin Feng's "abnormal" behavior. At this moment, he felt that the Lin Feng in front of him was no longer the most useless person in the whole Jin State, nor was he the so-called second-generation rich kid.

　　Seeing Zhang Xinde's expression constantly changing, Lin Feng guessed what Master Zhang was thinking at the moment, so he said, "Master, drink this cup of tea poured by me. You can decide whether to stay or leave. Of course, I really don't want the relationship between master and disciple to end so soon. As the saying goes, a teacher is a father for life. Even if you leave now, I will remember you forever."

　　Zhang Xinde took the tea with mixed feelings. For a moment he was speechless. He held the tea in his hand but did not drink it. However, his eyes never left Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng saw that he was struggling in his heart, so he bent his knees, fell to his knees with a plop, and said, "Master, please stay. Maybe I have disappointed you before, but this time, please rest assured, I will never disappoint you again."

　　Looking at the sincere Lin Feng, Zhang Xinde raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly, he was startled and frowned, thinking to himself: "I didn't realize that this kid's skeleton is very different from that of ordinary people. He obviously has six more ribs than ordinary people, and his arms are more than five inches longer than ordinary people. There is also a sharp and domineering aura between his eyebrows from time to time. This is the appearance of an emperor... I have been blind all this time. I didn't notice so much. Well... Seeing that you are so sincere today, maybe there will be some changes. If you can really stand out and become a generation of emperor in the future, then I, Zhang Xinde, will not have lived in vain." Thinking of this, Zhang Xinde happily drank the tea, helped Lin Feng up and laughed: "Since you are so repentant, then I, Zhang, will stay."

　　“Very good, very good…” Seeing that things had turned around, Lin Ao also laughed and looked at Lin Feng and said, “Feng’er, why don’t you thank me quickly?”

　　Lin Feng kowtowed hurriedly and said, "Thank you, Master, for letting bygones be bygones."

　　Zhang Xinde laughed out loud and said, "That's a bit awkward between a master and a disciple. Okay, it's time for us to start class."

　　After arriving at the private school, there were only three students in the entire classroom, one was Lin Feng, one was Lin Rong, and the other was Lin Feng’s cousin Lin Zheng.

　　Lin Zheng's studies were the best among the three. He was the best in both literature and martial arts. The second was Lin Rong. Although Lin Rong was a little weak in literature, in martial arts, even Zhang Xinde had to admit that Lin Rong was a martial arts genius, because Lin Rong had only learned martial arts for three years and was about to catch up with Lin Zheng. The last one was of course Lin Feng. He was not good at literature or martial arts, but fortunately, Lin Rong was loyal to him. Whenever he went out, as long as Lin Rong was by his side, he could use his power to bully others.

　　Zhang Xinde stood on the podium, looked at the three people below, smiled, nodded and said: "Last time we talked about the physical realm, do you remember how many levels the physical realm is divided into?"

　　Lin Zheng stood up and answered, "The physical realm is divided into ten levels, namely, the first level is health preservation, the second level is strength training, the third level is mastering moves, the fourth level is learning hardness and softness, the fifth level is reaching divine power, the sixth level is cultivating breath, the seventh level is internal strength, the eighth level is divine bravery, the ninth level is able to communicate with spirits, and the tenth level is able to transform into gods."

　　Zhang Xinde nodded repeatedly and said, "Not bad, not bad. If I remember correctly, you have already entered the third level of the move."

　　Lin Rong rushed to answer: "Young Master Zheng has already entered the divine power."

　　“Divine power?” Zhang Xinde screamed in surprise. He looked at Lin Zheng with big eyes and said, “Zheng’er, is what Rong’er said true?”

　　Lin Zheng smiled slightly and said modestly: "I just entered, but I only have the strength of one horse."

　　"The power of a horse?" Lin Feng secretly took a breath of cold air. The power of a horse is the power of a warhorse when it is galloping, so you can imagine how powerful the power of a horse is. So Lin Feng looked straight at Lin Zheng, feeling envious.

　　Zhang Xinde nodded repeatedly and said, "Not bad, not bad. It is already remarkable to be able to reach the strength of a horse in five years. With time, it is not impossible to reach the tenth level of divine transformation."

　　"Tenth level of divine transformation..." Lin Feng listened to Zhang Xinde's words and asked thoughtfully, "Then there is nothing after the divine transformation?"

　　Zhang Xinde turned his gaze to look at Lin Feng and said, "Good question. After reaching the tenth level of divine transformation, your body will achieve a qualitative leap. At that time, it will no longer be the strength of a single horse. It will rise and fall like ten horses galloping. However, as far as I know, not everyone can train their body to the tenth level of divine transformation."

　　Lin Feng was a little puzzled and asked: "Why?"

　　Zhang Xinde explained: "For ordinary people, Divine Bravery is the limit. If you want to break through Divine Bravery, it depends on whether you have that kind of opportunity. For example, in our Jin State, people who can reach the eighth level of Divine Bravery are rare, let alone those who can reach the eighth level of Divine Bravery in the physical body."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng and the other two sighed inwardly, feeling that everything was just a mirage.

　　Seeing the three of them sighing at the same time, Zhang Xinde spoke again, "But don't be discouraged. Ordinary people can't achieve it. But don't underestimate yourselves. Maybe one of you can not only achieve the tenth level of physical transformation, but also break the limit of the physical body and step into the realm of supernatural power."

　　Lin Feng's eyes widened when he heard Zhang Xinde say the new term "Divine Power Realm". He looked at Zhang Xinde as if he was looking at an idol and asked, "Divine Power Secret Realm, what is this? It sounds like it's very powerful."

　　"The Secret Realm of Divine Powers," Zhang Xinde closed his eyes slightly, his face darkened a little, as if he was remembering something from the past. After a long while, he exhaled and said, "The Secret Realm of Divine Powers is really amazing. It is hard to find one among tens of millions of people. To put it simply, even if you have a tenth-level physical body and are strong enough to move mountains and overwhelm the world, can you lift yourself up?"

　　Lin Feng thought about it, shook his head and said, "No, if I can lift myself up, can't I fly?"

　　Zhang Xinde nodded and said, "That's right, so the realm of supernatural powers and the realm of physical body are two completely different concepts. Even if the physical body is at the tenth level, it is at most just the courage of a common man."

　　Lin Feng disagreed after hearing this and said, "Master, this is wrong. Anyone who can train his body to the tenth level of divine transformation is definitely not just a brave man."

　　Zhang Xinde was slightly stunned, and felt that this was quite reasonable. He nodded and said, "This is really an oversight of the master. It is indeed as you said. However, let's put this aside for now and talk about the difference between the physical realm and the supernatural realm. The supernatural realm is divided into ten levels just like the physical realm. One is magic power, two is true energy, three is Gang Qi, four is yin and yang, five is called heaven and man, six is ​​called returning to oneness, seven is called golden elixir, eight is the great calamity of wind and fire, nine is the Dharma image of heaven and earth, and tenth is to change one's fate against the will of heaven."

　　Zhang Xinde finished talking about the tenth level of magical power in one breath. Looking at the dumbfounded expressions of the others, he smiled and said, "Are these names enough to make you all excited?"

　　The three of them nodded repeatedly after hearing this, looking up at Zhang Xinde as if they were looking up to a god.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng asked: "Has the master entered the secret realm of magical powers?"

　　Zhang Xinde's face suddenly became gloomy again. After thinking for a while, he sighed and said, "There was a chance. Well, let's not talk about the past."

　　Lin Feng knew that he had brought up his master's past, so he stopped immediately and asked, "So what is the most essential difference between the Divine Ability Realm and the Physical Realm?"

　　Zhang Xinde said: "There will be a qualitative improvement in strength. For example, if the tenth level of physical transformation has the strength of ten horses, then the tenth level of supernatural power to change fate is the strength of a thousand horses."

　　"A hundred times?" Lin Feng's eyes almost popped out of his head as he said, "Wouldn't it be that the ground would shake a few times if I stamped my foot?"

　　Zhang Xinde nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, of course this is not the most attractive thing. The most attractive thing is that the life span is significantly extended. Ordinary people, even those who have achieved divine transformation, can only live to be a hundred years old at most. The best ones can only live to be a hundred or twenty years old, and they are considered to be very old. But it is different for those who have entered the realm of divine power. A hundred years for them is equivalent to seven or eight years here, or ten years is the same. Those people can easily live to be thousands of years old."

　　The three of them swallowed their saliva after listening to this, and each of them revealed a greedy look.

　　Zhang Xinde saw that the three people looked very amused, and said, "Alright, alright, what are you dreaming about in broad daylight? I told you all this to give you hope, so that you know that as long as you work hard, you will reap rewards. I won't demand that you can reach the realm of magical powers, but I will be very satisfied if one or two of you can be amazing."

　　Lin Feng patted his chest and said, "How can that be possible? A good teacher produces good students. With a master like you, if we can't reach the realm of magical powers, wouldn't we be ashamed of you, old man?"

　　Zhang Xinde knew that Lin Feng was flattering him, but he felt comfortable in his heart. He smiled and said, "I am relieved to hear your words, but I remember that you seem to be still in the first level of health preservation. You haven't even reached the level of strength training yet, but you are thinking about entering the realm of magical powers. I only heard about daydreaming before, but I didn't expect to see daydreaming with my own eyes today."

　　Hearing what Zhang Xinde said, Lin Feng laughed embarrassedly and said: "Master, you are looking down on me too much. Although I am still in the first level of health preservation, I am the best in health preservation. I dare to guarantee it. If you don't believe me, you can ask Lin Rong and Lin Zheng, right, brother?" Lin Feng said, looking at Lin Zheng with wide eyes.

　　Lin Zheng looked at Zhang Xinde seriously but didn't say anything for a long time.

　　Zhang Xinde shook his head slightly and said, "Alright, alright, I can see how capable you are. You have to intensify your practice from today on. In half a year, it will be the annual martial arts competition. If you want to stand out, this is a great opportunity for you. You are the one who worries me the most among the three of you. Whether you can get rid of the high hat of second-generation rich depends on this."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and asked himself: "Am I really that bad?"

　　Chapter 6: Second Level Strength Training

　　Zhang Xinde shook his head slightly and said, "Alright, alright, I can see how capable you are. You have to intensify your practice from today on. In half a year, it will be the annual martial arts competition. If you want to stand out, this is a great opportunity for you. You are the one who worries me the most among the three of you. Whether you can get rid of the high hat of second-generation rich depends on this."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and asked himself: "Am I really that bad?"

　　Zhang Xinde saw through Lin Feng's thoughts and said with a smile, "Don't be unconvinced. Even though you have maintained your health well, you are still pitifully weak compared to those at the second or third level. Although our Jin country is not very martial, the participants will be the elites of the country. If you maintain your health at the first level, you will only get beaten. Okay, stop maintaining your health now and start training your strength directly."

　　Lin Feng was still not convinced in his heart. He rolled his eyes and asked, "How to practice? Don't say it's the same as Lin Zheng and Lin Rong did back then." As Lin Feng spoke, he remembered the way Lin Zheng and Lin Rong practiced their strength by putting their hands on stones and doing frog jumps. He couldn't help but frowning.

　　Zhang Xinde asked back: "So what other methods do you think can be used to train your strength? Just go ahead and do it step by step, starting with 30 kilograms."

　　"Thirty kilograms..." Lin Feng took a breath of cold air when he heard it, and finally walked towards the martial arts field with his head shaking helplessly.

　　The Lin family martial arts training ground covers an area of ​​more than 100 acres, with a rapids running through the middle, dividing the training ground into two halves, east and west. On the east side are uneven stone steps and various heavy sandbags and stones, while on the west side are plum blossom stakes of varying lengths and rows of targets.

　　Although Lin Feng was not from here, he had integrated the memories of Lin Feng here, so these things were not unfamiliar to him. He walked to the uneven stone steps on the east side, looked at the sandbags of various sizes and various heavy stones, frowned slightly and said to himself: "Why must a person's strength be measured by strength?" Then he bent down helplessly to choose a sandbag.

　　In Lin Feng's memory, he had always watched these things. In the past years, he only watched Lin Rong and Lin Zheng perform. When Lin Feng bent down to pick up the sandbag, his mind was full of thoughts. He thought to himself: "No matter how I think about it, I can't be that second-generation rich kid. What is going on? Did the Thunder Pool really change me completely?"

　　Lin Feng tied the sandbags to his legs. The scenes of being chased by three dogs appeared in his mind one by one. The memories of being humiliated in the past surged up and down. He gritted his teeth hard, grabbed the 50-jin stone on the ground, and with a loud roar, he lifted the stone above his head.

　　In the distance, Zhang Xinde, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were all stunned when they saw this scene. Looking at Lin Feng whose legs were trembling, Lin Rong's face almost twitched. He was worried that the stone on Lin Feng's head would fall down accidentally.

　　Lin Feng's legs trembled for a while and then stopped. He squatted down slowly, his hands still holding the stone high, until he was completely bent and then slowly lowered his arms. When the stone got close to his back, he let out a loud shout, and his bent body suddenly rolled up, like a golden toad diving into the water, breaking through the sky, and leaped forward a small step.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were both stunned. Zhang Xinde shouted, "Okay..."

　　Lin Feng jumped forward one step, and when he landed, he felt his thighs were tense, his waist seemed to burst, and his whole body was shaking, especially his arms, which were shaking violently, as if the 50-pound stone would fall at any time.

　　Lin Zheng let out a long breath, looked at Lin Feng and sighed: "This difficulty is at least twice as high as when we were training. What gave Master Feng such motivation? This is simply playing with his life."

　　Lin Rong also felt that Lin Feng had gone too far, and looked at Zhang Xinde and said, "Let the young master take a break. I'm worried that the young master's body can't bear this kind of life-threatening training."

　　Zhang Xinde shook his head slightly and said, "Feng'er is right, his health preservation is the best among you. His breathing is so powerful that he can swallow mountains and rivers. Don't worry." Although Zhang Xinde said this, he was very confused in his heart. He thought to himself, "He is probably the only one in history who can practice ordinary health preservation methods to such a level of perfection. Even the elders in my Yuhua Immortal Sect don't have such momentum. Alas, I used to be a disciple of Yuhua Sect, so why didn't I see it?" Zhang Xinde thought and shook his head secretly.

　　Seeing Zhang Xinde shaking his head for no reason, Lin Rong asked in confusion: "Master, what's wrong? Why are you shaking your head?"

　　Zhang Xinde came back to his senses and smiled, saying: "Nothing, just thinking about some things in the past. Well, you have finally seen Feng'er's potential. If you don't want to be surpassed, you have to work harder." Zhang Xinde stopped looking at Lin Feng and turned to look at the plum blossom piles of different heights behind him and said: "You should go practice."

　　Nearing the afternoon, Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were still practicing hard. Zhang Xinde had nothing to do, and Lin Ao happened to send someone to invite him to the study, so he went.

　　In the study, Lin Ao had a worried look on his face. When he saw Zhang Xinde coming, he stood up and greeted him and said quickly, "Master Zhang is here, please take a seat."

　　Zhang Xinde felt a little uncomfortable with the hospitality, but he couldn't refuse it, so he sat down.

　　After Zhang Xinde sat down, Lin Ao hurriedly asked the servants to pour tea and water, which made Zhang Xinde feel uncomfortable all over.

　　After everything was done, the servant walked out of the study and closed the door. Zhang Xinde felt that the situation was not good and wondered what the Imperial Censor was up to.

　　Lin Ao's face turned serious. He stood up from the chair, walked to the bookcase, and took out a tightly wrapped object that looked like a long stick from the innermost part of the bookcase.

　　Zhang Xinde didn't know what Lin Ao wanted to do, but when Lin Ao took the tightly wrapped stick, his hands shook violently. Zhang Xinde was slightly startled and quickly stood up and asked: "Sir, this is..."

　　Lin Ao looked at the thing in his hand with a serious expression, exhaled deeply, and then said: "This is a precious sword."

　　Zhang Xinde was stunned and asked quickly: "A sword, why is a sword wrapped so tightly?"

　　Lin Ao didn't say anything. He peeled off the cloth wrapped on the sword layer by layer. After peeling off about twenty layers, he could vaguely see the shadow of the sword.

　　Zhang Xinde was so anxious that he was sweating. He had been waiting for a long time but still hadn't seen the real sword. He really wanted to snatch it from Lin Ao's hand, open it and see what kind of sword it was that deserved to be treated like this.

　　After seeing the sword shadow, Zhang Xinde finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he could finally see the true face of Mount Lu. However, after removing all the wrappings, he still could not see the true face of Mount Lu, because there were still thick layers of candlelight condensed on the sword.

　　Zhang Xinde saw this and knew that this sword must have a hidden secret. He couldn't help but ask curiously, "What's going on?"

　　Lin Ao took a deep breath and said, "This is why I asked Master to come here today."

　　Zhang Xinde's eyebrows twitched slightly, and he said, "Is there something strange about this sword?"

　　Lin Ao nodded solemnly and said, "This sword was brought out from the Heavenly Thunder Pool by Feng'er. Three months ago, when I found Feng'er outside the Heavenly Thunder Pool, he was holding the sword in his hand, and he was holding it very tightly..." Lin Ao recounted the situation at that time.

　　Zhang Xinde's expression gradually became solemn, and he thought to himself, "Could there really be an immortal-level magic weapon in the Thunder Pool? This seems to be too strange." He thought about it and asked, "Is it because the lord felt that this sword was restless and strange, so he sealed it up?"

　　Lin Ao nodded, loosened his hand, and the sword fell to the ground with a clanging sound. Then all the candles on the sword scattered to the ground, and the sword on the ground suddenly shook.

　　Chapter 7 Limits

　　Zhang Xinde's expression gradually became solemn, and he thought to himself, "Could there really be an immortal-level magic weapon in the Thunder Pool? This seems to be too strange." He thought about it and asked, "Is it because the lord felt that this sword was restless and strange, so he sealed it up?"

　　Lin Ao nodded, loosened his hand, and the sword fell to the ground with a clanging sound. Then all the candles on the sword scattered to the ground, and the sword on the ground suddenly shook.

　　This sword is Lin Feng's Dragon Sword. It is said that this sword is one of the few divine objects left over from the beginning of the formation of the universe. Only Lin Feng is recognized as the master in the world, and no one else can use it.

　　Seeing the dragon sword shaking on the ground, Lin Ao couldn't help but shook his head and exclaimed: "Master, you are knowledgeable, do you know what's going on?"

　　Zhang Xinde's face was solemn. He stared at the shaking sword with wide eyes. His heart was boiling. He thought to himself, "Immortal weapon, this must be the immortal weapon in the Thunder Pond. Feng'er's change must be because of him...Oh my God, this is too incredible. This is an immortal weapon that only a few of the ten major sects in the entire Immortal Sect can find."

　　Seeing that Zhang Xinde didn't say anything, Lin Ao thought something was really wrong and asked anxiously, "Master, can you see any clues?"

　　Zhang Xinde came back to his senses, nodded thoughtfully, and said: "This must be the eternal immortal weapon in the Heavenly Thunder Pool. The ten major immortal sects have coveted it for a long time, but no one dared to cross the line. I didn't expect it to fall into Feng'er's hands so easily. Does it mean that even people with magical powers as high as the realm of immortality cannot change their destiny?" With the last sentence, Zhang Xinde seemed to be talking to himself.

　　Lin Ao only understood half of what he heard. Although there were many legends about cultivators on this continent, ordinary people like them had only heard of magical weapons and had never seen them in person. He had never even seen a normal flying sword.

　　Zhang Xinde bent down and picked up the dragon sword on the ground. Looking at the dragon sword, his brows unconsciously frowned slightly, and he thought to himself: "Why does this look like just an ordinary sword? It doesn't have the metallic luster of a fairy weapon. Where does its spirituality come from?" This contrast made Zhang Xinde feel a little incredible. He thought about it and reached out to draw the sword.

　　The moment he drew the sword, Zhang Xinde's eyes suddenly widened, so wide that they seemed about to jump out of their sockets.

　　Seeing this, Lin Ao quickly asked, "Is Master Zhang okay?"

　　Zhang Xinde loosened his hand that was about to draw the sword, sighed and said, "It's strange, why can't I draw this sword?"

　　Lin Ao also nodded quickly and said, "Yes, I have tried it, but I just can't pull it out. It feels like a piece of scrap copper and rotten iron. But why is it shaking like a piece of scrap copper and rotten iron?"

　　Zhang Xinde felt conflicted at this time, so he handed the dragon sword to Lin Ao and said, "Sir, you should seal it up first. After a while, I will teach Feng'er some swordsmanship and then give the sword to Feng'er. It will be clear at a glance whether it is a magic weapon or scrap copper." At this time, Zhang Xinde also began to doubt his judgment.

　　Every night after class, Zhang Xinde would give Lin Feng and the other two a bead-sized pill each. These pills were made by Zhang Xinde himself, who said that they would help them recover their physical strength. In fact, these were not ordinary pills, but some elixirs that contained a small amount of spiritual energy. Although not much, they were considered treasures for a mortal.

　　Ten days passed, and Lin Feng didn't feel tired at all. He seemed to have endless energy. He changed from 50 kilograms of stones and two 30-kilogram sandbags at the beginning to 100 kilograms of stones and two 60-kilogram sandbags now.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were both dumbfounded. When they were practicing strength, it took Lin Zheng half a year and Lin Rong five months to reach Lin Feng's current level, while Lin Feng only took ten days. Moreover, although Lin Rong and Lin Zheng quickly reached a strength of 100 kilograms at that time, they were both exhausted. How could they be compared to Lin Feng who is full of energy now?

　　Seeing Lin Feng jumping against the current with a huge rock in his hand and sandbags tied to his feet, Lin Rong sighed, sat on the plum blossom pile and said, "Hey, at this rate, I'm afraid that within three months, the young master will not need my protection."

　　Lin Zheng was drawing his bow at this time. He pulled the 120-jin bow like a full moon. When Lin Rong sighed, he heard a whoosh sound, and an arrow suddenly broke through the air and hit the center of the target 200 steps away.

　　Lin Zheng turned around, looked at Lin Feng who was dancing seriously, and murmured, "You're tired of being a second-generation rich man. It's time to cheer up." As Lin Zheng said this, he jumped onto the plum blossom pile and started practicing again.

　　Lin Feng jumped upstream holding a huge rock. When he got tired of jumping, he picked up a 60-jin rock in each hand and ran upstream, splashing water on the surface of the river. Lin Feng still did not stop and performed various movements in the turbulent river.

　　A month passed, and Lin Feng was no longer satisfied with the boulders weighing one hundred kilograms. He could lift boulders weighing three hundred kilograms with just a wave of his hand. Even Lin Zheng was dumbfounded. Even though he had reached the stage of supernatural power and could exert the strength of a horse, he could not help but wipe off a cold sweat when he saw Lin Feng lifting three hundred kilograms with his hands and carrying three hundred kilograms on his legs. At the beginning, he and Lin Rong only trained to the weight class of two hundred kilograms and then directly started to the third level.

　　In the evening, it was time to end the get out of class. Zhang Xinde gave each of the three of them a spiritual pill and said, "Feng'er, your training strength has reached its limit now. You won't get much improvement if you continue training. Next, let's prepare for the third level of moves."

　　When Lin Feng heard that he had trained his strength to the limit, he couldn't help but get excited and said, "Is 300 kilograms the limit?"

　　Zhang Xinde looked at Lin Feng with a smile and said, "Don't underestimate these three hundred pounds. You might as well try running now."

　　Lin Feng was delighted when he heard this, thinking that he had noticed obvious changes in his body recently, but he always went back to rest after each training session, so now he would try to see how much he had gained in the past month. Lin Feng thought, and then he shouted loudly and ran out.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng only heard Lin Feng's loud roar. When they came to their senses, Lin Feng's body flew out like lightning. In just a blink of an eye, he flew hundreds of feet away.

　　"Wow..." Lin Rong couldn't control his emotions and shouted loudly. He was even more excited than when he first discovered that he had mastered Qinggong.

　　"Jump..." Looking at Lin Feng's back, Zhang Xinde shouted loudly.

　　When Zhang Xinde's words reached Lin Feng's ears, Lin Feng's spirits lifted. He jumped up, and suddenly his whole body shot straight into the sky like an arrow from Li Xuan, a full five meters high.

　　Lin Feng felt himself suddenly lifted into the air. He was so frightened that he lost his balance and fell from a high altitude.

　　Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Lin Rong couldn't help but scream, "Oh, my God..." Then he quickly covered his eyes with his hands, unable to bear to see the miserable scene of Lin Feng falling to the ground.

　　After a while, Lin Rong released the fingers that were covering his eyes, but his eyes had just opened, and then immediately closed again. His whole face looked as if he had eaten bitter herbs, and he said, "Oh, my little ancestor, please don't take your anger out on me." As he said that, he quickly crawled behind Lin Zheng to hide.

　　Chapter 8 News from Taiyi Sect

　　After a while, Lin Rong released the fingers that were covering his eyes, but his eyes had just opened, and then immediately closed again. His whole face looked as if he had eaten bitter herbs, and he said, "Oh, my little ancestor, please don't take your anger out on me." As he said that, he quickly crawled behind Lin Zheng to hide.

　　Lin Feng fell hard this time, leaving several cuts on his hands and a lot of bright red blood flowing out.

　　Lin Rong covered his eyes tightly and hid behind Lin Zheng, but Lin Zheng smiled and said nothing.

　　Lin Feng screamed in pain twice and climbed up from the ground. After brushing off the dirt on his body as if nothing had happened, he turned around and ran towards Lin Rong and the other three.

　　Seeing Lin Feng's lightning speed, Zhang Xinde's brows unconsciously raised, his face changed, he touched his beard, and thought to himself: "It seems that I still greatly underestimated Feng'er's potential... Alas... What a pity... If he was not born in the smallest Jin State in the world, but was born in the royal family of a big country like the Dali Dynasty, he would have a chance to enter the Yuhua Immortal Gate. In that case, his future achievements would be immeasurable. Maybe he will be able to catch up with the legendary Fang Han of the Yuhua Gate in the future." Thinking of this, Zhang Xinde's mind reflected the sword that looked like scrap copper and iron hidden in Lin Ao's study. He frowned slightly and thought to himself: "The Feng'er before and the current one are completely different people. Could it be related to this sword? The secret of the Thunder Pool that has been unknown for tens of thousands of years is actually this sword? This is really incredible." Zhang Xinde felt that these were far beyond his understanding and shook his head helplessly.

　　Lin Feng found it strange when he saw Lin Rong hiding. He wondered why he used to treat Lin Rong like this. But when he came to Zhang Xinde, he saw that Zhang Xinde looked unhappy and kept shaking his head. He put his thoughts aside and asked Zhang Xinde, "Master, what's wrong? Your face doesn't look right. Did I not perform well enough?"

　　Zhang Xinde came back to his senses and saw Lin Feng standing in front of him. He couldn't suppress his surprise and sighed. He looked up and down at Lin Feng and felt that there was nothing special about this body. He frowned and thought to himself: "How could this be? It stands to reason that all parts of the body will change after the strength is trained to the limit. Why is there no change in Feng'er? Moreover, even if the strength is trained to the limit, the lightness skill cannot be achieved so fast. I'm afraid that Lin Zheng and Lin Rong can't match this speed. What mystery is hidden in it?" Zhang Xinde thought and closed his eyes slightly. The strangeness of Lin Feng made him feel more and more complicated. At this time, he could only make up his mind secretly to go to the Thunder Pool in person one day to find out.

　　Seeing Zhang Xinde first shook his head and then closed his eyes, Lin Feng didn't care about the scars on his hands and asked, "Master, what's wrong? Are you really angry with your disciple?"

　　Zhang Xinde reacted, his face became serious, he looked straight at Lin Feng and said: "Master is very angry, I didn't expect that after a month, you can't even master the most basic balance. Seeing that the martial arts competition is approaching, I am really worried about you. Haven't you been a waste for so many years?"

　　Lin Feng thought that the master was really angry, so he lowered his head and said, "I'm sorry, Master, but I have tried my best."

　　Zhang Xinde took advantage of the victory and said, "Honestly, have you tried your best? With your qualifications, you can do better."

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun slightly, and he looked at Zhang Xinde and asked, "Master, are you saying that I can still improve further?"

　　Zhang Xinde saw that his words of encouragement had paid off, and his expression became gentle. He said, "I hope you will always remember this and don't bury your potential." At this point, Zhang Xinde let out a sigh of relief and continued, "Well, everyone has seen your hard work this month. I'll give you a day off tomorrow and take more time to go out. Tomorrow is also the registration day for the Wusheng competition. You should all go and sign up. By the way, go and see who has registered so that you can have a better idea."

　　When Lin Feng and Lin Rong heard the registration, they both jumped up and down wildly. Given their personalities, it was rare for them to stay quietly in the martial arts field for a month, so when they heard that they could have a day off, they almost broke all the plum blossom stakes.

　　Seeing everyone's excitement, Zhang Xinde smiled faintly and continued, "Do you still remember the magical realm that your master told you about?"

　　The three of them stopped immediately after hearing this, and quickly nodded and said, "Remember, we have been working hard just to see what the magical realm looks like."

　　Zhang Xinde also nodded. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Feng'er once asked me whether I have entered the secret realm of magical powers... In fact, I can enter this secret realm of magical powers. I am just one step away, just one step away..." When Zhang Xinde said this, he closed his eyes tightly, as if he was recalling his past.

　　The three of them suddenly fell silent, not daring to speak anymore. They all looked at Zhang Xinde in silence with a heavy expression.

　　After a long time, Zhang Xinde still didn't seem to have the courage to tell Lin Feng and the other two about the past. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I don't want you to follow in my footsteps. If there is a chance, then you must take it. Although this martial arts competition is an annual event of the royal family, it is a little different."

　　Lin Feng and the other two were stunned for a moment, but then they became interested and asked quickly, "What's the difference?"

　　Zhang Xinde stroked his beard and said, "This competition is not only for the royal family to select talents, but also for the opportunity to enter the immortal sect, which is something that everyone dreams of."

　　Hearing that he could enter the Immortal Sect, Lin Feng's eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Zhang Xinde and asked hurriedly, "Master, are you true?"

　　Zhang Xinde made a quiet gesture, "Shh, this is the news that your teacher has finally found out. I heard that Taiyi Sect can no longer recruit disciples in other big countries, so now they have to shift their targets to some small countries. Our Jin State has unexpectedly become the place where they select talents. Although Taiyi Sect is now in decline, it was once the leader of the ten major immortal sects. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although you can't compare with Yuhua Sect now, your achievements may be immeasurable after you can enter Taiyi Sect. Haven't you always wanted to know what is behind the secret realm of magical powers? That is the secret realm of immortality. As long as you enter the realm of immortality, you will be not far from becoming an immortal."

　　Lin Feng and the other two were almost boiling with excitement at this time, and shouted loudly: "Immortal, what are you waiting for?"

　　Chapter 9: Meeting on a Narrow Road

　　The next day, Lin Feng was dressed in white, looking fresh and handsome, with a dignified demeanor and a carefree attitude. When Lin Rong saw him, he swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and praised him repeatedly: "He is so handsome. I didn't realize that our young master could be so handsome."

　　Lin Feng disagreed with Lin Rong's praise. He smiled and shook his head and said, "Lin Rong, what you said is wrong. You have to remember that your young master is not unexpectedly so handsome, but he is so handsome from the beginning. I don't want to hear such a statement again in the future."

　　Lin Rong smiled repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, yes, the young master is right. The young master is naturally handsome. It is Xue Caier's loss that she doesn't like our young master. Our young master is like a lonely god in the world and a star in the sky."

　　Lin Feng smiled proudly and said, "Those who achieve great things don't care about trivial matters. How can a person like me who has lofty ambitions be understood by a sparrow like her?"

　　Lin Rong smiled and said, "Of course. Who is our young master? His future achievements will be unprecedented. How can an ignorant girl like her accompany him? Bah, who does she think she is? She doesn't even take a piss and look at herself to see who she is."

　　At this moment, Lin Zheng also walked towards them. Lin Feng said softly: "Come on, stop flattering him, otherwise you will be despised by Master Zheng again." Even though Lin Feng is no longer the Lin Feng here, the memory instilled in him by the Lin Feng here is that he is in awe of Lin Zheng.

　　Seeing Lin Zheng coming, Lin Rong stopped flattering him. After calling him "Young Master Zheng" and saying hello, the three of them went out.

　　After leaving the Lin family mansion, Lin Feng suddenly felt his eyes brighten. The shackles in his heart were released and he let out a loud roar.

　　"ah……"

　　Hearing someone yelling, people on the street cast curious eyes at Lin Feng. Most of the people who knew Lin Feng were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted and said to the people next to them: "Hey, isn't this that coward Lin Feng? It seems that the Xue family broke off his engagement, and his nerves have become a problem. He ran out to yell. Go away, go away, don't get close to this kind of person. Be careful not to get unlucky, otherwise it will not be worth it." During the discussion, people who knew him ran away one by one.

　　People who didn't know Lin Feng saw passers-by running away from Lin Feng. At first, they didn't react, but later, they saw that everyone was running away from Lin Feng as if they were fleeing. These people began to feel a little scared. After discussing for a while, many people came to a unanimous conclusion that Lin Feng had an infectious disease. Thinking of this, they fled from Lin Feng as if they were fleeing from the plague, and they were afraid to avoid him.

　　Seeing this, Lin Rong couldn't help but turn his head away, cursing inwardly, "How could I forget that these people have a bad impression of the young master? Oh, if I had known earlier, I wouldn't have come out. Now I'm so embarrassed."

　　Lin Feng looked at the crowd fleeing from him on the street. The memories of Lin Feng here began to churn, turning over page by page in his mind like turning over a book. In his memory, there were not many people on this street who looked up to him, it could be said that there was not one. If there were still a few, it was because he was the son of the Imperial Censor Lin Ao. However, everyone in the capital knew that in the court, Prime Minister Du Wei was the real ruler, and the Imperial Censor was more often just a title. Therefore, these people would ridicule Lin Feng every time they saw him.

　　Seeing that people were now moving away from him, Lin Feng sneered to himself and said, "It turns out that even ridiculing me is a shameful thing now, haha... It's really funny." Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Lin Rong who tilted his head, and said, "Rong, do you really want to pretend that you don't know me?"

　　Lin Rong knew that he had been seen through by Lin Feng. He turned around and looked at Lin Feng with a silly grin, and said, "If you were not my young master, I would really pretend not to know you." As he said this, he made an extremely innocent face.

　　Lin Feng also laughed, but his laugh was quite evil. Before Lin Rong understood why Lin Feng was laughing, Lin Feng said, "You are really cruel." Then he pulled Lin Rong over and said, "Now show me how to act. If you can't act like one, you are my grandson."

　　The two of them walked for a while, and Lin Feng looked at the crowd that was trying to avoid him, smiled faintly and said, "It seems that my status in the capital is..."

　　Before he finished speaking, Lin Rong took over and said, "Master, do you still think you have a place in the capital?"

　　Lin Feng glanced at him and said, "Will you die if you say less? Forget about your salary this month. You are against me."

　　When Lin Rong heard that his salary was gone, he immediately became anxious. He raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and looked at Lin Feng with a pitiful look and said, "Master, I know you must feel bad, but you have to remember that even if no one in the world understands you, I, Lin Rong, still understand you. Just based on this point, do you think my salary is..."

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Are you anxious now? Well, I want to hear how well you know me. Tell me, what am I thinking about now? If you answer correctly, I won't deduct your salary."

　　When Lin Rong heard this, he blew his nose coldly and said without thinking: "I am not the worm in the young master's stomach, how can I..." At this point, Lin Rong realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he stopped abruptly and said with gritted teeth: "I am the worm in your stomach, young master, of course I know what you are thinking, it's nothing more than wanting to tease the widow of the Zhang family next door."

　　Hearing Lin Rong's words, Lin Zheng laughed. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, "Could it be that I really had this hobby before? Why don't I have any impression of it?" Lin Feng thought about it and glared at Lin Rong, saying, "Well, not only this month's, you won't have next month's either. Humph... just wait to eat steamed bread."

　　Lin Rong became even more anxious, and quickly grabbed Lin Feng's arm and said, "Master, your master..."

　　At this moment, Lin Zheng, who had been quiet all this time, said, "Okay, Rong, stop embarrassing yourself."

　　Lin Rong swallowed the words that he was about to say, just like the saliva that was about to be spit out, and it was already at the corner of his mouth. In the end, for some reason, he had to swallow it back, making him so anxious that he was spinning around, but he didn't dare to spin around at this time.

　　Du Shilong held Xue Caier's hand, and the two of them looked very intimate, blocking the way of Lin Feng and the other two. Du Shilong grabbed Xue Caier's wrist, kissed her lightly on the lips, looked at Lin Feng and smiled wickedly: "Oh, isn't this Young Master Feng? It's not easy, you finally dare to go out. You've been cooped up at home for so long, you must be tired of it." Du Shilong avoided Lin Feng's gaze while speaking and threw a coquettish look at Xue Caier.

　　Lin Rong's fist clenched in an instant, but his breath was sensed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng pressed down his arm, looked at Du Shilong and Xue Caier who were kissing each other, and said with a smile: "Isn't this all thanks to Young Master Long and Sister Caier? This young master survived a great disaster, and I will definitely have good fortune in the future. You just wait and get jealous."

　　When Du Shilong heard this, he felt that this was irrelevant, so he asked: "What do you mean? Why does it sound a little wrong to me? This young master is jealous of you, haha... What a joke..." As Du Shilong spoke, a group of followers behind him also laughed one after another.

　　Seeing these people laughing without giving him face, Lin Feng smiled and said, "It's nothing, I was just joking."

　　Du Shilong laughed, leaned over and kissed Xue Caier on the face and said, "Oh, I see. Today is the registration day for the Wusheng competition. Master Feng, don't tell me that you are here to register for the competition."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Hey, Young Master Long is right. To be honest, the three of us brothers came here specifically for this matter. Do you think there is any problem?"

　　When Du Shilong heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed so hard that his mouth couldn't close. He turned around and looked at the three dogs and several followers behind him and said, "Look, this kind of weird thing happens every year, but it's more common this year, haha... The number one waste in the whole Jin State also wants to participate in the martial arts competition. Tell me, do you think there is anything in this world that can't happen? It really makes me laugh... haha..."

　　Lin Rong could no longer hold back at this point. He wanted to rush forward several times, but was finally held back by Lin Feng and Lin Zheng.

　　Lin Feng was holding Lin Rong's hand while laughing with Du Shilong and the others. Suddenly, Du Shilong realized something was wrong and stopped laughing. He coughed dryly, looked at Lin Feng and asked, "What are you laughing at?"

　　Lin Feng also stopped laughing and said, "I see that you are laughing rather lonely, so I have no choice but to sacrifice my life to accompany the fool."

　　Lin Feng's words were like a sword's edge, making Du Shilong a little overwhelmed for a moment, but fortunately Xue Caier reacted in time and said in a tender voice: "Shilong has also signed up. I think you will definitely not be lonely on the stage when the time comes. Others can tell at a glance whether you are a gentleman or a fool."

　　Lin Feng turned to look at Xue Caier, smiled and said, "Sister Caier is still as considerate as ever. Very good, then we'll see you on the stage then." As Lin Feng spoke, his eyes went straight to Du Shilong.

　　Du Shilong took a few steps forward and walked in front of Lin Feng. He stared straight into Lin Feng's eyes and said after a while, "Fists and feet have no eyes. You won't be lucky next time."

　　Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Then I'll borrow your words to pass on to you. Your good luck is about to end, so cherish it, Young Master Long." Lin Feng patted Du Shilong on the shoulder, and then the three of them walked straight forward.

　　Lin Feng's behavior shocked everyone. If it were in the past, Lin Feng would dare to fart in front of Du Shilong, but now he dared to look Du Shilong in the face and pat him on the shoulder, so even Du Shilong was stunned.

　　At the moment when Lin Feng and the other two passed by Du Shilong, Du Shilong blinked a few times and calmed down. He cursed in his heart: "What the hell are these eyes? They made me cry."

　　When Lin Feng walked to Xue Caier's side, Xue Caier didn't dare to look at Lin Feng and lowered her head. Lin Feng stopped for a moment, put his mouth close to Xue Caier's ear and whispered a few words, then walked away with a smile.

　　After Lin Feng left, Xue Caier was completely stunned, her eyes moving around a lot, as if she was filled with endless confusion.

　　"What kind of attitude is this, young master? This loser doesn't even take you seriously. He is so arrogant!" After Lin Feng left, the three dogs showed an extremely dissatisfied attitude and turned back to glare at Lin Feng's back viciously.

　　Du Shilong snorted coldly and said, "It doesn't matter if he looks down on me now. I will beat him in the martial arts competition until he looks up to me. Don't think that you are great just because you can come out of the Thunder Pond alive. Humph... I, Du Shilong, don't believe in this nonsense."

　　Chapter 10 Registration

　　"What kind of attitude is this, young master? This loser doesn't even take you seriously. He's so arrogant!" After Lin Feng left, the three dogs showed a ferocious look, turned around and looked at Lin Feng's back viciously, as if they were going to rush up and tear Lin Feng apart.

　　Du Shilong snorted coldly and said, "It doesn't matter if he looks down on me now. I will beat him in the martial arts competition until he looks up to me. Don't think that you are great just because you can come out of the Thunder Pond alive. Humph... I, Du Shilong, don't believe in this nonsense."

　　The three of them walked over, but Xue Caier stood there in a mess. Amid the angry voices of the followers, Lin Rong looked back and happened to meet Xue Caier's confused eyes. He was slightly stunned, then quickly turned his head and asked softly beside Lin Feng: "Master, what did you just say to Xue Caier? Why does she look so messy?"

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "I really have to keep this a secret. Of course, you have the right to guess, but I won't tell you." Lin Feng turned around and looked at Lin Zheng and said, "Young Master Zheng, do you know what I said?"

　　Lin Zheng's expression changed slightly, and he said, "I know, you didn't say anything, you just pretended to lip-sync to confuse Xue Caier."

　　Lin Feng smiled, turned around and looked at Lin Rong and said, "Do you know what the kingly way is? You still don't believe me when I say you are strong in body but simple in mind. You should study more."

　　Lin Rong was stunned for a moment. No matter how he heard this, it didn't make sense. If this was said by Lin Zheng, he would accept it. After all, Lin Zheng was much better than him in writing. But no matter how bad his writing was, it wouldn't be worse than the young master's. So Lin Rong said unwillingly: "How can I say that my writing is better than yours, young master?"

　　Lin Feng tilted his head slightly, looked at Lin Rong and said, "Are you so sure?"

　　Lin Rong clapped his hands and said, "I'm 100% sure."

　　Seeing Lin Rong's assurance, Lin Feng said seriously: "Then tell me about the spirit of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. What are the differences and connections between them?"

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, not only Lin Rong, but even Lin Zheng was stunned. There was no Confucianism, Buddhism, or Taoism in this country, so they had never heard of Confucianism, Buddhism, or Taoism. How could they answer Lin Feng? So the two of them had to look at Lin Feng with doubt and asked, "I really don't know. Young Master Feng, please tell us about it and let us learn more."

　　Now the problem was thrown back to Lin Feng. Lin Feng just said it casually, but he didn't expect that he said something he knew before. But now thinking about it carefully, he found that he had no idea about it. However, he didn't want to lose the opportunity to establish prestige. He thought, since even Lin Zheng didn't know it, then they wouldn't understand it if I just casually said it. Thinking about it, he said: "Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism are three different schools. Confucianism talks about the way of saints, Taoism pursues the way of nature, and Buddhism talks about cause and effect and reincarnation. The three are unified in terms of Taoism."

　　Lin Feng spoke briefly based on the only remaining feeling in his heart. Both Lin Rong and Lin Zheng felt as if they were listening to a foreign language. They looked at each other and shook their heads.

　　Everything was just as Lin Feng had thought. After hearing this, the two people's opinions of him improved a lot. Even Lin Zheng, who usually didn't like to talk, began to take the initiative to talk to Lin Feng.

　　Arriving at the Royal Plaza, there were also crowds of people. Lin Zheng looked at them and said, "Why are there still so many people here?"

　　Lin Rong said: "It only happens once a year, so there are naturally a lot of people, but there are more people watching than actually signing up."

　　Lin Feng looked at the crowd and came up with an idea. He smiled and said, "I think we don't have to queue up."

　　Lin Zheng looked straight at Lin Feng and said, "Why? Now that you're here, you're not going to leave like this, are you?"

　　Lin Rong also agreed: "Mr. Zheng is right. We are already here, we won't back down just like that."

　　Lin Feng glanced at the two of them and said, "Do you think I, Lin Feng, am such a person?"

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng looked at each other and said in their hearts, "It would be abnormal if you were not such a person."

　　Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, no longer paying attention to the two, and shouted: "I, Lin Feng, want to sign up, and those who are watching please make way."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished shouting, the people in front all turned around and looked at Lin Feng. When they saw Lin Feng, hundreds of people suddenly became excited and quickly moved aside. Someone in the crowd said, "This coward is coming. Everyone, get out of the way first, be careful not to get stained with bad luck."

　　Amid the hustle and bustle of discussions, a path was cleared in front of Lin Feng in just a moment. Lin Feng looked at the road, then looked at Lin Rong and Lin Zheng and said, "Let's go." Then he swaggered straight towards the registration officer.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were both stunned. After looking at each other, they both raised their thumbs and pointed at Lin Feng and said, "High..."

　　When we arrived at the registration officer, the registration officer asked without even looking up, "What's your name?"

　　Lin Feng replied: "Lin Feng."

　　When the registration officer heard the word "Lin Feng", he was stunned for a moment, put down the brush in his hand, looked up at Lin Feng, and spun his eyes up and down at Lin Feng. Finally, he took a few breaths and said, "Are you really Lin Feng?"

　　Lin Feng calmed down and asked, "Could it be that you know another Lin Feng?"

　　The registration officer shook his head and asked, "Are you Lin Feng, son of Imperial Censor Lin Ao?"

　　Lin Feng became serious and answered forcefully, "It's absolutely genuine."

　　The registration official completely collapsed. He picked up the brush again and muttered, "This is too unlike the world's number one loser. It seems you can't judge a book by its cover." As he spoke, he swiped the brush on the paper, and Lin Feng's name appeared on it.

　　"Okay, next one."

　　"Lin Zheng."

　　"Next."

　　"Lin Rong."

　　After completing the registration, Lin Feng and the other two turned around and walked out. At this time, they heard a discussion among the crowd:

　　Some said, "If I were asked to compete with this loser, I would never participate and would leave."

　　"It is the greatest shame of my life to have my name written together with his. It is a misery for such a person to live in this world when his wife is robbed and he does not fight back or say anything back. I will not participate in this competition and will wait until next year."

　　…

　　As they were talking, they left one after another.

　　Lin Rong became furious after hearing this and wanted to rush back several times, but was suppressed by Lin Feng in the end. Lin Feng looked at the scattered crowd and said calmly: "Don't be impulsive. This will only damage your image. Let's wait for a while. Either you don't make a sound, or you make a stunning debut." As Lin Feng spoke, he clenched his fists tightly, and instantly there was a crackling sound from his joints.

　　Chapter 11: Rapid Advancement

　　Lin Rong became furious after hearing this and wanted to rush back several times, but was suppressed by Lin Feng in the end. Lin Feng looked at the scattered crowd and said calmly: "Don't be impulsive. This will only damage your image. Be patient for now. Either you don't make a sound, or you make a stunning debut." As Lin Feng spoke, he clenched his fists tightly, and instantly a series of creaking sounds were heard from his joints.

　　Lin Feng's second level of physical strength has reached its limit, and further training will not lead to any significant improvement, so when he returns to the training ground, he will have to start practicing the third level of moves.

　　Although the moves here are also combat skills, they are different from combat skills. The moves mentioned here are to better exert one's own strength by practicing various difficult movements, so that these scattered forces can become one. In that case, one's own strength will be increased exponentially.

　　Zhang Xinde looked at Lin Feng standing on the plum blossom pile and said seriously: "Now, I will teach you a set of Crane Dance Nine Heavens Fist. This set of boxing can not only be used to train strength, but also is a set of superior fighting skills. This set of boxing emphasizes lightness and cleverness. If used well in a fight, it will have the effect of using only a little force to move a thousand pounds."

　　Zhang Xinde demonstrated it as he spoke. Although he was old, once he started to move, he was even more agile than a 20-year-old boy. Sometimes he was like an eagle flying in the sky, sometimes he was like a crane flying thousands of miles away... The whole person was like a crane, dancing lightly on the plum blossom pile...

　　Lin Feng watched in silence, memorizing every move of Zhang Xinde in his mind, not missing a single slight change. After practicing on the plum blossom pile for ten days, he finally made some progress in his Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist. At this moment, he felt an indescribable comfort throughout his body, and he could clearly feel the strength increased a lot as his arms stretched and retracted.

　　A month later, he had completely mastered the Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist. In the duel with Lin Rong, just based on this set of boxing techniques, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were no match for Lin Feng.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were both unwilling to accept the fact, and wondered why there was such a huge difference in the effects of the same set of boxing when performed by different people. Of course, it was not just Lin Rong and Lin Zheng who were puzzled. Even Master Zhang Xinde was a little surprised. Lin Feng's progress was completely beyond the imagination of a normal person.

　　In fact, they didn't know that when Lin Feng was in Yunmeng Continent, his cultivation had already reached the stage of Wuhun. The Wuhun there could at least be comparable to the Changsheng Realm here, or even the Immortal Realm, and it might be higher. As for what level it would be, no one knew at present. Maybe it was true as Ming Hao said that Lin Feng's strength was far above the Immortal King. So even if his cultivation was completely damaged in the battle with Ming Hao, his physique was there. Learning these so-called new things was just a re-review for his body. However, Lin Feng's physique far exceeded those who stepped into the realm of magical powers. Zhang Xinde, a mortal of the tenth level of the physical realm, naturally could not see through it, thinking that he was no different from ordinary people. If there was a difference, at most he had the skeleton of an emperor. Of course, this kind of emperor was not those who inherited the throne of their ancestors, but the emperor who could open up a new world. This was also the reason why he reconsidered staying to teach Lin Feng.

　　However, on this continent, emperors are like ants in the eyes of cultivators, so even an emperor as powerful as the Dali Dynasty has to pay huge tributes to the Yuhua Sect every year.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng had practiced the Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist to perfection, Zhang Xinde was shocked but very happy. Even in the Yuhua Sect, the number one immortal sect today, where those people had all kinds of powerful elixirs to help them, it would take half a year to practice to the best level of Lin Feng. All Lin Feng could eat were some ordinary elixirs that Zhang Xinde had practiced on a daily basis, which contained very little spiritual energy. However, despite this, he was able to practice the Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist to such a level in just one month, which really surprised Zhang Xinde.

　　The next thing Zhang Xinde taught was the Tiger Roaring Mountains and Rivers Fist. This set of boxing was as strong as steel, and every move was full of the power of a tiger. It was completely different from the previous set of Crane Dancing in the Sky Fist. One was soft, and the other was hard, which paved the way for the fourth level of hardness and softness.

　　Lin Feng also completed this set of boxing on the plum blossom pile, and completed it even faster than last time. It took him a month to complete the Crane Dances in the Nine Heavens Fist last time, but it only took him twenty-eight days to complete the Tiger Roaring Mountains and Rivers Fist, which was two days less than last time.

　　Just these two days were enough to astound Zhang Xinde, because he originally thought that this time, even at the speed of the Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist, Lin Feng would need at least one and a half months. But to his surprise, not only did Lin Feng not take one and a half months, but he also mastered the Tiger Roaring Mountain River Fist in just twenty-eight miles.

　　Two months passed, and on this day, Zhang Xinde came to the martial arts field with a long sword.

　　At this time, Lin Feng and the other two had already started fighting on the plum blossom pile. From all aspects, it could be seen that the distance between Lin Feng and Lin Rong and Lin Zheng was getting closer and closer. After hundreds of rounds, it was difficult to tell the winner among the three.

　　Seeing that the three people were having fun, Zhang Xinde did not disturb them. He just stood aside and watched quietly.

　　Lin Zheng's body was as flat as the ground on the plum blossom pile. In addition, he had entered the fifth level of divine power and had the strength of a horse. When he performed the Tiger Roaring Mountain and River Fist, his hands and feet rose and fell with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. However, these attacks that seemed to be able to destroy everything were cleverly resolved by Lin Feng's light Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist. The difference was that for Lin Rong's Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist, Lin Feng used the extremely powerful Tiger Roaring Mountain and River Fist to stop it outside his effective damage range.

　　Zhang Xinde nodded repeatedly as he watched. Lin Feng gave him so many surprises. He never dreamed that the Sky Thunder Pool not only did not take Lin Feng's life, but instead shaped him into a genius who was unprecedented and would probably never be surpassed in the future.

　　Zhang Xinde thought to himself, "After Feng'er learns the sword moves, I'm afraid he will be on the same level as Zheng'er and Rong'er. If my estimate is correct, within two years, Feng'er will definitely reach the tenth level of physical transformation. It's such a pity that he couldn't enter Yuhua Sect. Oh, I just regret that I have no face to return to Yuhua Sect now... Never mind, I will pass on everything I have learned to them. Whether they can break the limit of their physical bodies and enter the realm of magical powers depends on their own luck."

　　Zhang Xinde thought about it and called out to the three people, "Stop...Okay, Feng'er, Zheng'er, Rong'er, stop now. Today we will start learning how to use swordsmanship."

　　As for sword moves, neither Lin Rong nor Lin Zheng had ever learned them, so Lin Feng and the other three were now at the same starting point.

　　Zhang Xinde thought, I want to see how long it takes for you two to fully comprehend the same sword technique. Zhang Xinde thought and shook his hand lightly, and a sword suddenly broke out of the sheath. Zhang Xinde leaped into the air and grabbed the hilt in the air. After a few rotations, sword energy spread out. The three people standing aside felt a piercing pain from time to time.

　　Lin Zheng looked at it excitedly and said, "What a great swordsmanship." As he spoke, he flashed and jumped down, grabbed a long sword from the weapon rack, and started dancing with Zhang Xinde.

　　Lin Rong also started dancing, but Lin Feng watched calmly until Zhang Xinde finished the whole set of sword techniques.

　　Zhang Xinde was delighted to see Lin Rong and Lin Zheng practicing well, but when he saw Lin Feng standing there calmly, he became puzzled. He walked to Lin Feng and asked, "Feng'er, didn't you see it clearly?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "I see it clearly."

　　Zhang Xinde was stunned for a moment and asked, "Then why don't you practice?"

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said, "It's too fancy."

　　Zhang Xinde was puzzled by Lin Feng's words and asked, "Isn't it good?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head. Zhang Xinde's sword dance moves just now turned over in his mind one after another. Only after he finished the whole routine did he say, "Fancy things, in the final analysis, lack practicality."

　　Zhang Xinde had thought about it a lot but never expected Lin Feng to say this, so he started to get angry. You know, this sword technique is the superior sword technique for the inner and outer disciples of Yuhua Sect. Many people want to learn it but don’t have the chance. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng pointed fingers at him, so Zhang Xinde said unhappily: "So what kind of sword technique do you think is considered a good sword technique?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head. He thought for a moment and felt a chaos in his mind. When he tried to trace back, he could not see anything clearly. He ignored it. It seemed as if there was something mysterious guiding him. He just wanted to express it but didn't know how to start. So he said, "Disciple, I don't know, but you can give it a try."

　　Zhang Xinde pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, go pick a sword, and we will fight with swords."

　　Lin Feng jumped down from the plum blossom pile, walked to the weapon rack, casually drew a sword, turned to Zhang Xinde and said, "Master, please."

　　Chapter 12 Immortal Weapon

　　Lin Feng jumped down from the plum blossom pile, walked to the weapon rack, casually drew a sword, turned to Zhang Xinde and said, "Master, please."

　　Lin Feng's words startled Lin Rong and Lin Zheng who were practicing sword. They both stopped and looked at Lin Feng at the same time.

　　Lin Feng stood on the ground holding the sword, the hilt of the sword in his hand, holding it naturally, without any posture, just standing there naturally.

　　In the Yunmeng Continent, Lin Feng's attainments in the way of the sword can be said to be unprecedented. He cultivated the sword spirit to the third level, and the Tongtian Sword Spirit he summoned was enough to suppress all forces, including magic, and could also transform all things into giant swords to kill people invisibly. He also transformed thousands of sword moves into one sword. So if he had not lost all his cultivation and memory, no one would know how to use a sword better than him.

　　Although Lin Feng's cultivation was completely destroyed, when he saw Zhang Xinde dancing with the sword, the sword energy still vaguely resonated with something deep in his brain, giving him a vague understanding of the sword.

　　Zhang Xinde looked at Lin Feng naturally, he was slightly stunned. He was originally full of confidence, but now he began to waver. Lin Feng's state of being full of flaws made him unable to find a place to attack, because as long as Lin Feng changed these flaws casually, the flaws would no longer be flaws.

　　After thinking it over, Zhang Xinde felt that his idea was unreasonable. How could Lin Feng know how to use a sword if he had never learned any sword moves? Therefore, he was just overthinking. So Zhang Xinde said, "Are you sure you want me to make the first move?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "I also want to prove whether my guess is correct."

　　Zhang Xinde shook his head helplessly and said, "Feng'er, remember, being too curious is not a good thing sometimes. A person often dies quickly because of curiosity..." While speaking, Zhang Xinde's body floated up, and his sword changed various moves in the air and approached Lin Feng.

　　Seeing this kind of sword power, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong couldn't help but gasp, especially Lin Rong, who once again couldn't help but quickly cover his eyes, turned around, and faced his back to Lin Feng.

　　In order to maintain his dignity, Zhang Xinde has put into use all he has learned throughout his life. Of course, he did not mobilize his true energy, he just performed the moves, which would not cause any harm to Lin Feng.

　　The tip of Zhang Xinde's sword pointed directly at Lin Feng's throat, as if he was going to make him a marquis with one sword. However, Lin Feng just stood there with his sword in hand, neither dodging nor avoiding.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng had not changed his sword stance at this time, Zhang Xinde thought to himself: "It seems that you still really don't know how to use the sword. Even if I don't change my sword and go straight for your throat, you will have nowhere to escape. All right, today I will open your eyes and let you know what it means to be caught off guard." While Zhang Xinde was thinking, the sword that was originally stretched out in front of him suddenly stopped, and his body floated out as if teleporting. At the same time, the sword that was originally held in his right hand had fallen into his left hand, and was handed out from his left armpit.

　　Lin Zheng's eyes widened as he watched. This could be said to be the most exquisite swordplay he had ever seen. He thought that if he were in Lin Feng's position, he would not have known how he was stabbed by the sword.

　　Finally, Zhang Xinde's body stopped.

　　Because Zhang Xinde's body blocked Lin Zheng's sight, he couldn't see Lin Feng's expression at the moment, but a moment later, he heard Lin Feng's faint voice: "So... it's true."

　　Zhang Xinde couldn't help but tremble, and it seemed that he couldn't even hold the sword steadily. He took a few deep breaths, shook his head slightly, and said, "Incredible, incredible..."

　　When Lin Zheng and Lin Rong heard this, they looked at each other, jumped down from the plum blossom pile, and ran up to see what was going on. At this moment, what they saw was that Lin Feng's sword handle blocked Zhang Xinde's sword, and the tip of the sword was directly against Zhang Xinde's throat.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were stunned. After a while, Lin Rong screamed in surprise: "Wow, this..."

　　Lin Feng retracted his sword, but Zhang Xinde staggered out. After a series of gasps, he said, "Impossible... Impossible... This is the best swordsmanship among the outer disciples of Yuhua Sect... How is it possible? Haha... I have nothing else to teach you."

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng knelt down with a plop and said, "Master, I still have a lot to teach you. My achievement today is all due to your careful guidance. If it weren't for you, how could I have judged your sword's path?"

　　Zhang Xinde sat down with his sword still beside him. After a long sigh, his brows finally relaxed and he said, "Okay, it's okay. I never thought that I, Zhang Xinde, would be able to accept such a disciple in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life, hahahaha..."

　　At this time, Lin Zheng, who was standing aside, had a gloomy expression. He was silent for a while and then started practicing sword again. Lin Rong, however, sat on the ground sighing and muttering to himself: "Ah, the young master doesn't need my protection anymore in the future. Alas... I am such a waste... Alas..."

　　Zhang Xinde heard Lin Rong sighing, so he turned to look at Lin Rong and shouted, "Don't sigh for me, hurry up and practice."

　　In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed and the annual martial arts competition is about to begin. The capital is now bustling with elites from all over the country gathering in the capital.

　　The day before the competition, Lin Feng was called to the study by Lin Ao and Zhang Xinde.

　　Lin Ao took out the long-covered dragon sword from the bookshelf. He opened the wrapping layer by layer, and finally broke the candle on the sword.

　　Lin Feng no longer recognized the Dragon Sword, but when the candle on the sword was knocked down, the entire sword began to shake, and Lin Feng's hand actually felt uncontrollable and wanted to grab the sword.

　　The sword was in Zhang Xinde's hand, but at this moment he felt like he couldn't hold the sword anymore. He put the sword on the desk, looked at the sword and asked Lin Feng: "Feng'er, do you recognize this sword?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the sword on the desk and became extremely excited. However, he could no longer remember the sword. At this moment, he only had a vague feeling that he seemed to have an unclear connection with the sword, so he said, "I don't know it, but it seems very familiar."

　　The dragon sword began to tremble violently on the desk, making a series of clattering sounds. Zhang Xinde and Lin Ao were both worried that the sword would break the desk, so they rushed towards the sword. However, before they could reach out, the dragon sword suddenly stood up, frightening Lin Ao so much that he took a step back and shouted, "Ouch..."

　　Zhang Xinde was startled and reached out to grab it quickly. However, before his hand reached Long Jian, Long Jian's sword flashed and avoided Zhang Xinde's hand like lightning.

　　Zhang Xinde was furious and grabbed again, and the dragon sword flashed again.

　　Catch again, dodge again...

　　…

　　For several rounds in a row, in a space as small as a study, Zhang Xinde was unable to catch the dragon sword with his skills. He could not help but stop, shook his head and said: "Immortal weapon, this must be an immortal weapon, it is worthy of being an immortal weapon..."

　　Lin Feng had been in a daze. Seeing Zhang Xinde stop and hearing him talk about the immortal weapon, he asked curiously, "What is the immortal weapon that Master is talking about?"

　　Zhang Xinde thought that since he hadn't told Feng'er about these things yet, it was normal for him not to understand them, so he said, "In this world, there are all kinds of magic weapons, and different magic weapons are divided into different levels. The general ones are called magic weapons, and the better ones are spiritual weapons, such as flying swords. The next level is treasure weapons. Treasure weapons are already difficult to find. Those better than treasure weapons are called Taoist weapons. Taoist weapons are rare magic weapons. An ordinary person, as long as he has a Taoist weapon, even thousands of troops cannot stop him. In the human world, there are not many Taoist weapons in the entire cultivation world. As for immortal weapons, let alone, as long as any sect has an immortal weapon, it will be impossible for him not to become a big sect."

　　Lin Feng was delighted when he heard this and said, "Master, do you mean that this sword can be considered a magic weapon?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand slightly and went straight towards the Dragon Sword.

　　Just as Zhang Xinde nodded, the dragon sword flew into Lin Feng's hands as if returning to its owner. His eyes suddenly widened, so wide that his eyeballs almost fell out on the spot.

　　Chapter 13: The Eve of the Competition

　　Just as Zhang Xinde nodded, the dragon sword flew into Lin Feng's hands as if returning to its owner. His eyes suddenly widened, almost as if his eyeballs were about to fall out.

　　The moment the dragon sword fell into Lin Feng's hands, the originally rusty iron sword suddenly flashed with a golden light, all the rust disappeared, and it also revealed a domineering aura of supremacy. Both Zhang Xinde and Lin Ao were shocked by this scene.

　　Lin Feng held the Dragon Sword in his hand, feeling indescribable excitement in his heart. He vaguely felt that this sword should have belonged to him, and it seemed to have its own life.

　　Zhang Xinde was so excited that his voice trembled. He looked at the dragon sword which was no longer rusty and said with trembling hands, "Immortal weapon... Immortal weapon... Immortal weapon... This is really too magical. I didn't expect that I, Zhang Xinde, would have the chance to see an immortal weapon in my lifetime. God is so kind to me." As Zhang Xinde spoke, his hand trembled as he reached out to the dragon sword in Lin Feng's hand. Suddenly, Zhang Xinde's face turned ugly because he found that his hand could not get close to the dragon sword at all. A strong repulsive force blocked his hand away.

　　Zhang Xinde nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, okay... Feng'er is blessed with this destiny, and his future achievements will be immeasurable."

　　At this time, Lin Feng was immersed in the surprise of obtaining the immortal weapon and did not notice Zhang Xinde's surprise. Lin Feng held the dragon sword and stretched out his hand, trying to pull out the dragon sword.

　　However, just when Lin Feng was about to draw his sword, his hand was stopped by Zhang Xinde, who said seriously: "Feng'er, don't draw your sword yet."

　　Lin Feng was stunned, looked straight at Zhang Xinde, and asked in confusion: "Master, why is this happening?"

　　Zhang Xinde grabbed Lin Feng's hand and said seriously, "The man is innocent, but he is guilty of possessing a treasure. Your current cultivation is only the fourth level of hardness and softness. Your overall strength is lower than that of Lin Rong and Lin Zheng. If the immortal weapon appears, it will move all directions. Imagine if others knew that you have an immortal weapon, what would the result be?"

　　At this time, Lin Ao also realized the seriousness of the matter and said quickly: "Feng'er, you should seal the sword first. It won't be too late to take it out after some time when you are able to protect yourself."

　　Zhang Xinde quickly shook his head and said, "No, since this is a fairy weapon and it has chosen Feng'er as its master, I think Feng'er should keep the sword with him and never abandon it. The fairy weapon is spiritual, and with him, Feng'er won't even need my old bones anymore."

　　Lin Ao was the most excited one after hearing this. He had always thought that his son would be a complete waste, but he didn't expect that the disaster not only did not take Lin Feng away, but instead made him an unprecedented genius. Therefore, no one could understand the excitement in his heart.

　　Zhang Xinde patted Lin Feng's shoulder vigorously and said, "So, as long as Feng'er doesn't draw his sword, coupled with the self-concealing ability of the magic weapon, generally no one will be able to tell that this is a magic weapon. Take it with you, and he will save you from danger."

　　Lin Feng nodded excitedly and said, "Master, I will always remember what you said and will not draw this sword casually."

　　Zhang Xinde said several good things in a row, and finally said with relief: "That's great. I have been worried that our family members can't enter the venue. It seems that there is no need. I have a plan for tomorrow's martial arts competition. Um... However, the sons of the Du family... should be fine... Haha... They are fine..."

　　Lin Feng listened to Zhang Xinde's words and asked in confusion: "How many sons of the Du family? Are they all very powerful?"

　　Zhang Xinde nodded and said with a serious face: "Although Du Shilong's physical body is the fifth level of divine power, Lin Rong can deal with it. Du Shihu, that is, Du Shilong's younger brother, has been keeping a low profile. This person is the person Du Wei has always wanted to focus on training. I was fortunate to meet him once, but it was a year ago. At that time, his physical body was already the fifth level of divine power, and his strength at that time was not inferior to that of Lin Zheng and Lin Rong today. I haven't met him again in the past year, but it is certain that his strength will be greatly improved again. It seems that he will be Du Wei's trump card to seize power. He is the focus of this year's martial arts competition. If you really meet him, remember to be careful and don't fight hard."

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly when he heard this and asked, "Master, are you worried that your disciple will face him? Don't worry, Master, your disciple knows what to do."

　　Zhang Xinde nodded repeatedly and said, "You can say that. If there is only one Du Shihu, I don't have to worry so much. But by then there will be many experts. Although our Jin State is a small country, we can still find about 100 people. I am worried that you can't make it all the way to the final battle. As long as you can hold on to the end, even if you lose to Du Shihu in the end, you can get a reputation by being among the top few, which is worth it."

　　After hearing what Zhang Xinde said, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Master, don't worry about this. I can survive the Thunder Pool. This luck is not something that ordinary people can match. Dad, Master, don't worry about me. Okay, it's getting late. I'll go back to rest and prepare for tomorrow's game."

　　Lin Feng returned to his room, but he never let go of the Dragon Sword. He didn't even want to put the sword down when he was lying on the bed. Lin Feng carefully observed and polished the Dragon Sword.

　　Lin Feng watched for a long time. He wanted to pull out the dragon sword many times, but every time he was about to do it, Zhang Xinde's words rang in his ears again. He couldn't help but get annoyed and said, "What on earth are you, a magic weapon? I really want to see your true face."

　　Lin Feng turned over while holding the Dragon Sword and said, "By the way, what should I call you? Do you have a name?... I'm so stupid, how could you have a name? Well, since you are willing to follow me, I will give you a name! How about calling you Xuepo?"

　　Lin Feng himself didn't know why he thought of the two unrelated words "Xue Po" at this time. They were not the same word and had no meaning at all. However, these two words seemed to have been buried in his heart for many years.

　　Hearing this name, the Dragon Sword trembled slightly. Lin Feng was stunned and said, "Do you think this name is not powerful enough? Well, how about Dragon Soul?"

　　The next day, Lin Feng got up early. He couldn't hold back any longer and ran straight to Lin Rong's room. He knocked loudly on the door and shouted, "Hey, Lin Rong, Lin Rong, get up, get up..."

　　At this time, Lin Rong just returned to his room and saw Lin Feng knocking on the door. He immediately thought he was seeing things, and quickly wiped his eyes and said, "Master, is this really you? Are you calling me?"

　　Lin Feng turned around and looked at the armed Lin Rong, his eyes widened and he said, "Wow, are you ready?"

　　Lin Rong chuckled and said, "Of course I will. This is the annual Wusheng Competition. This will be a great opportunity to change my fate. I can't miss it."

　　Hearing this, Lin Feng rolled his eyes and immediately said angrily: "Well, you slave, you really want to leave my Lin family. Tell me, what have I, Lin Feng, done to you?"

　　Lin Rong shrank his body and said with a smile, "There is nothing I can say about how good the young master is to me." Lin Rong stopped laughing here, looked at Lin Feng seriously, and seemed helpless, and said, "It's just that the young master is too capable. Young master, why do you think you have improved so fast? Now, I'm almost useless, so before I can't protect the young master at all, I have to find a way out first, don't you think so, young master?" Lin Rong patted Lin Feng's shoulder lightly, and then sighed deeply, as if he was really going to leave.

　　Lin Feng was stunned at first, then he burst into laughter and said, "If you keep pretending, I'll beat you into a bastard." As he spoke, Lin Feng raised his fist and was about to hit Lin Rong.

　　Lin Rong quickly took a step back and said, "How about a turtle?"

　　Lin Feng said, "Okay, let's go and invite Master Zheng."

　　At this time, Lin Zheng's voice came from the side: "Wait for you to invite me, then I'd better wait for next year's competition, which is more reliable. Let's go, let's see what time it is."

　　Lin Feng tapped Lin Rong's shoulder with his fist and said, "Young Master Zheng is still more reliable." Then he followed Young Master Zheng and walked straight towards the gate.

　　Lin Rong followed behind him, looking aggrieved, and muttered, "Humph... I think you are the most unreliable person. You are really a top-notch young master."

　　Chapter 14: Wusheng Competition

　　Dear friends, 2012 is finally here! Have you got your tickets? If you have, then live happily and worry-free. Here, congratulations to you. Of course, if you haven't, it doesn't matter. We can continue to work hard in the new year. It doesn't matter. Being healthy and happy is the most important thing!

　　I wish you all a happy New Year's Day, a happy New Year, good health and all the best.

　　By the way, I'd like to announce a piece of news here: from now on, I'll update 10,000 words a day. The groundwork will be completed soon, and I'll be entering the main storyline soon. Everyone, please feel free to collect it. If you have red tickets, please give them to me. Don't give me face.

　　================================================================================================================================================

　　Today is the day of the martial arts competition, so the capital city is extremely lively. When Lin Feng and his two companions walked on the street, they attracted a lot of heated discussions.

　　"Haha, the world's number one loser is out again, look, look."

　　"Isn't it? I heard that he has signed up for the martial arts competition. Do you think he will go to participate in the competition today?"

　　"Oh, there's really something interesting to watch. Let's go, let's go and see how this number one loser in the world makes a fool of himself in front of everyone in the world. It seems that he won't be satisfied until he has completely humiliated his father."

　　"How is that possible? He is not only embarrassing his father, he is embarrassing the entire Jin people."

　　"Well, I just hope he can show some courage this time and not kneel down and beg for mercy before the fight even starts."

　　"I heard that the princess will be present in person this time. Well, don't tell me. Although our Jin State is small, the princess is said to be a stunning beauty. The emperor has always been worried that the princess's beauty would be leaked, so in the past 18 years, the princess has never appeared in front of outsiders. I didn't expect that she would be asked to organize this competition now."

　　"Then let's go, let's go and see and admire our Jin country's little fairy. Oh, it's best not to let Lin Feng, a loser, ruin our mood."

　　…

　　The comments of the crowd were getting more and more unpleasant, but Lin Feng ignored them and continued walking calmly. Lin Rong had become well-behaved today and he ignored the gossip around him and was no longer impulsive, because he knew that today would be the day for the young master to take off the label of waste.

　　Lin Zheng said as he walked, "Master Feng, today is the day to wash away all the humiliation we have suffered over the years."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "To be honest, I also want to see if I can use my fists to get rid of the label of the world's worst loser."

　　Lin Rong bit his lower lip hard and said, "Don't worry, Master, you can do it."

　　When they arrived at the Royal Martial Arts Arena, there was a constant line of people queuing to enter. However, there was a rule for admission this year: the elders of all contestants were not allowed to enter, because they took into account that some people would use their power to oppress their relatives' opponents.

　　After Lin Feng and the other two entered the martial arts arena, they found that the seats were already full, and many people were standing and watching. The royal martial arts arena, which could accommodate 10,000 people, was already crowded with people. He couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise: "I didn't expect that our Jin State actually has such a large population. It seems that it is not small."

　　Lin Zheng curled his lips slightly and said, "That's because you haven't left Jin State. Go out and have a look when you have a chance. Then you won't think that this number of people is too many."

　　Listening to Lin Zheng's words, Lin Feng turned around and glanced at Lin Zheng. Lin Zheng's expressionless face made him slightly shocked. He thought to himself, "Mr. Zheng's ambition is really big. Jin is destined not to be his home. Well, if he can get out of Jin, then as a brother, I should be happy for him. I hope you can succeed this time, Mr. Zheng."

　　This competition is different from previous years. There are surprisingly many participants, nearly two hundred people. If the method of previous years is used, it will be impossible to complete it in one day. Therefore, four arenas are set up in the royal martial arts field this time. The four arenas are carried out simultaneously, so that four first places can be determined. Finally, the first place winners of these four arenas will compete in one match each to determine the final ranking.

　　Lin Rong looked at the four tall arenas and breathed a sigh of relief. "That's good. We won't run into each other when we come out. But I'm concerned about the final reward."

　　Lin Zheng said: "Don't worry about the reward. If you can make it into the top four, you can leave the Lin family in glory."

　　When Lin Rong heard this, he immediately shouted, "Really?" As soon as Lin Rong shouted, he saw the look in Lin Feng's eyes. He immediately shrank his neck, grinned foolishly, and walked aside.

　　Lin Feng looked away, laughed, and said, "Okay, then you have to perform well for me today. If you can't make it into the top four, I'll show you how I'll abuse you in the future."

　　When Lin Rong heard this, he said anxiously, "No, Master, I was just talking casually."

　　At this moment, there was a heated discussion among the crowd. Lin Feng thought that they were starting to discuss him again, but in fact, these people were not discussing him, but Princess Meihua, who had only existed in legends.

　　"Look, look, the princess is coming."

　　"It's really like a fairy descending to earth."

　　…

　　"I was wondering why so many people participated in the competition this year. It turns out that this year's competition is not just about selecting talents. Those who persevere to the end may become the prince consort of our Jin State. Wow, look at it, our princess is really a fairy who has descended to earth."

　　"Oh my God, is there such a beautiful woman in the world?"

　　"Isn't that right? That's why the emperor has not allowed the princess to show her face in the past eighteen years, for fear that others might have improper thoughts about her."

　　Lin Feng ignored her and said calmly: "Princess Meihua... humph... this bait is really big. People can't even see it, but they just keep saying it's beautiful. It's not the right way to fool people. Hey, worldly, I'm afraid this competition will be a little bit uneasy."

　　Lin Zheng raised his head slightly and said, "Power and beauty have always been temptations that men cannot escape from. Master Feng, if we can both hold on to the end, what should we do?"

　　Lin Rong spoke first: "If that happens, I will lose the first round in the final competition, and the rest will be handed over to Master and Master Zheng."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Then we have to see if this Princess Meihua is really attractive enough to attract me."

　　Lin Zheng smiled and said, “It seems that our Master Feng wants a beauty.”

　　Lin Feng said: "Let's take a look. Let's go and draw lots."

　　Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng's back and said, "Master Feng, I hope to see you in the final competition."

　　Lin Feng did not look back, and said loudly: "I also hope that Zheng Shao can remember this sentence. Second Uncle has high expectations for you."

　　Lin Rong walked towards another arena and said, "Master Zheng, I'm going over there."

　　Lin Zheng did not speak. He clenched his fists tightly and thought to himself, "How can the small Jin Kingdom stop me, Lin Zheng? I must go to Taiyi Sect. Since God has sent me to this world, I am destined not to be ordinary. What does it matter if I am a king or a general? I don't want to be an ant. I want to be the best in the world."

　　Lin Feng's eyes wandered for a while, and finally he saw Du Shilong's figure, so he walked straight towards Du Shilong and came to the easternmost arena, where many people participating in the competition had gathered. Most of these people were people Lin Feng knew, and in fact, they had all bullied him before.

　　However, these people now even disdain to bully Lin Feng. They avoid Lin Feng as soon as they see him, and they are all worried that Lin Feng will bring bad luck to them. After all, being rejected by someone is not a trivial matter. People here treat it as a top priority. Here, if a man is rejected by a girl, then his life is basically over. No one will look down on such a person, and even getting close to him is worried that he will be brought bad luck.

　　Lin Feng walked behind Du Shilong and coughed softly.

　　Du Shilong didn't pay attention at first. Xue Caier turned around and looked at Lin Feng, who had an extraordinary temperament. She was stunned for a moment and thought to herself, "This idiot is really here."

　　Seeing Xue Caier's eyes flickering, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Sister Caier, I didn't expect that we would meet again. Do you think there is still a connection between us? Are we destined to be together?"

　　Du Shilong and his followers turned around and looked at Lin Feng. They suddenly laughed and said, "Isn't this Young Master Feng? There are really some ghosts today. Not bad."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Young Master Du doesn't look bad either. Although he doesn't look like a real person, he's almost like a demon."

　　The big dog glared at Lin Feng, and was about to explode: "You..."

　　Before the big dog got angry, Lin Feng raised his hand and said, "Even if it's a dog, it can't bite people casually, otherwise people will think that our Young Master Du is a person who doesn't know the rules. That will not only ruin Young Master Du's reputation, but also ruin the reputation of the Prime Minister's family. How can our Young Master Du be such a person, right, Master Du?"

　　Lin Feng took advantage and acted like a good kid, but Du Shilong turned around and rolled his eyes at Da Gou because of Lin Feng's compliment, saying, "You have no rules and regulations, it's really embarrassing."

　　Lin Feng looked at the big dog who was almost furious and said, "Mr. Du is worthy of being Mr. Du. Well, I will go to draw lots first. See you on the stage then." Lin Feng said and walked over. Suddenly, when he was behind Du Shilong, Lin Feng paused and said softly, "But you have to be careful this time. The new and old accounts will be settled together on the stage then." Lin Feng said and walked straight to the official in charge of drawing lots.

　　Du Shilong was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at Lin Feng's back, and said loudly: "Just you?"

　　Xue Caier was stunned by Lin Feng's performance. In just one encounter, Lin Feng had the upper hand, and Du Shilong, who was defeated, was unaware of it. She grabbed her sleeves tightly and thought to herself, "Is this marriage really a mistake?"

　　"You may not believe it, but you have to face it." Lin Feng said without showing any weakness as he came to the official in charge of drawing lots. Seeing that the official did not look up, he coughed softly and said, "Sir, we are drawing lots."

　　The official in charge of the lottery did not recognize Lin Feng. He looked up and saw that Lin Feng was righteous, so he stood up quickly, looked at Lin Feng and said, "What is your name, young man?"

　　"Lin Feng."

　　"Lin Feng?" The official who drew the lots thought he had misheard and asked again, "You said you are Lin Feng?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and nodded, saying, "I am Lin Feng, sir, do you have any questions?"

　　The official in charge of drawing lots had his eyes wide open. His eyeballs rolled around and his gaze scanned Lin Feng from head to toe. The beard at the corners of his mouth rose up unconsciously. A look of doubt flashed across his face. He thought to himself, "Everyone says that Lin Feng is the number one waste in our Jin State, but no matter how I look at it, I don't think so. Alas... It seems that the rumor is really not credible. Today I have finally learned how terrible rumors are." It turned out that the person in charge of the drawing of lots for this arena was Zhang Qian, the chief coach of the royal warriors of Jin State. Because he had few opportunities to leave the palace, he had never met Lin Feng in person.

　　Zhang Qian smiled and shook his head, stroking his two mustaches, and said, "It's really unbelievable. Good job, Lin Feng. Draw lots, show me your ability, and crush the rumors for me."

　　Lin Feng knew what the rumor Zhang Qian was talking about was. He smiled faintly and took out a bamboo stick from the stick tube with the words "Game 8" written on it.

　　Lin Feng said: "The eighth game."

　　"The eighth match..." Zhang Qian pondered for a moment, then looked at the notebook beside him and said, "Oh, the eighth match has been announced. Your opponent is Li Yi, the son of the Minister of War. This match will be a head-on confrontation, so you have to be careful."

　　Chapter 15: Overcoming the difficulties

　　Lin Feng took the sign, turned around and left, muttering to himself: "Li Yi, right... the son of the Minister of War, always self-righteous, I didn't expect that he is also interested in this game. It seems that it is mostly because of that Mei Hua..." Lin Feng turned around and looked towards the position of Princess Mei Hua on the high platform, but all he saw was a curtain.

　　Lin Feng couldn't see anything, he snorted coldly and said, "You said you were too beautiful to be seen by others, I think you are just jealous of people."

　　Lin Feng looked at the people under the same stage. Those who knew him avoided him one by one, as if Lin Feng had contracted the plague and wanted to avoid him as much as possible.

　　Lin Feng watched and thought to himself: "This is very good. If my estimation is correct, there will be no suspense in this competition, reaching the final. But I understand why it is arranged like this. This arrangement is unfair." Lin Feng thought about it and found a quiet place to sit down.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng saw a man in white sitting in the crowd, surrounded by a group of followers. These people were talking and laughing. Of course, they were all cheering for the man in the competition, but the man didn't seem to care. He seemed a little depressed amid the laughter of others.

　　Lin Feng's mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself, "Is that you? Li Yi, it seems that you are not very interested in this game. If that's the case, why do you still force yourself?"

　　In the blink of an eye, the eighth match began. After Zhang Qian called out Li Yi's name, Li Yi stood up from the crowd. He walked to the bottom of the ring, took a look at the high ring, snorted coldly, and leaped onto the ring. Immediately, the group of Li family's followers cheered loudly.

　　Zhang Qian looked at Li Yi's arrogant look, nodded, and thought to himself: "The son of the Minister of War is really different, he is so domineering." Zhang Qian turned around and looked at the list, and read out loud: "Eighth match, Lin Feng."

　　Lin Feng stood up, moved his body, and stretched lazily.

　　"I bet this idiot doesn't dare to go up there."

　　"Haha... this idiot doesn't dare to go up."

　　"Alas, trash is still trash after all. He doesn't even dare to say anything when someone spits on his face. Do you think he dares to go up there?"

　　Lin Feng originally wanted to go up in time, but just as he was about to go out, he heard a heated discussion among the crowd, so he simply stopped and thought, let's listen to what they want to say first.

　　…

　　Zhang Qian hadn't seen Lin Feng come out for a long time, and he thought to himself, "Is it really as the rumors say? You don't look like that kind of person. Oh, it's really disappointing." Zhang Qian thought and shook his head, then shouted again, "Is Lin Feng here?"

　　"Oh, stop yelling, let's switch to the next game. How could this coward dare to play?"

　　…

　　The people below began to roar, and one by one asked Zhang Qian to take the next game.

　　Zhang Qian was very disappointed. He put down the list in his hand and said, "Is Lin Feng here? If he doesn't show up after sighing three times, then he will be considered as giving up. This time, Li Yi will take over..."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng stepped forward, and his body suddenly moved like a crane dancing in the sky, flying straight to the stage in an extremely graceful manner.

　　Before Zhang Qian could utter the word "victory", Lin Feng had already landed on the stage. He could not help but suppress the victory.

　　Lin Feng glanced down and said loudly: "Lin Feng is here."

　　All the heated discussions stopped abruptly in an instant. They looked at Lin Feng on the high platform, and they all looked at Lin Feng as if they couldn't believe their eyes. Someone even said, "Wow! He really went up there."

　　"What's the use of going up? You'll be kicked down anyway."

　　…

　　Everyone started talking again.

　　Li Yi looked at Lin Feng expressionlessly, his handsome features revealing a sense of aloofness. He looked at Lin Feng for a long time and said calmly: "I admit defeat in this competition."

　　Lin Feng froze for a moment. He looked at Li Yi and asked in confusion, "You're defeated without fighting. This doesn't seem to fit your arrogant personality."

　　Li Yi turned his back to Lin Feng, and slid down diagonally like a falling wild goose. At the same time, his deep and masculine voice came back: "If you want me to help you, get the first place in this year's competition. Then I will come to you in person."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He looked at Li Yi's aloof back, shrank his neck, made a helpless face, and said, "Did I win just like that?" Then he exhaled forcefully and reached out to touch his nose.

　　Zhang Qian was also surprised by Li Yi's resignation. He sighed and muttered, "If you are not interested in this, it will be useless no matter how hard you try." Zhang Qian closed his eyes tightly, with a look of regret on his face, and said, "In the eighth match, Lin Feng... wins."

　　Although Lin Feng won, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. After all, many people felt that he won the game too easily. At this time, Lin Feng also heard someone say that Li Yi gave up because Lin Feng was an unfortunate person, and anyone who got close to him would be infected with bad luck, so Li Yi gave up as a move to protect himself.

　　At lunch time, Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng finally gathered together. Lin Rong asked Lin Feng how the battle went.

　　Lin Feng said helplessly: "Ah, I passed all the levels and it was exactly the same as I imagined."

　　Lin Zheng looked over and asked in confusion: "This is a good thing, then why is Master Feng sighing?"

　　Lin Feng picked up the tea on the table and drank it all, saying: "What a fucking bummer. After it was my turn in the first, second, and third rounds, as soon as I stepped on the stage, my opponents gave up one by one. Listen carefully, there are gossips everywhere now, damn..."

　　Lin Rong laughed loudly and said, "Is it really that funny? I am dying of laughter... Don't worry, they will see that in the final competition, Young Master Zheng will not give up."

　　Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng and said, "What Lin Rong said is true, so get ready first. Although Master Feng is an expert in swordsmanship, we are from the same school. Although you have the advantage in swordsmanship, my cultivation is higher than yours. I also want to see which is more important, cultivation or combat skills."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Okay, if you want me to do my best, I will say the same thing. That is to see if that Princess Meihua has the capital to make me do my best for her."

　　Lin Zheng turned serious and said calmly, "You will see."

　　Lin Feng picked up the freshly filled teacup and said, "Master Zheng, Lin Rong, let's meet in the final competition." Lin Feng drank it all in one gulp, stood up and returned to his ring to wait for the fourth round of competition.

　　The fourth match was just as Lin Feng expected. When the opponent saw him, he didn't even go onto the stage and directly admitted defeat. In this way, Lin Feng entered the fifth round.

　　Zhang Qian couldn't help shaking his head at this moment. He looked at Lin Feng twice more and sighed, "Is this your luck, or a different kind of shame? Alas, these people are really too worldly. They have such a bright future, but they gave it up just because of some rumors. Well, how can such people take on important national responsibilities?"

　　There were only eight people in the sixth round. Lin Feng was drawn in the fourth game, and his opponent was an unknown person.

　　In the fourth match, the opponent came on stage before Lin Feng. He was from the border of Jin State, so not many people here knew him. His name was Han Hao. Lin Feng was sure from his previous matches that this person's cultivation should have reached the fourth level of hardness and softness of the physical body.

　　Han Hao looked calm as he looked at Lin Feng without any fear. This behavior not only made Zhang Qian feel relieved, but also made Lin Feng feel relieved. He finally found someone with whom he could test his skills.

　　Lin Feng's cultivation was also at the fourth level of hardness and softness of the physical body, and he believed that each level of his cultivation was much more solid than others, so Lin Feng was full of confidence in winning this match.

　　Lin Feng looked at Han Hao, clasped his fists and said, "Lin Feng."

　　Han Hao also clasped his fists and said, "Han Hao, please."

　　Chapter 16: Washing Away the Shame

　　Many people have been waiting for this moment until the flowers have wilted. They all want to see Lin Feng make a fool of himself in front of thousands of people. Of course, they must not be the ones to make Lin Feng look bad, for fear of being tainted with bad luck. But they all hope that someone can knock Lin Feng off the stage, make him look bad in public, and satisfy their own vanity.

　　The people below thought that within three moves, Lin Feng would definitely kneel down and beg for mercy, so they stretched their necks, wanting to see Lin Feng humiliated again, and couldn't help but get excited.

　　Zhang Qian remained calm and watched the situation develop. Lin Feng didn't give him the impression of being a waste at all, so he also wanted to confirm his thoughts.

　　Han Hao's moves were fierce, and each of them had the power to cause mountains to collapse and the earth to split. However, Lin Feng had already mastered his moves from the previous rounds, so no matter how Han Hao attacked, Lin Feng could always resolve it cleverly.

　　"To overcome hardness with softness is not easy." Zhang Qian watched and nodded secretly. After a few more rounds, Zhang Qian whispered to himself, "It seems that the winner has been decided. There is no suspense that Lin Feng will enter the finals." As he spoke, he became more curious about Lin Feng.

　　Han Hao saw that after several rounds, he still couldn't touch Lin Feng at all. He became anxious and his attacks became a little chaotic. When Lin Feng seized the opportunity, he used the Tiger Leap Dragon Spring move and punched Han Hao's lower abdomen with both fists.

　　Han Hao saw Lin Feng's moves suddenly change from soft to hard. Before he could react, he only felt a surge of energy falling on his lower abdomen. He suddenly retreated five steps and swayed back and forth on the edge of the ring for a few times before he finally stood still.

　　However, when Han Hao stood still, Lin Feng's body had already slid in front of him, his arms raised straight up, with his fingertips just touching Han Hao's neck.

　　Han Hao's breathing became a little rapid. He looked at Lin Feng, who looked calm, for a long time before he said, "I... I lost."

　　Lin Feng took his hand back, smiled, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you."

　　Everyone below was stunned. Looking at Lin Feng at this moment, they rubbed their eyes one by one, unable to believe what they saw. It was not until a long time later that they recovered. They all cast strange looks at Lin Feng.

　　"In the fourth match, Lin Feng wins." Zhang Qian announced loudly, and a moment later, there was a burst of applause.

　　In the seventh round, Lin Feng also easily defeated his opponent.

　　The next and last match is the last match in this arena. Apart from Lin Feng, the only one who persisted from the beginning to the end is Lin Feng’s arch-enemy Du Shilong.

　　In fact, Lin Feng no longer took Du Shilong seriously. He believed that someone like Du Shilong was not his opponent.

　　On the stage, the two men stood facing each other.

　　Du Shilong looked at Lin Feng with an expression of victory, and said with a wicked smile: "Oh, it's not easy to get to this point. To be honest, I really don't want to fight with you. It's too embarrassing."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "You are such a bosom friend. You even know what I want to say. It's really rare. So, if you admit defeat and leave now, I can forgive you for the past."

　　Du Shilong suddenly laughed out loud: "Haha... since you said so, then I will reluctantly teach you a lesson."

　　Lin Feng still just smiled and said, "Since we are so familiar with each other, I, Young Master Feng, will do my best. Please, Young Master Long." As Lin Feng spoke, he took a small step to both sides.

　　Du Shilong stretched his muscles, and suddenly, he rushed towards Lin Feng in one step. He stretched out his arms and used the move of a dragon's tail to attack Lin Feng in the face.

　　It seems that Du Shilong has used this move no less than a hundred times, and when he first uses it, he has a kind of majesty that makes him dominate the world.

　　However, in response to this ferocious move of "Dragon's Tail", Lin Feng simply leaned back slightly, and then slid forward along the ground of the ring, slipped out from between Du Shilong's legs, and then used a move of "Pine Crane Returning to the Nest", bounced up from the ground, spun in the air, and pushed his knees straight towards Du Shilong's vest. This difficult move immediately drew applause again.

　　However, Du Shilong was no pushover either. After he saw Lin Feng let him pass by with his dragon's tail swinging, he felt the hidden force coming from behind, so before Lin Feng's knees reached his vest, he had already moved to the side.

　　Du Shilong avoided Lin Feng's attack and said with a smile: "You have practiced the hardness and softness realm quite well."

　　Lin Feng said with a smile: "Thank you, you will suffer next. This young master said that all the new and old accounts will be settled today." As Lin Feng spoke, he took a tiger step, threw out a crane fist, and went straight towards Du Shilong using both hard and soft techniques.

　　The two men exchanged punches and kicks on the stage, and in a short period of time they had already exchanged dozens of moves.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that Du Shilong's moves were repeating again. He sneered and said, "Is this the end, Young Master Long? It seems that I have been too flattering you."

　　At this time, beads of sweat began to appear on Du Shilong's face, and his breathing became panting. He had no time to pay attention to Lin Feng. He thought that if he was given another chance, he would never hand Lin Feng over to San Gou. He would kill him with a knife himself.

　　Lin Feng was neither panicked nor impatient, and remained calm and composed. Although Du Shilong was now in the fifth level of divine power, he could only use the strength of a horse. The strength of a horse was Lin Zheng's level half a year ago. Therefore, even though Lin Feng was still in the realm of hardness and softness, it was more than enough to deal with his strength of a horse.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng realized a problem. No matter how good his foundation was, with his cultivation level of hardness and softness, it was impossible for him to force a man with the strength of a horse to such a point in such a short time. So after thinking about it carefully, he realized that in the fight with Du Shilong just now, he inadvertently took the tiger step and used the crane fist with his hands, combining hardness and softness, which made Du Shilong unable to fight back. In the end, he had to switch from offense to defense, so he forced him to sweat profusely in just a dozen moves.

　　When Lin Feng thought of this, he suddenly became enlightened and said to himself, "Yes, it turns out that hardness and softness can be used together. I'll try again. There's no doubt that I'll win against him." While thinking about it, he began to mix the Crane Dances in the Sky Fist and the Tiger Roars in the Mountains and Rivers Fist together.

　　Earlier, Lin Feng accidentally performed the Howling Mountain and River Fist and the Crane Roaring Nine Heavens Fist together, and his performance was quite smooth. However, when he tried to perform them deliberately this time, it felt a bit weird and out of place. Therefore, in between these few moves, Du Shilong suddenly started a counterattack.

　　Xue Caier, who was sitting in the audience, had a frown on her face, but suddenly when she saw Lin Feng stepping back, her frown began to relax.

　　Zhang Qian rolled his eyes and looked at Lin Feng, whose moves had become disorganized. He reached out and touched the back of his head, thinking, "What the hell is this kid doing? Where did his fierce energy go?"

　　Du Shilong's dragon fist made the air on the ring whistle, and Lin Feng blocked and retreated in the chaotic air.

　　Gradually, Lin Feng retreated to the edge of the ring, but Du Shilong still did not slow down his attack speed. At this time, his face was covered with a layer of murderous intent. If he had the chance at this time, he would definitely ignore the rules of the game and kill Lin Feng with one punch.

　　Just when Lin Feng had nowhere to retreat, Du Shilong was delighted, secretly thinking that the opportunity had finally come, so he used his fists and feet, punching Lin Feng on the upper body and kicking Lin Feng's lower body. He was determined to go all out with this move. If Lin Feng did not retreat, he would not only be hit by his fists, but also by his kicks on the lower body. In that case, with Du Shilong's strength, Lin Feng would be seriously injured if not killed. If Lin Feng retreated, he would fall off the ring, which would be tantamount to admitting defeat.

　　However, at the moment when Du Shilong's fists and feet were attacking, Lin Feng did not stand there to be beaten, nor did he retreat. Instead, he used the move of a crane hanging down from a pine branch, and fell straight backwards. At the moment of falling, he used the edge of the ring as a plum blossom stake, and skillfully rotated his feet, with his toes hanging on the edge of the ring. He grabbed the edge with his hands, and with a tiger leap, he rotated his body 180 degrees along the edge of the ring and landed behind Du Shilong.

　　"good……"

　　Seeing this scene, the people watching below actually forgot that this person was Lin Feng and shouted loudly.

　　Because Du Shilong's whole body was leaning forward, he was unable to turn around for a while. He just felt his body sinking and he was about to fall off the stage.

　　However, Du Shilong did not fall down, but was hit hard by Lin Feng on the back, so his body bent down. The moment his knees touched the ground, he bounced back, stretched out his arms, and punched directly at Lin Feng again.

　　Lin Feng took a step back on his toes, but suddenly moved forward again to meet Du Shilong's fist.

　　Du Shilong was secretly delighted when he saw Lin Feng coming towards him, and thought to himself, "You are courting death." As he thought about it, he increased the strength of his fist a lot, pouring all his strength into it.

　　Suddenly, Du Shilong felt something was wrong. When his fist touched Lin Feng's arm, Lin Feng's body slid out. His original strength began to decrease instantly, and finally he was exhausted.

　　Everyone in the audience thought that Lin Feng was knocked back by Du Shilong's punch, especially San Gou and Xue Caier, who cheered when they saw this scene.

　　Just when Du Shilong was exhausted, Lin Feng pushed the ground of the ring with his right foot, and suddenly an overwhelming force arose on his left shoulder. He grabbed Du Shilong's wrist with his right hand and pushed his left shoulder straight towards Du Shilong's armpit.

　　Snap...

　　When Lin Feng's left shoulder hit Du Shilong's armpit, there was a sudden sound from his shoulder, and Du Shilong also let out a scream.

　　The people in the audience heard the scream before they could react. They all stood up at once, and looked around, trying to see what was happening. However, the changes on the stage were subtle, so they looked for gaps to look through, but they still saw everything.

　　They only saw Lin Feng pulling and pushing Du Shilong's arm swiftly, and Du Shilong retreated more than ten steps, but they didn't know the specific details.

　　Lin Feng still did not stop. At this time, he had begun to find the feeling of fusion of Crane Dance in the Nine Heavens Fist and Tiger Roaring in the Mountains and Rivers Fist, so how could he easily give up this living sandbag for his training?

　　Lin Feng's fists all landed on Du Shilong's joints. Every time a punch landed, there would be a snapping sound of joints dislocating, followed by Du Shilong's wolf howl.

　　In just one encounter, all the joints of Du Shilong's hands were dislocated by Lin Feng, and his screams changed from screams of pain at the beginning to pleas for mercy now.

　　Xue Caier clasped her hands tightly together, frowned and looked at Lin Feng, muttering to herself: "How could this happen? In just half a year, the changes are so great, how is this possible... how is this possible..." She shook her head in disbelief.

　　Du Shilong's voice changed from howling like a wolf to squealing like a pig, and he begged, "I give up, stop it."

　　"What?" Lin Feng pretended not to hear and continued to attack Du Shilong's joints, but now he switched from his hands to his back. While hitting him, he said, "I can't hear you, speak louder."

　　Du Shilong's tears started to flow, and he shouted, "I admit defeat, stop it."

　　Lin Feng clenched his fist tightly, pointed at Du Shilong's lumbar spine, and said, "You still didn't hear it." As he spoke, his fist dropped straight down, and Lin Feng let go of Du Shilong's hand.

　　Du Shilong felt that all the bones in his body were cracked and his waist was broken. His eyes suddenly opened wide and he shouted, "I... admit... defeat... You... stop... it..." After saying this, he completely collapsed on the ring.

　　Chapter 17: Winning First Place (Part 1)

　　Lin Feng glanced coldly at Du Shilong who was lying on the stage, snorted and said, "Waste."

　　Du Shilong no longer had the strength to fight back at this point. He only felt that all the bones in his body were falling apart, and his hands and his entire upper body could not move.

　　"My bones... my bones..." Du Shilong panted, looking straight at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng pretended not to see it. He glanced at the audience and saw that everyone's eyes were wide open, looking at him as if he were a monster.

　　Lin Feng's mouth twitched, he looked at Zhang Qian and asked, "Does this count as my victory?"

　　Zhang Qian frowned and thought to himself, "This is too cruel." After a pause, he announced loudly, "In the final match, Lin Feng wins."

　　Lin Feng jumped down from the ring, walked a few steps to Zhang Qian, and said with a smile: "Thank you."

　　Zhang Qian was stunned for a moment, then quickly asked, "Thank you for what?"

　　Lin Feng said: "It's okay, I was just saying thank you for fun."

　　Zhang Qian was confused by Lin Feng's words and was at a loss for words. After a moment's pause, he said, "Congratulations."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Come and congratulate me when I win first place."

　　Zhang Qian closed his eyes slightly and said, "It's very difficult. This is the admission ticket to the final." Zhang Qian handed Lin Feng a sign with the word "first" written on it.

　　Lin Feng stopped talking, took the sign and walked straight towards the arena for the final competition.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a gust of strong wind blowing towards him. When he reacted, he saw a brown figure passing by him.

　　Lin Feng was startled and thought to himself: "What a fast movement, who is this person?" Lin Feng thought about it and quickly turned around, only to see the figure about five or six feet away from the ring. With a leap, the person suddenly flew into the air and landed directly on the ring.

　　Lin Feng was secretly surprised and said: "What a Qinggong, could this person be...right...Du Shihu, Master has said it before, now it seems that his cultivation has already entered the sixth level of physical body aura, then won't I have to compete with him for the first place next?"

　　Du Shihu squatted down beside Du Shilong and said, "Brother, are you okay?"

　　Du Shilong's face was twisted, and he glared at Du Shihu fiercely, and yelled, "You're almost dead, and you're still saying you're fine?" Du Shilong groaned in pain a few times and said with difficulty, "It seems that my life is over. My hands are all broken, and my waist is broken too..."

　　Du Shihu looked at his brother who was crying out in pain, and couldn't help but let out a breath, saying: "Don't worry, you won't be useless. Since Lin Feng has been able to hide his skills for so long, he must be a smart man. If he is a smart man, he won't do stupid things. Just bear with it..." Du Shihu said as he picked up Du Shilong's hand, touched the joints, and continued: "If you really become a waste, do you think father will let the Lin family go? So he just wants to teach you a lesson." As he said that, he pulled, tugged, and pushed hard with his hands, and a crackling sound was heard from Du Shilong's arm. Du Shilong couldn't help but screaming again.

　　Du Shilong pushed Du Shihu hard with his arm that was held by Du Shihu, and shouted: "Isn't it enough? Do you have to tear it off? I am your brother, you..." At this time, Du Shilong found that not only could his hand move, but he could also exert strength to push Du Shihu. His face suddenly changed from anger to joy. He looked at Du Shihu and said: "Are you still impatient? There is still this one..." He pointed at the other hand that he dared not move.

　　Du Shihu was pushed and felt a little unhappy, but he didn't show anything. He walked over, grabbed Du Shilong's hand, pulled it, and pushed it again. After Du Shilong screamed, Du Shihu let go of his hand.

　　Du Shihu touched Du Shilong's back and thought to himself, "This joint hit is really accurate. If it's one point higher, the whole spine will be broken. If it's one point lower, it will really become hemiplegic. This accurate hitting method only dislocates the joints without any damage. It's not easy. It seems that there will be a hard fight next."

　　Du Shilong saw that Du Shihu hadn't made any movement for a long time. He had been gritting his teeth for a long time and had made preparations several times, but Du Shihu didn't make any move. He couldn't help but shout, "What are you waiting for? I'm ready to endure the pain. What else do you want me to do?"

　　Du Shihu said "oh" and massaged Du Shilong's back up and down with his palm. There was a clicking sound and the dislocated joint returned to its original place.

　　Du Shihu's massage was quite relaxing, but Du Shilong was screaming in agony. After a while, he finally caught his breath and said, "You didn't even give me a hint before you started, are you trying to murder me?"

　　Du Shihu said: "Didn't I say that I was ready?"

　　Du Shilong climbed up, looked at Du Shihu and said, "Can you have some common sense? I was talking to you at that time. How could I be ready while talking? Okay, don't just stand here. You have seen your brother's pain. I don't need to tell you what to do next."

　　Du Shihu nodded and said, "I know, just beat him down."

　　At this time, Lin Feng had already left the arena and was rushing towards the ultimate competition.

　　"Brother Feng..."

　　Suddenly, Xue Caier's voice came from behind Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng paused, turned around, looked at Xue Caier and said with a smile: "Sister Caier, is there anything wrong?"

　　Xue Caier lowered her head, walked in front of Lin Feng, her face slightly red, and said, "Congratulations, Brother Feng."

　　Lin Feng blinked his eyes, but thought to himself: "Haha... this brother Feng is really sweet, in that case..." He thought and said: "I still say the same thing, I will say congratulations when I get first place."

　　Xue Caier raised her head, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Can I congratulate you when you get first place?"

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "Well...of course, you can."

　　After hearing Lin Feng's agreement, Xue Cai'er said happily: "Well, whether I can get first place or not, I will wait for you in Cuixiang Tower."

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Ah? Cuixianglou is the most expensive restaurant in Beijing. Okay, by the way, I'm going to draw lots first."

　　Lin Feng said this and turned to walk towards the final arena, which was right under Princess Meihua's nose.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's eyes lit up. He saw Lin Rong in the crowd. Lin Rong was sitting on the ground sighing with a dejected look.

　　Lin Feng walked to Lin Rong, squatted down and said, "Hey, I don't know if Zheng Shao can make it to the finals." He did not ask Lin Rong about his performance, nor did he show his excitement about making it to the finals. He just spoke as usual.

　　Lin Rong was stunned, turned around and looked at Lin Feng who was sitting on the ground like him, and immediately helped Lin Feng up and said, "Mr. Feng, how can you just sit on the ground?"

　　Lin Feng squinted at Lin Rong and said, "If you can sit down, why can't I sit down? By the way, where is Young Master Zheng?"

　　When Lin Rong heard the name of Young Master Zheng, he immediately softened and said, "Young Master Zheng is of course preparing for the draw for the finals. Hey, Young Master, why are you still here? Oh... don't think too much, we'll come again next year." Lin Rong thought that Lin Feng had failed to enter the finals like himself, so he took the initiative to comfort him, fulfilling his duty as a servant.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Come by yourself next year. Okay, I'm going to draw the lots now."

　　Lin Rong's expression suddenly turned ugly, and he muttered, "What kind of world is this? You're in the finals?"

　　Lin Feng squinted his eyes, looked at Lin Rong and said, "Hey, hey, hey, what are you talking about? After all, I am also your young master. Do you really think that your young master is a waste?"

　　Lin Rong knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly closed his mouth and said nothing more.

　　Seeing Lin Rong like this, Lin Feng patted Lin Rong on the shoulder and said, "Come on, why are you standing there? Go and witness how your young master becomes famous in Jin State."

　　Chapter 18: Winning First Place (Part 2)

　　In fact, the final was not held on the ring, but on the podium of the Royal Martial Arts Arena.

　　Princess Meihua's carriage was twenty feet behind the command platform. There were curtains hung in front of the princess, and two rows of sword and axe guards stood on both sides.

　　Lin Feng looked at the curtain and said, "Do you think this princess is really as beautiful as a fairy?"

　　Lin Rong said without hesitation: "I'm afraid the name doesn't match the reality. Otherwise, it shouldn't be covered with curtains."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "It turns out that great minds think alike. This young master thinks so too."

　　At this moment, Lin Zhengzhi walked towards the two of them, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, go draw lots."

　　When Lin Feng saw Lin Zheng, he became excited and said, "I never thought that we brothers could actually compete on the same stage. No matter who wins or loses, the first place will belong to our Lin family, haha..."

　　Lin Zheng's face was serious. He didn't smile. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Don't be too optimistic. You can ask Lin Rong about Du Shihu's strength."

　　Lin Feng was stunned, then he looked at Lin Rong and said, "You didn't lose to him, did you?"

　　Lin Rong sighed and said, "I think Du Shihu's strength is far beyond his aura. I can't even take on thirty of his moves."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng thought of the figure that passed by him, and unconsciously tightened his grip on the dragon sword across his waist.

　　Lin Feng and Lin Zheng came to the drawing place. This time, it was not a free drawing. Instead, the princess threw out four bamboo slips. Each person had to grab one before the bamboo slips fell to the ground. They could not grab more than one, nor could they not grab one. Those who failed to grab one would be considered eliminated, and those who grabbed more than one would be considered a foul, and neither of them would be allowed to participate in the competition.

　　Lin Zheng sneered and said, "Isn't this the same ending?"

　　Lin Feng whispered in Lin Zheng's ear: "It's different. Although the ending is the same, the foul is better than the eliminated. The eliminated are not eligible to enter. Although the foul cannot participate, the ability has been reached."

　　Lin Zheng stopped talking and remained silent.

　　At this moment, a tender voice came from the curtain. This voice seemed to be able to soften everything in the world, but the four people in the audience remained calm.

　　“Lin Feng…”

　　Lin Feng stood up and answered loudly: "Here."

　　"Lin Zheng..."

　　Lin Zheng also walked up and answered loudly, "Here."

　　"Du Shihu..."

　　Du Shihu also walked to Lin Feng's side and replied, "Here."

　　"See you, Xiahou..."

　　Finally, a man who was no more than 20 years old stepped out, landed beside Du Shihu, and answered loudly: "Yes."

　　Lin Feng turned around and glanced at the man named Xiahou Jian, and said, "Hey, your name is Xiahou Jian?"

　　Xiahou Jian looked at Lin Feng, smiled and said, "Hello, I'm Xiahou Jian."

　　Lin Feng turned his head and said, "So here we are. What are you doing? Are you trying to be different? My name is Lin Feng. Please go easy on me later."

　　"Can the one who's talking be quiet? You're the one who talks the most."

　　At this time, the sweet voice that was enough to subvert the secular world was heard from behind the curtain again.

　　Lin Feng closed his mouth and said nothing more, but he began to make up his mind in his heart: "This young master must take the first place today. Then I will see what kind of face you, a shameful princess, have."

　　Seeing that the audience had quieted down, the princess continued, "Let's start capturing bamboo slips now." As she finished speaking, four bamboo slips flew out from the curtain. Lin Feng and the other three were stunned for a moment, and came to the same conclusion at the same time: "Master..."

　　Seeing the bamboo slips flying towards them, the four of them didn't think any more and immediately jumped up and grabbed the bamboo slips in the air.

　　There is another rule for catching bamboo slips. As long as the people do not fall to the ground, the four people can snatch the bamboo slips from each other in the air, but after landing, each person can only have one bamboo slip in his hand.

　　At this time, Lin Feng and Lin Zheng had different ideas. Lin Feng wanted him and Lin Zheng to get the same number, but Lin Zheng thought that they should not get the same number.

　　Lin Feng was thinking that if he and Lin Zheng caught the same game, then no matter whether Lin Feng or Lin Zheng won, at least one of Lin Feng could get into second place.

　　But Lin Zheng didn't think so. He didn't want either him or Lin Feng to be eliminated in the first round of eliminations. He hoped that in the final showdown, there would only be him and Lin Feng. Of course, he had another plan...

　　Lin Feng's eyes were secretly paying attention to the sign that Lin Zheng wanted to catch, and at the same time Lin Zheng was secretly paying attention to Lin Feng's movements.

　　Of course, Lin Zheng was not the only one who noticed Lin Feng. There was also Du Shilong's brother Du Shihu. In order to seek justice for Du Shilong, he decided to beat Lin Feng directly in one round.

　　Lin Feng saw that the bamboo slip with the word "two" engraved on it was about to fall into Lin Zheng's hand. Lin Feng twisted his waist in the air and jumped straight to grab the other two.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng chose the second match, Du Shilong spun in the air, swung his thigh in the air with a move like a dragon's tail, and Lin Zheng flipped over, and the second thing he could have caught fell into Du Shilong's hands.

　　When Lin Feng saw Du Shilong grabbing the second one, he understood Du Shilong's idea. He somersaulted in the air and fell straight to the ground, grabbing the first one that Du Shilong was originally going to grab, and threw the second one to Xiahou Jian, who was squeezed by Du Shilong and could not grab the bamboo slips.

　　Just when Er was thrown out, Lin Zheng rolled up his body, somersaulted in the air, and with a move of a crane flying across the sky, he caught Er in his hand one step ahead of Xiahou Jian.

　　Lin Feng stood on the ground, looking at the bamboo slips in his hand, and thought to himself: "What does Zheng Shao want to do? Why did he choose to fight Du Shihu in the first game?"

　　In fact, both One and Two were in Lin Zheng's hands. The moment he was close to the ground, One was thrown out again. Seeing this, Xiahou was delighted. He originally thought that he would be eliminated, but when he saw the bamboo slips flying towards him, he grabbed it in his hand.

　　Lin Zheng walked to the side of Lin Feng and said softly: "Master Feng, we are from the same school. Unless we have no other choice, we must never point our fists at our own people."

　　Lin Feng knew it was too late to say anything now. He looked at the weapon in his hand and whispered, "I understand what you mean, Young Master Zheng. This is a good idea. We have never seen the tricks Xiahou has used. This is an opportunity."

　　Lin Zheng nodded and said, "This is what I want. In this round, as long as we are not eliminated at the same time, our chances of success in the next round will be greatly improved. Of course, I hope that the two of us will be the ones standing on the stage in the end."

　　At this time, a maid walked down the steps, came to Lin Feng and the other three, and said, "Hand over the cards you caught."

　　The maid took a pen, made a mark on the bamboo slip, then turned and walked straight into the curtain.

　　After a moment, Princess Meihua announced, "The first match is between Lin Feng and Xia Houjian. Please invite the contestants to the stage."

　　Lin Feng and Xia Hou Jian looked at each other, and then walked straight to the command podium.

　　Lin Feng stood on the stage and glanced through the curtain, but he couldn't see anything clearly. He thought to himself, "Are you really that shameless? I'm starting to doubt whether I need to risk my life for you."

　　Just as Lin Feng was thinking, Xiahou Jian clasped his fists towards Lin Feng and said, "I am Xiahou Jian, and I hope you can give me more guidance."

　　Lin Feng glanced at him and said, "Who is Xiahou Jian? Where is he from? Where does he live? What does your father do? Who is his master? What level of cultivation has he reached now? I am Lin Feng. I have overcome all the difficulties and encountered no rivals. You better be careful."

　　Chapter 19: Winning First Place (Part 2)

　　Except for Lin Feng, the others who could hold on to the finals were all at the fifth level of physical divine power, and Du Shihu was even at the sixth level of aura.

　　Xiahou Jian felt overwhelmed when he heard Lin Feng's series of questions. He said, "I live in Longyang County. My father, Xiahou Qing, is a hunter. I learned from my father and have reached the fifth level of divine power in my physical body."

　　Seeing Xia Houjian answer his questions honestly, Lin Feng touched the back of his head and said, "Are you an idiot? What do you want to do by saying this?"

　　Xia Houjian looked at Lin Feng and said seriously: "Of course I'm here to compete."

　　Lin Feng asked again: "Who are you competing with?"

　　Seeing a puzzled look on his face, Xiahou looked at Lin Feng and said, "Aren't you Lin Feng?"

　　Lin Feng said: "Yeah? But can you beat me? I am in the Qi realm, a level higher than you. Do you think you can beat me?"

　　Seeing this, Xiahou was stunned. He blinked and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Dad said that the Qi Realm is stronger than the Divine Power Realm. I don't think I can beat you."

　　The more Lin Feng talked, the more interesting it became. He calmed down and thought that Xiahou Jian seemed to be a simple-minded guy. I'll fool him for a while and undermine his confidence. Maybe it will be easier to fight him then. He nodded and said, "Why did you come on stage when you knew you were no match for me?"

　　Xiahou Jian: "..."

　　The people in the audience were all looking at the scene in confusion. They saw that Lin Feng and Xiahou Jian had been facing each other for a long time but no one had ever fought each other. So some people became anxious, as if it was no longer Lin Feng on the stage, but themselves.

　　"Hey, my ancestors, are you going to fight or not? Give me some words, how come this martial arts competition has turned into a casual chat?" Someone in the crowd began to grumble as he began to wait impatiently.

　　"What are you doing? Are you here to recognize your relatives?"

　　"Yeah, what on earth is Lin Feng trying to do? Earlier, no one wanted to play against him, so they let him advance to the finals. Now that he's in the finals, he still won't fight. I'm almost holding my urine waiting for him."

　　…

　　Suddenly, amid everyone's heated discussion, Xiahou Jian bent down, bowed to Lin Feng, clasped his fists, and then turned around and walked off the stage.

　　The people below were really dumbfounded. They were all dumbfounded and very curious. They all wanted to know what they talked about and why Xiahou Jian gave in automatically.

　　The princess' voice came from behind the curtain: "What are they doing?"

　　Someone continued, "Princess, Xiahou Jian has admitted defeat."

　　"Who is the winner then?"

　　"It's Lin Feng."

　　"Lin Feng...that Lin Feng?"

　　The person who was delivering the message looked a little embarrassed, and he stammered, "It's...it's...it's the son of the Imperial Censor."

　　Princess Meihua was silent for a while, then she announced loudly: "First match, Lin Feng wins, second match, Du Shihu, Lin Zheng is getting ready."

　　Lin Feng walked off the stage. Lin Zheng came up to him at this time. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Not simple, Master Feng. To defeat the enemy without fighting is the right path. It seems that you are really a talented general."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Hey, I'm good at everything except my IQ is too high, which is my biggest flaw. You have to work harder, Zheng Shao."

　　Lin Zheng paused for a moment and said, "Pay attention to his moves." Then he walked straight to the command desk.

　　Lin Zheng and Du Shihu stood opposite each other, and Du Shilong said coldly: "You protected him."

　　Lin Zheng's mouth twitched slightly and he said, "He is my brother. As long as I am still here, don't even think about hurting him. Please, Young Master Hu." Lin Zheng said as he took a defensive posture.

　　Du Shihu's eyes turned cold, he pushed his feet hard, and shouted loudly. The whole command platform seemed to tremble, and his body came towards Lin Zheng like a dragon.

　　Seeing that the opponent was coming at him aggressively, Lin Zheng bent his feet, took a tiger step, and performed the Tiger Roaring Mountain and River Fist like flowing water, which collided with Du Shihu's Dragon Fist with a series of dull sounds.

　　Lin Feng's heart was pounding as he watched. At this moment, Lin Zheng's performance had completely surpassed what he usually displayed, and he seemed to have entered the realm of physical aura. Lin Feng said excitedly: "So this is Young Master Zheng's true strength." However, although Lin Feng was excited, his brows had never relaxed, because as the number of rounds of fighting between the two increased, Lin Zheng's boxing skills had begun to become a little chaotic.

　　Lin Rong gritted his teeth in anxiety and said, "Hey, Du Shihu's cultivation is much stronger than Zheng Shao's. It seems that Zheng Shao can only last twenty rounds at most."

　　Lin Feng said seriously: "Another twenty rounds will be enough, I'm just worried..."

　　Sure enough, in the following moves, Du Shihu's moves changed from being broad and open to being light and clever, and every time he attacked, he blocked Lin Zheng's retreat routes.

　　Lin Feng clenched his fist and said, "This is indeed a cunning fox. He first used his fierce dragon fist to consume Zheng Shao's strength, and then waited until Zheng Shao was exhausted before changing from hard to soft. At this time, Zheng Shao has no strength to resist."

　　Lin Rong let out a long breath and said, "Who told me that I am in the Qi realm? Naturally, my Qi strength is longer than that of Master Zheng. By the way, Master, you can choose to fight with swords. Anyway, no one says that you can't use weapons."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "That's what I was planning. I can't beat him with fists, but I have absolute confidence in my swordsmanship."

　　Lin Zheng lost. Due to lack of strength, he was unable to block Du Shihu's attack, so he was kicked off the command platform by Du Shihu.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng jumped up and caught Lin Zheng who was falling.

　　"Are you okay, Young Master Zheng?" Lin Feng asked.

　　Lin Zheng touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "Did you see everything clearly? You can't defeat him with fists. Use your simplest and most effective method."

　　Lin Feng nodded, helped Lin Zheng sit down, and said, "I will use it as a last resort." As Lin Feng spoke, he reached out and touched the tightly wrapped dragon sword behind him.

　　Finally, the final has arrived.

　　Lin Feng stood on the command platform, and Du Shihu's eyes were full of hatred.

　　Du Shihu looked at Lin Feng, who was confident in what he had planned. He was slightly stunned, and then he understood all of a sudden. He thought to himself, "I was wondering why Lin Zheng worked so hard. It turned out that he was creating opportunities for you. Well, today I will let you know that in addition to my fists and feet, I am also proficient in swords and knives." So he said, "Master Feng, is that a weapon on your back?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, his eyes widened, and he said, "Not bad."

　　Du Shihu laughed and said, "Young Master Feng always carries his sword with him, so he must be very accomplished in swordsmanship. I, Du Shihu, also love swords, so how about a sword fight today?"

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he was delighted and said, "Then I'd rather obey than be respectful. Young Master Hu, please go in." As Lin Feng spoke, he moved his hand straight to the weapon rack next to the command desk.

　　Du Shihu walked over and picked up a long sword. Looking at the silver-shining long sword, he nodded silently and said to himself, "This young master will use this sword to end your pitiful life today." Du Shihu thought about it and walked straight to the command desk with the long sword.

　　At this time, Lin Rong was patting Lin Zheng on the back and said, "The situation has been decided. How should we celebrate when we return, Young Master Zheng?"

　　Lin Zheng said nothing, but just stared at the two people on the podium.

　　Lin Feng took off the dragon sword on his back and opened the package, revealing a rusty iron sword. The people below were disappointed when they saw it and couldn't help but sigh.

　　"Hey, aren't you kidding us?"

　　"Is this considered a sword?"

　　"Hey, Master Feng is really hopeless. Can you not be so exaggerated when doing things? Can you be more reliable? I am worried about you."

　　"Don't say anything yet. Everyone has already seen it. How can you ordinary people understand Master Feng's style of doing things?"

　　From what others said, it was obvious that no one called Lin Feng a waste anymore. Now they all called him Master Feng. It seemed that his image in their eyes had improved.

　　Du Shihu also looked at Lin Feng with some surprise. He asked in great confusion: "Is that it?"

　　Lin Feng knew that Du Shihu was confused. He smiled, looked at Du Shihu, nodded affirmatively, and said, "Please come in, Mr. Hu."

　　Du Shihu felt a little funny at this moment, and he even wanted to sympathize with Lin Feng, but when he thought of Du Shilong's joints, he suddenly became serious again, thinking to himself: "Better safe than sorry, it seems that you have been patient for many years waiting for this day." While thinking about it, he said: "Then I will not be polite."

　　As soon as Du Shihu finished speaking, his body flashed and a sword light came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Du Shihu's sword was filled with all his energy. He only wanted to kill Lin Feng with one move, so as soon as the sword came out, a bright light suddenly appeared in the air and enveloped Lin Feng.

　　"It's over..."

　　Looking at the scene before them, everyone in the audience exclaimed at the same time and stood up at once.

　　Chapter 20: A Shocking Sword

　　As soon as Du Shihu finished speaking, his body flashed and a sword light came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Du Shihu poured all his energy into the sword. He only wanted to kill Lin Feng with one move of the sword. So as soon as the sword came out, a sword shadow suddenly appeared in the air and covered Lin Feng.

　　"It's over..."

　　Looking at the scene before them, everyone in the audience exclaimed at the same time and stood up at once.

　　Du Shihu's sword had the power to split Lin Feng in half, so everyone was shocked. Some people were dissatisfied and thought to themselves, "Shouldn't the martial arts competition stop at a certain point? Why did Du Shihu kill so many people? Is it because Du Shilong was beaten by Master Feng on the stage that he is taking revenge?"

　　In fact, no one knew that Du Shihu would take such a heavy hand not only to help Du Shilong vent his anger, but he also had a more important mission at this moment: that is, he must win the first place in this competition at all costs, and anyone who gets in the way will be killed without mercy, especially Lin Feng. He can survive the pool of thunder, and if he is not eliminated now, he will probably be a big disaster in the future.

　　There is another reason. In addition to military power, the Du family has already mastered absolute power in Jin State. In addition, Prime Minister Du Wei received inside information about this martial arts competition: the one who can win the first place in this martial arts competition will have the opportunity to be named a general guarding the country. This general guarding the country is personally appointed by Princess Meihua, and at that time she will hand over most of the military power of Jin State to the hands of the general guarding the country. Therefore, if Du Shihu can win the martial arts competition in this case, the Du family will have the power of life and death in Jin State. Therefore, he will not care about Lin Feng's life or death and will take the first place. If he is judged to be a foul, Lin Feng will also die, and the rest of the people will be defeated by him. Let me ask, in terms of strength, who else in the entire Jin State is more qualified to be the general guarding the country than him?

　　In fact, there were many people who wanted to kill Lin Feng, because Lin Feng's change was too unexpected. Those who had ridiculed him before now hoped that he would be cut in half by Du Shihu's sword to relieve their worries.

　　Looking at Du Shihu's sword coming straight at him, Lin Feng felt the dragon sword in his hand tremble slightly, but he did not make any reaction. Just when Du Shihu's sword light became stronger, Lin Feng's body moved. He used all his strength to kick the command desk, and with the recoil force from the ground, his body slid forward like lightning, facing Du Shihu with a strong sword light.

　　Seeing this scene, everyone screamed. At this time, Du Shihu's sword was at its strongest. Anyone who knew sword would choose to avoid its edge. However, Lin Feng not only did not retreat, but instead threw his whole body forward to meet the strong sword light. So everyone thought that Lin Feng was seeking his own death.

　　Only Lin Zheng and Lin Rong knew it well. In terms of swordsmanship, the strangeness of Lin Feng's moves had already opened their eyes. Seeing that Lin Feng not only did not avoid but stepped forward to meet him, they knew that Lin Feng had his reasons for doing so. However, their eyes widened at the same time, because they knew that something more shocking would happen next, but they didn't know what it would be, so they must not miss it.

　　At the moment of facing Du Shihu's sword, the dragon sword in Lin Feng's hand shook violently, and a strong force rushed towards Du Shihu. At the same time, Du Shihu's heart trembled for a moment, because he felt that the sword light that could have defeated Lin Feng disappeared in vain, and instead a resistance was generated from Lin Feng's body, trapping the sword in his hand. Du Shihu was horrified and felt that the sword seemed to have fallen into Lin Feng's hands.

　　In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had landed in front of Du Shihu, and their bodies were almost stuck together. At this time, Du Shihu felt that the sword had been caught by Lin Feng's left hand, and seeing Lin Feng getting close to him, he decided to abandon the sword. In a flash, his knee was raised like lightning and kicked towards the extremely important part below Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng did not die on the spot, he would probably be without descendants.

　　However, Lin Feng seemed to have expected this to happen. At the moment when he passed by Du Shihu, Lin Feng's right hand holding the Dragon Sword struck downwards violently. The tip of the scabbard hit the top of Du Shihu's knee. Then a strong force came out from the hilt of the Dragon Sword, which went straight to Du Shihu's wrist. His sword fell completely into Lin Feng's hands. At this time, Lin Feng had already passed by Du Shihu and stopped behind him.

　　Before Du Shihu could fully react, he felt pain in his knees and wrists. His wrist seemed to be broken and many bones in his knees seemed to be shattered. He was trembling slightly while standing on the command platform. However, Du Shihu was a master of aura after all, so even if his wrist was broken and his kneecap was shattered, it still couldn't stop his speed. The moment he and Lin Feng's bodies intersected, he had already turned around and stretched out his fist, ready to give Lin Feng a fatal blow.

　　However, Du Shihu had made all kinds of calculations, but he still ignored Lin Feng's speed. Although Lin Feng was only at the fourth level of the Hardness and Softness Realm, he had reached the limit at each level, so his speed was not as fast as that of Du Shihu at the sixth level of the Aura Realm. Therefore, when Du Shihu stretched out his fist, he froze, because Lin Feng had already turned around and punched before Du Shihu did. He turned around like lightning and struck out like thunderbolt, and the sword he had snatched from Du Shihu's hand was stretched out horizontally. The sharp blade of the sword rested on Du Shihu's shoulder, and the tip of the sword fell on his throat. If he moved forward a little more, he would be strangled by the sword.

　　Du Shihu was completely stunned. He looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes. He stretched out his fist but had no strength left. His face turned pale in an instant and he didn't blink for a long time. He couldn't believe what he saw. He still didn't understand how Lin Feng had managed to perform such a perfect counterattack in such a short time.

　　Lin Feng saw Du Shihu's shock. After a while, his serious face relaxed. He smiled and said, "If the iron sword just now was a joke, then how about this one?"

　　The audiences were shocked by this scene. Not to mention them, even Du Shihu who was in the middle of the situation did not really understand the changes in such a short period of time. They naturally did not know what was going on, but after hearing Lin Feng's words, those who wanted to laugh at Lin Feng did not dare to laugh. The faces that were already smiling now froze.

　　Du Shihu's breathing became heavier. Standing in front of Lin Feng, he was completely dumbfounded. At first, only his right foot with a broken kneecap was trembling, and then his whole body began to shake.

　　"Impossible, how is this possible? You are only at the fourth level of Hardness and Softness, how can you be stronger than the Breath Realm? This is absolutely impossible. I am dreaming, I must be dreaming. You are just a useless person..." Du Shihu still couldn't accept this fact at this time. He thought he was dreaming and raised his hands to hug his head tightly.

　　Lin Feng put the sword back, looked at Du Shihu who was shaking with his head in his hands and said, "Strength is not the only criterion for measuring a person's strength... Do you know why you failed?" Lin Feng became serious again at this point, "Because you wanted to succeed too much. When you made your move, the only thing in your mind was to kill me. Such a desperate way of fighting will leave yourself with many loopholes, and you are too careless. Yes, I admit that there is a gap between the fourth level of hardness and softness and the sixth level of breath realm, but cultivation is dead and talent is alive." Lin Feng said as he threw the sword in his hand down. It landed in front of Du Shihu with a crisp sound, which was particularly harsh in the silent royal martial arts field at this time, and everyone trembled with fear.

　　Lin Zheng, who was standing in the audience, let out a long breath after a long while and said to himself, "It was too fast... too fast... I completely realized it. How did they do it?"

　　After hearing what Lin Zheng said, Lin Rong also came out of his shock. He raised his hand and touched the back of his head and said, "What's going on? Is this the end?"

　　Suddenly, someone in the crowd said, "Hey, why aren't you moving? It's not like before, why are you all silent?"

　　“It seems to be over.”

　　"Ah...did anyone win?"

　　The square with tens of thousands of people fell into silence again. There was no sound at all, only the strong wind blowing.

　　Suddenly, Du Shihu's eyes turned cold, and he swiftly grabbed the sword in front of him with the tip of his left foot. The sword flew up instantly. He grabbed the hilt of the sword with his right hand and silently pounced on Lin Feng, who was only two feet away from him.

　　Chapter 21: Peerless Beauty

　　Seeing Du Shihu's move, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were both stunned. At this time, Lin Feng and Du Shihu were only two feet apart. Du Shihu's sudden counterattack was destined to make anyone standing there unable to fight back and would undoubtedly die.

　　"don't want……"

　　"Son of a bitch……"

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were both horrified and roared at the same time. Then they came to their senses and rushed to the command platform. In the process of jumping up, they both took off the long swords on their backs at the same time, poured all their strength into the swords, and two sword sounds were heard when they swung them, and two sword lights went straight towards Du Shihu.

　　This sudden change stunned everyone in the audience, especially those who had just said that they thought it was over. Seeing this scene, their faces turned green, and they stared wide-eyed at the small podium, watching Du Shihu's crazy move.

　　At this time, those who wanted Lin Feng to die suddenly became excited again, because they knew that the distance between Lin Feng and Du Shihu determined that he must die. Even if Lin Zheng and Lin Rong acted together, they could not save Lin Feng. At most, they would kill Du Shihu to pay for Lin Feng's life. But this was not a bad result for these people. If this was the case, then it was a matter between the Du family and the Lin family, and this was what those busybodies wanted to see.

　　However, what happened next made these people completely disappointed. When Du Shihu's sword had just penetrated Lin Feng's chest half an inch, the dragon sword in Lin Feng's hand began to tremble.

　　"ah……"

　　As the dragon sword shook, Lin Feng roared, stretched out his arms, and straightened his chest. An overwhelming force emerged from Lin Feng's chest and passed along the sword in Du Shihu's hand to Du Shihu. Before Du Shihu could react, his body had stiffened, and the sword in his hand could no longer move forward at all, and his face began to show a ferocious look.

　　When the two of them had been in a stalemate for five sighs (one sigh is the time interval between a person's normal breathing), Du Shilong suddenly let out a long, heart-wrenching roar and flew backwards. The two sword energies of Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were also swallowed up by this fierce energy.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong, who were leaping up, were bumped by Du Shihu. They felt as if a tidal wave of energy was rushing towards them, and they could not keep their balance. Then they flew back with Du Shihu and fell into the crowd below. There were three plops, and the people in the audience suddenly stood up and looked up...

　　This change made those people who had just started to float up fall down again. Those people who had just stood up wilted again before they could enjoy the pleasure. At this time, they no longer hated Lin Feng, but began to hate Du Shihu, because these people felt that Du Shihu always poured them a glass of ice water when he aroused their desires, and then all their desires turned into disappointment.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong fell to the ground. After getting up, they both kicked Du Shihu hard. Lin Rong couldn't help but cursed: "Despicable, bastard, I'm going to kick you to death, you despicable bastard." But at this time Du Shihu was already dying and didn't even have the strength to look at Lin Rong.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng had no time to pay attention to Du Shihu. After Lin Rong cursed, Lin Zheng kicked his feet, jumped up, jumped onto the command platform, looked at Lin Feng and asked anxiously: "Mr. Feng, are you okay? Can you hold on?"

　　"Young Master, can you hold on?" Lin Rong had already stepped onto the command platform and took two steps at a time towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng's chest was now covered in blood. He held the sword that had wounded him, looked at the red tip of the sword, and said, "It's okay, don't worry, Zheng Shao, Rong, you won't die."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was fine, Lin Zheng's tense face relaxed, and he walked to Lin Feng and said, "It's okay, let's go, let's go back, we won't play this game."

　　Seeing that Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were so concerned about him, Lin Feng was excited. He smiled and said, "No need to fight, because it's over, haha..."

　　When Lin Zheng heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Look... I'm dizzy."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Thank you for thinking so much about me."

　　Lin Rong blew his nose coldly and said, "Heh... I'm just thinking about myself. I have only protected the young master since I was a child. If the young master dies like this, what else can I do in the future? I don't want my parents who provide me with food and clothing to be gone like this."

　　Lin Zheng glanced at Lin Rong and said, "Can you say something nicer?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "I think what Rong said makes a lot of sense. I like it very much. Haha..."

　　Suddenly, when the three Lin Feng brothers were still joking, a very tender yet domineering voice came from the curtain again: "Lin Feng, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong, Du Shihu, Xia Houjian, come forward and listen to the order."

　　When Lin Zheng and Lin Rong heard their names, they thought they had misheard. But then they looked at each other in confusion. After they understood, Lin Rong jumped hard on the podium and answered loudly, "Lin Rong is here."

　　Although Lin Zheng was unexpectedly happy, he did not show it. He supported Lin Feng and walked straight towards the curtain.

　　Xiahou was now a little confused. He didn't understand why the princess wanted to enthrone him, but when he saw the two brothers Lin Feng going up, he had no choice but to follow them.

　　Lin Feng, Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and Xiahou saw the four of them coming to a place ten feet away from the princess and were stopped by the guards, so the four of them stood there.

　　The maids slowly rolled the curtains ten feet away to the sides, and golden lights flashed out, illuminating the entire royal martial arts arena with golden splendor.

　　Of course, what shocked people was not the golden light, but the woman sitting in the golden light. She was none other than Princess Meihua, the most beautiful princess in Jin State that was rare in a thousand years.

　　Princess Meihua sat on a golden chair made of pure gold, like a fairy from heaven. Even the four golden-clad maids beside her did not seem to be of this world. The golden light seemed to be emanating from her body, making everyone present hold their breath for a moment, with their eyes all fixed on Princess Meihua.

　　"She is truly a beauty..." Lin Feng stared at Princess Meihua on the golden chair without blinking. He even forgot to breathe until he felt some pain in his chest wound due to holding his breath. He came to his senses and exhaled a long breath, saying with emotion: "I didn't expect that there would be such a beauty in the world..."

　　Lin Rong came back to his senses after listening to Lin Feng's words. He took a breath and said, "Hey, Master Zheng, Master Feng, do you think we are dreaming? Why do I feel like I've ascended to heaven?"

　　Lin Zheng also recovered from his shock. He shook his head slightly and said, "This is really incredible. An angel actually visited our Jin State. This is really incredible... It's unbelievable..."

　　Just when they were about to recover from their shock, Princess Meihua glanced at the crowd below, and finally her eyes fell on Lin Feng and the other three. Seeing that the four of them were looking at her without blinking, she opened her red lips slightly and said lightly, "You should have seen enough. If you still feel it is not enough, there will be another chance in the future... Why are there only four of you? Where is Du Shihu?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, his eyes rolled, and all the distracting thoughts in his mind disappeared at once. He withdrew his gaze from Princess Meihua, and returned to his indifferent expression. He lowered his head and no longer showed any disrespect to the princess.

　　After a long time, Du Shihu did not show up. Princess Meihua raised her voice and asked, "Is Du Shihu here?"

　　Princess Meihua was not angry, but she gave people a sense of majesty without anger. Everyone below suddenly became quiet, and the sighs that were there just now disappeared instantly. Even Lin Feng felt his heart tremble slightly. He was stunned and thought to himself: "It seems that this Princess Meihua is definitely not an ordinary person. Whether Jin State can win its own dignity in this land depends on her."

　　Suddenly, after a short silence, a trembling voice came from below, shouting: "Du...Du...Du Shihu...he...he...he is dead..."

　　When Lin Feng, Lin Zheng, and Lin Rong heard this, a rumbling sound suddenly rang in their ears. Lin Feng's hand tightly grasped the Dragon Sword, his eyebrows suddenly turned upside down, and he said to himself: "This is really the end..."

　　Chapter 22 Disaster from the Sky

　　Lin Feng, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong exchanged glances. Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng, his face turning green. He asked softly, "How could this happen? Master Feng? How could you beat him to death?"

　　Lin Feng's face was full of confusion. He shook his head in great confusion and whispered, "I don't know, I really don't know, and I don't know why it is like this..." As Lin Feng spoke, his mind shook. He remembered the shaking of the dragon sword when he was fighting with Du Shihu. His whole body froze for a moment, and he thought to himself, "Could it be it? You really killed me." Lin Feng thought about it and tightly gripped the dragon sword, feeling both amused and helpless.

　　At this moment, the Royal Martial Arts Arena was in an uproar, and everyone rushed to the place where Du Shihu fell.

　　Princess Meihua slowly stood up and looked at the crowd below. She made a gesture and a guard beside her shouted, "Silence, call the imperial physician."

　　After the guard's words, everyone stopped moving rashly. The royal martial arts arena with tens of thousands of people was in dead silence, with only the sound of footsteps running.

　　After a long time, an old man in his seventies ran hurriedly towards Princess Meihua. He was the imperial physician Li Tianhua who had treated Lin Feng.

　　As soon as Li Tianhua stepped onto the stairs, Princess Meihua said, "Doctor Li, there's no need to bow. Go see Du Shihu first."

　　Li Tianhua stopped on the stairs and said, "Yes, Princess." Then he turned around and walked straight towards Du Shihu.

　　Lin Feng's heart was churning uncontrollably at this moment. The only thing he could do was secretly pray that Du Shihu was not dead. If Du Shihu was really beaten to death by him, it would definitely intensify the relationship between the Du family and Lin Feng. The Du family held great power in the court, and by then the Lin family would be in big trouble, and Lin Feng and his men would be executed on the spot.

　　Lin Rong felt a cold sweat on his body at this moment. He wiped his forehead, looked at Lin Feng and said, "What should we do if he really dies?"

　　Lin Feng was silent for a while, then said resolutely: "Kill them."

　　Lin Zheng's face changed, and he asked hurriedly: "What about uncle? Besides, there are many soldiers in the imperial city. With our current level of cultivation, it would be extremely difficult to fight our way out. Listen, what's that sound coming from outside?"

　　Lin Feng raised his brows, his expression changed, and he said, "It looks like iron armor. Yes, it is iron armor. It is the Du family's iron armor."

　　Lin Rong was like an ant on a hot pot. He scratched his body and said anxiously, "The news spread too fast. It seems that Du Wei will not give up this time."

　　Lin Zheng nodded, thought for a moment and said, "It seems that Du Wei came prepared. If he hadn't known the news, the news of Du Shihu's death would not have spread yet. He suddenly mobilized a large number of people, which obviously showed that he had made preparations long ago. It seems that he is really coming for our Lin family."

　　Lin Feng has calmed down. He turned his head to look in the direction of Du Shihu and said, "I just hope he is not dead. As long as he is not dead, we have a chance to turn the tables."

　　At this moment, Li Tianhua, with a pale face, hurriedly ran up the stairs.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were stunned for a moment, and all their hopes were shattered in an instant.

　　Li Tianhua ran to where Lin Feng and the other three were standing, knelt down, and said, "I am powerless, please forgive me, Princess."

　　Princess Meihua's expression became a little gloomy. She said with a sigh, "What do you mean you are powerless? Aren't you a miracle doctor?"

　　Li Tianhua looked ashamed, and almost crawled to the ground as he said, "Du Shihu's meridians are damaged, and his internal organs are all broken. Even a Daluo Immortal can't help him."

　　When Lin Feng, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong heard what Li Tianhua said, they were all shocked. They looked at each other blankly and didn't react for a long time.

　　After a long while, Lin Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oh my God, how much strength did you use? How could you be injured so badly?"

　　Lin Feng felt that all this was too strange. He shook his head and said, "This is really not me. I am at the fourth level of the Hardness and Softness Realm, and he is at the sixth level of the Breathing Realm. How can I compare to him in terms of strength?"

　　Lin Rong's eyes were already wide open, he looked at Lin Feng and said: "Everyone here saw with their own eyes that it was you, Young Master, who shook Du Shihu away. What do you mean by that? Are you not going to say it was me?"

　　Lin Zheng also felt that what Lin Feng said was somewhat unreasonable, so he said: "Mr. Feng, now is not the time to shirk responsibility. We need to think carefully about what to do next. Listen, the Du family cavalry has arrived outside the martial arts field. If Du Wei knows that his son is dead, no one will be able to control him when he gets angry. He might really kill us on the spot."

　　At this time, Lin Feng also seemed a little irritated. He looked at Lin Zheng and whispered, "Young Master Zheng, can you speak a little more quietly? I'm already thinking about it."

　　At this moment, the Du family cavalry had already rushed into the royal martial arts arena, and all the guards who were trying to intercept them were frightened and dodged to the side.

　　A trace of anger appeared on Princess Meihua's face. Her eyes widened instantly. She flicked her sleeves and took a step forward. The four maids beside her shrank back in fear.

　　Princess Meihua walked to the edge of the stairs and looked at the cavalry coming hurriedly. She raised her hand lightly, and suddenly two teams of silver-shining horses rushed out from both sides of the royal martial arts field, and these people went straight to stop the Du family cavalry.

　　The leader of the silver-clad guards was a man in his thirties, tall and mighty, with sword-like eyebrows and a silver scimitar on his waist. With his silver clothes, he was perfect and impeccable. He was Liu Yuan, a first-rank guard of the Jin State, whose duty was to protect the princess and the emperor.

　　Liu Yuan saw that the leader was Colonel Xue Shikun. He raised his hand and the silver-clad guards behind him lined up in a line, blocking the way of the Du family's cavalry.

　　Liu Yuan looked at Xue Shikun, who had a stern expression, and said, "Captain, what do you mean by this? Do you know your crime of leading troops in the palace without permission?"

　　Xue Shikun was fully armed. When he saw Liu Yuan, he did not dismount, nor did he plan to do so. He looked at Liu Yuan with an extremely anxious look and said, "I am here on the orders of the Prime Minister to capture the traitor Lin Feng. If I have offended you, I hope the princess will forgive me." Xue Shikun spoke loudly and looked up at Princess Meihua on the high platform.

　　Xue Shikun's voice was like a loud bell. Lin Feng, Lin Zheng, and Lin Rong were all stunned. Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng and said, "Young Master Feng, when did you become a traitor?"

　　Lin Rong also looked at Lin Feng in confusion and asked, "Yes, Master, what's going on? Could it be that the old thief Du Wei is seeking revenge?"

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what was going on at this time. He glanced at the group of people and said, "Don't worry, let's see what this Du Wei is up to."

　　Princess Meihua naturally heard what Xue Shikun said. She murmured in a low voice: "Traitor... Lin Feng..." Suddenly, Princess Meihua raised her arm and said, "Liu Yuan, let Captain Xue come up and answer."

　　Xue Shikun came to the steps and stood in line with Lin Feng and the others. He first glared at Lin Feng fiercely, then sneered. Lin Feng couldn't help but shudder in his heart and thought to himself, "This situation seems to be a little wrong."

　　Princess Meihua looked at Xue Shikun and asked, "Captain Xue just said that Lin Feng is a traitor. Can you put it more bluntly? Forgive me for being a little ignorant."

　　Xue Shikun turned his head to look at Lin Feng, then looked back at the high-ranking Princess Meihua and said, "Princess, do you know that Lin Feng has always had an indecent title?"

　　Princess Meihua showed a curious look on her face. She turned her gaze to Lin Feng and said, "Tell me about it."

　　Xue Shikun replied: "For the past twenty years, Lin Feng has been called the number one loser in Jin State."

　　Princess Meihua couldn't help but smile when she heard this, but she suppressed it in an instant with her seriousness. She stared straight at Lin Feng, who lowered his head slightly, and asked, "Is there such a strange thing? Lin Feng, is what Captain Xue said true?"

　　Lin Feng raised his head and looked directly at Princess Meihua, and answered without hiding anything: "Princess, this title is well known to everyone, especially after Uncle Xue's family broke off the engagement half a year ago, this name has become even more famous, and it is difficult to keep it secret from others."

　　Princess Meihua couldn't help but smile again and said, "Interesting, interesting..." Princess Meihua turned her head and looked at Xue Shikun and said, "Captain Xue, I still don't understand. Lin Feng has admitted it himself. Then tell me what the connection is between this title and traitor?"

　　Xue Shikun looked at the high and mighty Princess Meihua and said, "Princess, this is exactly the crux of the matter. I believe that the princess has now seen that words like coward and waste are completely incompatible with Lin Feng, so this alone is enough to confirm that Lin Feng has been hiding his identity in the past."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng asked in confusion: "Identity? Could it be that I have another identity?"

　　Xue Shikun turned around and looked at the large group of people in the audience, and said loudly: "Bring them up."

　　Xue Shikun's words immediately confused Lin Feng. He, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong looked at each other and said, "Who should I bring?"

　　Lin Rong rolled his eyes and said, "It can't be the master."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, his face changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "He dares..."

　　Seeing Lin Feng getting excited, Lin Zheng hurriedly said, “Don’t get excited, Master Feng. Even if Du Wei is brave enough, he won’t dare to touch my uncle without the emperor’s permission.”

　　While the three were talking, two men in armor came up the stairs with a man who did not look like a local.

　　Seeing that the person coming was not Lin Ao, Lin Feng and the other two breathed a sigh of relief.

　　As the detained man stepped onto the stairs and saw Lin Feng, he immediately became restless. The two people who detained him became flustered and grabbed the man tightly.

　　The man looked at Lin Feng and shouted, "Master Lin, save me...Master Lin, I am Little Li, Master Lin..."

　　Chapter 23 Bloody Court

　　Seeing that the person coming was not Lin Ao, Lin Feng and the other two breathed a sigh of relief.

　　As the detained man stepped onto the stairs and saw Lin Feng, he immediately became restless. The two people who detained him became flustered and grabbed the man tightly.

　　The man looked at Lin Feng and shouted, "Master Lin, save me...Master Lin, I am Little Li, Master Lin..."

　　Lin Feng and the other two were stunned at the same time. Lin Feng stared at Little Li who was looking at him for help. He then turned to look at Xue Shikun who had a cold face, then looked at Princess Meihua who had no expression on the stage, and then looked at the surprised Lin Zheng and Lin Rong. In short, at this time, he always felt that he was standing unsteadily and at a loss. He had no idea what the other party was going to do...

　　Seeing that Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were both staring at him, Lin Feng took a step back, shook his head helplessly and said, "I don't know him, I really don't know him... Young Master Zheng... you..."

　　Seeing Lin Feng panicking, Lin Zheng stepped forward, grabbed Lin Feng's wrist, and comforted him: "I know, we grew up together, of course I know you, you have never been far away, how can you be an adult, and how can you know people from other countries?"

　　Lin Rong blinked again and again, shifted his gaze from Little Li to Lin Feng's face and said, "Mr. Feng, he looks like he knows you very well. I suspect you have a relationship with him. Hey... when did you get an adult to do it? You didn't even tell me about such a good thing."

　　Lin Zheng rolled his eyes at Lin Rong and said, "Do you know how to speak? Why are you still here making sarcastic remarks at this hour?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head. At this moment, he regained his original composure. He sneered and said, "Don't blame him. This play is too similar. It seems that someone has planned all this long ago."

　　Lin Zheng closed his eyes slightly and said, "It's Dewey..."

　　Hearing Lin Zheng's words, Lin Rong almost jumped up and said, "I'm going to kill this bastard..."

　　At this time, the imprisoned Little Li had come in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng stretched out his hand to stop Lin Rong from speaking further, and looked at Little Li and said, "Are we familiar with each other?"

　　Xue Shikun took a step forward, grabbed Xiao Lizi's neck with his right hand and said coldly: "If you tell the truth, I guarantee that you can return to Liguo alive. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will make sure you die here."

　　Princess Meihua looked at Xue Shikun, then at Little Li Zi, and shouted, "How dare you. This is my royal inner court. It is not your turn as a mere captain to decide a person's life or death... This princess asks you, who are you? Tell me the truth."

　　After hearing what Princess Meihua said, Xue Shikun suddenly fell silent. Little Li's legs began to tremble. He looked at Lin Feng with pleading eyes and whispered, "Sir..."

　　Xue Shikun's face was pale, and because he had his back to Princess Meihua at that moment, a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. But after a pause, he waved his arm, and Little Leo rolled out and knelt down in front of Princess Meihua.

　　Xue Shikun gave Lin Feng a fierce look, then turned around and looked down at Little Li Zi and said, "I'm sorry, Princess, I was too impatient... Little Li Zi, the princess is asking you a question, you'd better be honest."

　　Little Leo raised his head, looked at the princess and said timidly: "I...I..." Before he finished speaking, he turned to look at Lin Feng and didn't say another word.

　　Lin Feng looked at Xiao Li's pleading eyes. He clenched his teeth, exhaled deeply, and said, "Don't look at me with such pitiful eyes. It will make it seem like we are really familiar with each other. Well, since you really think you are telling the truth, then just say it."

　　Although Lin Feng said so, Little Li still looked very scared. He looked at the high and mighty Princess Meihua for a long time, and finally said: "I...I...I am from Li Country..."

　　Princess Meihua pondered for a moment and said, "People from the Dali Dynasty... Then, who is the Lord Lin you mentioned... Is it Lin Feng?" As Princess Meihua spoke, her eyes were already looking straight at Lin Feng.

　　Little Leo nodded, then shook his head again and again, and said quickly: "No... No..."

　　Princess Meihua slowly closed her eyes and said calmly, "Is it... or isn't it?"

　　Princess Meihua was intimidating without even getting angry, and her entire body exuded an invisible majesty. Everyone around was stunned for a moment, and Little Li's body trembled, and he hurriedly said, "Yes..."

　　Princess Meihua's face instantly turned cold. She shook off her sleeves, turned around, and said, "Take Lin Feng, Lin Zheng, and Lin Rong back to the palace. This matter is of great importance. Father will make the decision. Summon the Prime Minister and the Imperial Censor to the court. No one here is allowed to leave. Anyone who leaks the news without permission will be killed without mercy."

　　Lin Rong turned around and glanced at Lin Feng, and said, "Master Feng, what should we do now?"

　　Lin Rong also became anxious and asked, "Master, please don't look like that, okay? What should we do now? Should we fight our way out?"

　　Lin Zheng clenched his fist, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, as long as you say one word, I, Lin Zheng, will have no regrets even if I die. It seems that Du Wei has already planned it. This time, he must bring down our Lin family."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Don't act rashly. Even if Du Wei wants to overthrow our Lin family, he won't dare to do it in the court, no matter how powerful he is."

　　Lin Zheng shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. Feng, you are too naive. This is a world where people eat each other. As long as you have power and ability, you can do whatever you want. Haven't you seen this in all these years?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He tightly grasped the dragon sword in his hand and thought to himself, "Why do I always feel so out of tune with everything here? Am I really not from here?" Just as Lin Feng was thinking, he heard the guard say to him, "Master Feng, the princess wants to see you."

　　When we arrived at the hall, the entire hall was filled with silver-clad guards, with swords flashing, which made people feel frightened at the first sight.

　　Lin Feng watched as everyone around him entered the court wearing weapons, and he always felt that something was wrong, because in the past on the Yunmeng Continent, no matter who they were, how high their official position or rank, no one dared to bring weapons to court without his permission. However, he no longer remembered these things now.

　　Lin Feng looked at all this and thought, "It seems that what Master Zheng said is right. This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. If that's the case, then I can't just sit there and wait for others to eat me. This time, I'll strike first." Lin Feng thought about it and held the Dragon Sword tightly. He had a feeling that as long as he held the Dragon Sword tightly, all problems would not be a problem.

　　"The Prime Minister has arrived..."

　　The middle-aged man on the dragon throne had his eyes closed. He was the emperor of Jin—Yan Zhengfeng. When he heard that the prime minister had arrived, his eyes suddenly opened. He became alert all of a sudden, sat up straight, looked out of the hall, and said, "Please come in, prime minister."

　　"The Imperial Censor has arrived..."

　　The man closed his eyes again and said lazily: "Transmit..."

　　Seeing the emperor's attitude, Lin Feng clenched his fists and exhaled deeply. Lin Rong looked like he could no longer bear it and wanted to rush up to pull the emperor down and beat him up on the spot, but was eventually suppressed by Lin Zheng and Lin Feng.

　　Lin Ao came to the court and saw Lin Feng. He called out anxiously: "Feng'er..."

　　Lin Feng was excited and rushed over to him and said, "Don't worry, Dad, Feng'er is fine."

　　Lin Feng cast his gaze on Du Wei. Seeing Du Wei's arrogant expression, he thought to himself, "It seems that the news of Du Shihu's death has not spread yet. This is good."

　　When Yan Zhengfeng saw Du Wei, he raised his arm and said, "Lord Du, please take your seat quickly."

　　Dewey glanced at Lin Feng and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Then he walked to the silver chair under the emperor's dragon throne and sat down.

　　Yan Zhengfeng raised his eyelids and scanned the court. After seeing that everyone who should be there was present, he sat up straight and said, "Lin Feng, I heard that you have had an unknown identity for so many years. Is it true that you are the Zhennan General of the Dali Dynasty?"

　　When Lin Ao heard this, his legs suddenly weakened. He shook his body and said hurriedly, "Your Majesty..."

　　Before Lin Ao could finish his words, Du Wei stood up and interrupted him, saying, "The traitor Lin Feng actually did such a thing of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Today, there are witnesses and evidence. What else do you have to say?"

　　The court suddenly became tense, and everyone began to discuss. Lin Ao quickly jumped in and said, "Your Majesty, this is unjust. This rebellious son has never left Jin State since he was a child. How could he be a general who left the country? I'm afraid there is something fishy going on, and someone is interfering."

　　At this time, someone echoed quietly and said, "Yes, this child has been bullied since he was a child. How could he become a general in Liguo?"

　　Du Wei swept his eyes around, and those who were just whispering suddenly fell silent. Seeing this, Du Wei just said: "Someone saw Lin Feng passing information to Li Country through the Thunder Pond half a year ago. Everyone knows that the boundary between our Jin Country and Li Country is the Thunder Pond. Bring me a witness."

　　Little Li was brought up. As soon as he entered the hall, he knelt down, begging for mercy, and said, "Your Majesty, I will tell you everything... I will tell you everything... Lord Lin is the General Zhennan of our Li State. He participated in the competition this time to seize the military power of Jin State. As long as Lord Lin seizes the military power, our emperor will help Lord Lin seize the political power again."

　　Yan Zhengfeng stood up, his eyes wide open, almost falling down. He looked at Lin Feng and shouted, "You traitor, Lin Feng, you actually dared to plot against me. Take me out and chop me off."

　　Seeing this, Lin Ao bent his legs and knelt down, and said quickly: "Your Majesty is wronged..."

　　Seeing that things were getting worse, Lin Feng pulled Lin Zheng and Lin Rong and whispered, "Protect Dad."

　　Before Lin Zheng and Lin Rong could react, Lin Feng raised his arm, and all the guards who were about to capture him stopped. He looked at Du Wei with cold eyes and said, "Prime Minister, you are clearly seeking revenge for your personal gain. Don't think that you can cover up everything just because you have power. I, Lin Feng, will tell you now that there is still justice in this world."

　　Dewey snorted coldly and said, "What personal grudge do I have against you? I am acting impartially. Here, justice is the emperor."

　　"I think it's probably you. The emperor has to bow and scrape when he sees you..." Lin Feng sneered and said, "You are crazy about revenge for your son Du Shihu, so you came up with this blood-spattering method. It's really stupid."

　　Du Wei walked straight towards Lin Feng and said, "You said that I want to avenge my son? Haha... What a joke. Hu'er is fine, where does the revenge come from?"

　　Suddenly, a man leaned close to Dewey's ear and whispered a few words. Dewey instantly took two steps back. The arrogant look he had just had disappeared instantly. After a long time, he came to his senses. He raised his arm, pointed at Lin Feng and said with trembling voice: "You...you...you actually killed Hu'er...You killed my Hu'er...Your Majesty, did you see that? This traitor is really lawless. You have to stand up for me..." As he said that, he knelt down.

　　Yan Zhengfeng had heard about this a long time ago, but Xue Shihu died in the ring, so he couldn't say anything. However, he couldn't bear to see Du Wei kneeling on the ground like this, so he had to say: "Lord Du, please stand up first. I will give your son an explanation."

　　It seems that Du Wei has put a lot of effort into Du Shihu. Seeing Yan Zhengfeng say this, he got up from the ground, strode towards Lin Feng with tears and snot, and said, "You murderer, if you have the guts, just kill me too. Kill me, if you have the guts, just kill me... Come on, stab here... kill..." Du Wei pressed on, pointing at his chest, staring at Lin Feng with big eyes as if he wanted to eat someone. All the people in the court suddenly became nervous and dared not make a sound.

　　Lin Feng first retreated step by step, and finally stopped when he realized he had nowhere to retreat. He glanced at the guards who were holding his hands. Suddenly, at the moment when Dewey approached Lin Feng, Lin Feng shook his arm hard, and the two guards were shaken away at the same time. At the same time, his right hand grabbed the knife on the waist of the left guard, and with a wave of his arm, a knife light went straight towards Dewey.

　　Du Wei and Lin Feng were only a foot apart, so when he saw Lin Feng's knife falling, he didn't even have time to react and shouted, "No..."

　　Lin Feng put all his strength into this knife, so before Dewey could finish his words, the knife light went straight through the ground from Dewey's head. After a while, Dewey's body split into two and fell on the court, with blood splattered all over the ground.

　　Everyone present was stunned by this dramatic turn. Even Yan Zhengfeng, who was sitting on the dragon throne, didn't react for a long time to what was happening. Du Wei, whom even the emperor didn't dare to kill, was killed by Lin Feng with just one knife. Everyone in the court was shocked.

　　Suddenly, little Li who was being held in the main hall shouted, "Dad..." The whole court was almost overturned by this roar. At this moment, a spasm appeared on his face, his body shook, and the two warriors who were holding him flew backwards at the same time.

　　No one had reacted to the previous change, and then this happened again. Everyone in the court was completely stunned.

　　After shaking off the two men, Little Li Zi bounced up and attacked Lin Feng swiftly, with his hands forming tiger claws, as if he wanted to tear Lin Feng apart.

　　Seeing this scene, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong looked at each other and dodged at the same time. Two sword chants were heard, and the two men had landed in front of Xiao Lizi, blocking the man's way. At the same time, the two swords pierced through the man's chest and back.

　　Yan Zhengfeng's entire face turned green, his eyes were wide open, and he began to tremble as he sat on the dragon throne.

　　Chapter 24: What if I rebel?

　　The changes in the court made every minister present unable to react at once. Du Wei, who had just been domineering and arrogant, was killed by Lin Feng without any warning. And Xiao Lizi, who originally came to identify Lin Feng as the General Zhennan of Li Country, suddenly became Du Wei's son. Before people could react, he was killed by Lin Zheng and Lin Rong. Therefore, everyone in the court was suddenly shocked.

　　However, it was others who were stunned. Lin Feng and the other two were very sober at this time. After killing Dewey and Little Leo, the three of them rushed towards the dragon throne as nimbly as three tigers just out of the cage.

　　When Yan Zhengfeng saw Lin Feng running towards him, he kicked his feet in panic and fell backwards. He leaned on the dragon chair and shouted, "Protect the emperor..."

　　This loud shout woke up everyone in the court. Liu Yuan, a first-rank guard nearby, heard the sound and jumped forward, trying to intercept Lin Feng and the other two who were running towards them.

　　As soon as Liu Yuan moved, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong both sped up their already fast speed and rushed in front of Lin Feng, blocking Liu Yuan and protecting Lin Feng.

　　Seeing Lin Zheng and Lin Rong desperately clearing the way for Lin Feng, Liu Yuan's heart trembled slightly at this cooperation of sacrificing the car to save the king, but he did not panic. With his hands, he made moves and in a flash, the three of them had countered each other's five moves.

　　Liu Yuan roared, stomped his feet hard on the floor, and punched out with lightning speed. Lin Zheng and Lin Rong hurriedly used their hands to meet the punches. After a loud bang, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong staggered backwards, but Liu Yuan also retreated a little.

　　Liu Yuan's face changed drastically. He didn't expect that the combination of two people who were only at the fifth level would have such an unexpected effect. But what shocked him even more was that when he was fighting with Lin Zheng and Lin Rong, Lin Feng leaped over his head.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong fell to the ground, and their hands that had touched Liu Yuan's fist seemed to be broken. At the same time, both of them felt a surge of blood in their chest, and then they spat out blood on the spot.

　　Once again, the entire audience was stunned, and there was no sound in the huge Golden Throne Hall.

　　Lin Zheng raised his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He slowly got up, looked at Lin Feng's back, and said with a smile: "Not bad for cooperation, Master Feng."

　　Lin Rong also stood up. With blood still on his lips, he smiled and said, "The young master has lived up to everyone's expectations. It seems that the minor injuries suffered by Zheng Shao and I are worth it. Haha... cough cough cough..." A few more mouthfuls of blood spurted out and spilled on the already blood-red carpet.

　　Liu Yuan looked at Lin Feng's back. At this moment, he felt as if the whole sky was collapsing. He stood in the hall and trembled, not daring to act rashly.

　　Lin Feng had his back to the crowd, his face cold and expressionless, like an assassin from hell, with the knife in his hand resting across Yan Zhengfeng's shoulder.

　　Yan Zhengfeng was leaning against the dragon throne. At this moment, he was talking incoherently. His eyes were wide open, staring straight at Lin Feng, whose body was covered in blood. His lips trembled for a long time but he didn't utter a word.

　　After a long time, the old minister at the side finally came to his senses. Seeing the scene at this moment, he stared at Lin Feng and shouted with a trembling voice: "Rebellion... You are rebelling... Come, take down the traitor Lin Feng..."

　　Lin Feng gripped the hilt of the knife tightly and yelled, "So what if you're the one who's rebelling... If you have the guts, take a step forward and try..." As he spoke, Lin Feng gently swung the knife on Yan Zhengfeng's neck. Yan Zhengfeng's neck instantly shrank hard, and when it couldn't shrink any further, he still shrank further, shouting in panic, "Don't move... Don't move..."

　　The old minister who had just spoken suddenly shut up, stayed aside, and looked at Lin Feng silently. At this moment, Lin Feng was no different from a man-eating tiger in their eyes.

　　After a long time, seeing that no one spoke, Lin Feng looked at the panicked Yan Zhengfeng, snorted coldly, and said, "If I were to kill you, do you think you would have a chance of survival?"

　　After hearing Lin Feng's words, Liu Yuan said before the emperor could speak: "Don't mess around, Lin Feng, you..."

　　Hearing Liu Yuan's words, Lin Feng unconsciously increased the strength in his hands. Yan Zhengfeng's neck suddenly turned red. Lin Feng shouted with a stern face: "Shut up, young master. You are a guard and have no right to speak..." Lin Feng exhaled lightly, his eyes still fixed on Yan Zhengfeng and said: "By doing this, I just want to prove that if the three of us brothers want to kill you, you can't survive. But don't worry, as long as you let us leave here, I promise not to hurt your hair."

　　When Yan Zhengfeng heard that he would not be harmed, he felt as if he had been pardoned, and hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, I will let you go, and I will never pursue what happened today. Back off, all of you back off."

　　Hearing Yan Zhengfeng's order, all the guards who had surrounded the palace left the Golden Palace.

　　Lin Ao had been frightened by this scene for a long time. He only came to his senses after hearing Yan Zhengfeng's words. However, when he saw Lin Feng threatening the emperor with a sword in front of the dragon throne, his legs softened and he knelt down, shouting, "Traitor, release the emperor..."

　　Lin Feng looked back at Lin Ao, he took a deep breath and said: "Father, please forgive Feng'er for being disloyal and unfilial. We originally wanted to contribute to the country by participating in the silent exam, but we didn't expect this tyrant to be so indiscriminate and want to kill the child. Father, didn't you see his attitude just now? He doesn't even take father seriously. Is such a person worthy of loyalty?"

　　Lin Ao was already extremely angry at this time, and after hearing Lin Feng's rebellious words, he cried and cursed, kneeling in the court and cursing: "Rebellious son, rebellious son, I, Lin Ao, am sorry for my ancestors of the Lin family. I actually raised such a rebellious son. Please, Your Majesty, grant me death to thank the people of Jin State..."

　　Lin Zheng couldn't bear to see Lin Ao crying so hard, so he walked to Lin Ao's side and tried to help him up, saying, "Uncle, we are at the mercy of others now. We just don't want to die like this, uncle..."

　　Lin Ao threw his body away, shook off Lin Zheng's hand, and roared: "Get lost...get lost...get lost...I am not your uncle, and there is no such traitorous son as you in my Lin family...The king orders his subjects to die, and the subjects have to die. What do you usually learn?"

　　Lin Zheng was thrown aside by Lin Ao. He knew that Lin Ao was hard-hearted, so he dared not move. He could only watch Lin Ao in tears.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng, who had been standing on the podium, sneered, shook his arm slightly, and retracted the knife in his hand. After glancing at Yan Zhengfeng, he turned around and walked straight to the stage. When he walked in front of Lin Ao, he knelt down with a plop, took a deep breath, and said, "Feng'er is unfilial. He brings shame to Dad in front of the people of Jin State and makes the Lin family unable to raise their heads in Jin State. I'm sorry, Dad..."

　　Lin Ao was stunned. He looked at Lin Feng with tears in his eyes, but did not move for a long time.

　　Yan Zhengfeng recovered his breath, and a guard rushed over to help him wipe the blood from his neck.

　　After a while, Yan Zhengfeng finally recovered completely. He saw Lin Feng kneeling in front of Lin Ao and shouted, "Come here, arrest the traitors Lin Feng, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong."

　　Hearing Yan Zhengfeng's order, the flesh on Lin Feng's face twitched slightly, but there was no expression, as if he didn't hear it. He knelt in front of Lin Ao and let the guards who rushed in from outside surround them.

　　Lin Feng looked up at Lin Ao, whose eyes were filled with tears, and continued, "Dad... Dad... I know you will never forgive me for what happened today. I have no choice but to die today to repay you for raising me for the past twenty years... Dad..." As Lin Feng spoke, he slowly bent his waist and knocked his head on the ground.

　　"bump……"

　　"father……"

　　"bump……"

　　As Lin Feng finished speaking, there was another heavy sound.

　　"father……"

　　"bump……"

　　…

　　Lin Ao's tears flowed down his wrinkled face and his body was shaking. Lin Zheng and Lin Rong, who were standing beside him, had tears in their eyes.

　　Lin Feng called "Dad" twenty times and kowtowed twenty times, and Lin Ao also shook twenty times.

　　Finally, when Lin Feng raised his head, blood was flowing from his forehead and spreading down his face. Combined with the blood that had just splashed on Dewey's body, he now looked like a bloody man, kneeling there covered in blood. The guards who had surrounded him began to get frightened one by one.

　　Lin Feng slowly stood up, and the moment he stood up, silver spear heads shot towards him and all landed on his shoulders.

　　Seeing this, Lin Ao took a deep breath, looked at Lin Feng, shook his head helplessly, and struggled for a long time before saying: "Twenty years, twenty heads, twenty calls of dad, okay... okay... from now on, you are no longer my, Lin Ao's son, and you are no longer the descendants of my Lin family. Your life and death have nothing to do with me anymore..." Lin Ao said as he shook his sleeves, turned around and turned his back to Lin Feng, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong.

　　Chapter 25: Breaking Out of the Palace

　　Lin Feng's face was mixed with tears and blood. He looked at Lin Ao's back which had begun to bend, and his nose felt sore. He clenched his teeth and said secretly: "Dad, thank you for your help. Feng'er will say goodbye here. If I don't die today, I will return home in glory one day..." Thinking of this, Lin Feng glanced at Lin Zheng and Lin Rong.

　　The three of them exchanged glances in an instant, turning their grief and anger into strength, hiding all the pain in their hearts, and perking up their spirits. They immediately turned around and looked around, and saw that several spears on their shoulders had fallen into their hands. With a push, a pull, and a push, rows of guards all rolled out... In a few moves, Lin Feng and the other two had already rushed out of the Jinlan Hall.

　　When Liu Yuan saw this, he was shocked. Lin Feng's cultivation was only at the fourth level of hardness and softness. Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were a little higher, but only at the fifth level of divine power. When the three of them joined forces, their strength was actually above his eighth level of divine power in the physical body. In horror, he clenched his fists hard for a moment.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng and the other two had already stepped out of the Golden Palace, Liu Yuan leaped up and took a step forward, rushing straight towards Lin Feng and the other two.

　　Lin Feng felt a cool breeze coming from behind him and was slightly startled. However, before he could react, he felt the dragon sword across his back shaking violently again. Lin Feng turned around in a hurry and threw the spear in his hand out with his backhand.

　　However, as soon as Lin Feng threw the spear, Liu Yuan's body instantly flew backwards. The speed was so fast that it was even faster than the spear thrown by Lin Feng. Therefore, Liu Yuan caught the spear thrown by Lin Feng without any danger.

　　After grabbing the spear, Liu Yuan's body did not stop, but staggered backwards again, and only stopped when he reached the steps in front of Yan Zhengfeng. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his originally white clothes were instantly stained blood red, and his entire face became bloodless. He held the spear, and his arms trembled, as if he would lose control of the spear at any time.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the frightened Liu Yuan, his heart moved slightly, he stretched out his hand to take the dragon sword from the cloth bag behind him, but did not unsheathe it, secretly thought: "You are helping me again, it seems that you can really save me from danger..." Lin Feng thought about it and smiled, and was immediately involved in the battle between Lin Zheng and Lin Rong.

　　Lin Feng held the Dragon Sword. At this moment, he felt that he had endless strength all over his body. An endless force came from the sword, making him feel like he was carrying wind and rain between rises and falls. The spear heads that were stabbing at them deflected away unconsciously before they reached them. Anyone who understood could see that Lin Feng's cultivation level had improved by several levels at once.

　　Liu Yuan came back to his senses and shook his head slightly. He was completely shocked by Lin Feng at this moment. He couldn't believe it and said to himself: "Oh my God, this strength... is far above the magical power. With the military strength of Jin State, no one can stop them."

　　By this time, the sky had darkened. The full moon made the brightly lit capital city look eerie, with mottled buildings standing tall and dark like a ghost town.

　　Lin Rong saw that these guns either deviated or began to retreat before they reached them. He didn't understand why the gun heads were like this because of the powerful force of the dragon sword, so he was a little surprised and said loudly: "What's going on? I was wondering why Jin State was so small and could exist in this world for so long? It turns out that others are too lazy to fight it. Look, have you eaten today?" Lin Rong saw that a gun in front of him was originally heading straight for his chest, but the strange thing was that the gun began to shrink back before it got close to his chest. He really couldn't bear it and snatched it away, staring straight at the soldier holding the gun.

　　At this time, the soldiers were already terrified. No matter how hard they tried or how accurate their aim was, the spearheads either deviated or were repelled by a powerful force. When they saw their weapons being taken away, they hurriedly retreated, saying in a trembling voice, "We were…were all waiting for the canteen to open for dinner, but…who knew that a fight…had started. Now we’re…starving."

　　Seeing that the soldier didn't even have the courage to speak, Lin Rong thought that he was intimidated by him. He smiled, glanced at the other soldiers and said, "Isn't that great? Hey, hey, hey, the canteen is open for dinner. Come back to fight after you've eaten. If you don't have the strength, what's the point of fighting... Look, is it so difficult to stab more accurately with your guns?"

　　Seeing that Lin Rong didn't even need to do anything, and those people didn't dare to step forward easily just by talking, Lin Feng shook his head secretly and thought: "I have always known that Jin's military capabilities are very poor, but I didn't expect it to be so poor. How sad..." Lin Feng thought and shook his head secretly.

　　However, just as Lin Feng shook his head, the bright moon in the sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds. With a thunder, a purple electric light attacked Lin Feng and the other two.

　　Lin Feng and the other two were shocked by this scene. Although they didn't know what it was, they all knew that this was definitely not ordinary lightning, so they huddled together in an instant. Lin Feng knew that they could not resist it with the strength of three people, so he placed all his hopes on the Dragon Sword: "It's up to you..." He thought about holding the Dragon Sword in front of him so that he could block the purple electric light.

　　Just when the purple electric light was about to touch the dragon sword, a woman's voice was heard from the sky above the Golden Throne Hall: "Don't be afraid, I'm here to save you..." Lin Feng and the other two clearly heard these words, but before they could react what was happening, a circle of white light suddenly rose beside them, covering the three of them tightly. When the purple electric light touched the light circle, a crackling sound was heard, and the electric current spread all over the light circle, causing Lin Feng and the other two to shrink their bodies.

　　The purple electric light dissipated and the halo disappeared with it. At this time, a woman in a white Taoist robe appeared next to Lin Feng and the other two. The woman was holding a magic sword in her hand and looked like an immortal. Lin Feng and the other two did not dare to disrespect her and stood aside respectfully.

　　At the same time, a man in a black Taoist robe stood opposite Lin Feng and the other two. The man had a fierce face, a pair of sword-like eyebrows, and a slightly curled beard. When Lin Feng saw his appearance, he couldn't help but curse in his heart: "Where did this savage come from? Does he want to scare people to death?"

　　The man in the dark robe blew his beard coldly, looked at the woman in the white robe and said, "I didn't expect that a true disciple of Yuhua Sect would come to this remote place. It's really surprising."

　　The woman in the white Taoist robe was none other than Ding Ling, the current owner of Yuxu Peak, one of the 108 peaks of the Yuhua Sect. The Taoist in black who was speaking was Shi Yufeng of the Taiyi Sect.

　　Ding Ling looked at Shi Yufeng with some disdain and said, "My Yuhua Immortal Sect is the leader among the ten great immortal sects, with countless disciples. Although Jin is small, it also has millions of lives. It's not surprising that there are three disciples here. I hope that fellow Taoist can be magnanimous and let them go, which can also be regarded as giving face to my Yuhua Sect."

　　Shi Yufeng laughed out loud after hearing this, then he glanced at Lin Feng, then turned to look at Ding Ling, his face suddenly turned cold and he said, "Yuhua Sect, you are the leader of the ten great sects. I tell you, don't use Yuhua Sect to pressure me. Your disciples are human lives, but what about my disciples? In order to win the first place in this competition, he beat my disciple Du Shihu to death on the ring. Who can let him go? Well, since the Yuhua Sect has great magical powers, I will take this opportunity today to see whether the powerful true disciples of the Yuhua Sect have the ability to rescue these three ants from my hands." While Shi Yufeng was speaking, he stretched out his arm, and a bolt of lightning flashed in the sky. The lightning instantly changed into a big knife shining with purple light, which chopped down towards Lin Feng.

　　Seeing Shi Yufeng casually summon the thunder and transform the lightning into a knife, Lin Feng gasped and thought to himself, "We are doomed. Even the gods can't save us now."

　　Chapter 26: Fox Under the Moon

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were both stunned by the scene. They had never imagined that one could summon heavenly thunder to use for their own purposes, so they were all stunned under the blade that fell from the sky.

　　Ding Ling's face also turned pale, and she said gloomily: "The Purple Lightning Yin Lei Blade is the unique skill of the Purple Lightning Mother of my Yuhua Sect. How come you know it?" While speaking, Ding Ling hurriedly threw out something that looked like a golden bowl. After the golden bowl was thrown out, it instantly emitted a golden light and suddenly became larger, covering Lin Feng, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and Ding Ling.

　　The purple lightning blade struck the golden bowl, causing it to tremble and electric currents to flow. Lin Feng came to his senses and asked, "Can you withstand this?"

　　Ding Ling weighed it and said, "If Senior Sister Fang had used this Purple Lightning Yin Thunder Blade, I believe that few people in the world would be able to withstand it. But now, I can still barely withstand it."

　　Lin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard how amazing Senior Sister Fang was, he suddenly became curious and asked, "Senior Sister Fang, is she amazing? Who is she?"

　　Ding Ling said, "Senior Sister Fang Xueqing has long since ascended to heaven. The Purple Lightning Saint Mother is her... Well, we have withstood the first wave of attacks. We have to leave before the second wave arrives. I didn't expect that there is such an immortal master in Taiyi Sect. His cultivation is better than mine. We can't fight him head-on. It's better to leave first."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked, "But how do we leave? Ah..."

　　As soon as Lin Feng asked this question, he felt as if he was flying. The golden bowl turned into a ball, covering them. Surprised, Lin Feng asked, "Can this thing fly? Oh... It's amazing."

　　The golden bowl trembled in the air, as if it would break at any time. Lin Feng became a little worried and asked, "He seems to be still chasing us. Can he catch up with us?"

　　Ding Ling was silent for half a second. After half a second, she took out a pill and said, "Don't look back. The golden bowl will take you away from here. Someone will come to see you when you get there, but don't leave. Wait for me to come back and take you to the Yuhua Gate."

　　"Take us to Yuhua Gate?" Lin Feng thought he had heard it wrong and asked again quickly.

　　Ding Ling nodded and said: "Meeting is fate. It seems that you have good aptitude. If you can enter the Yuhua Sect, you may achieve something in the future..." Just when she said this, the golden bowl shook violently again, and Lin Feng and others were all startled.

　　Ding Ling swallowed the pill in her hand. A light flashed from her body. Her face instantly became rosy. She became energetic and said, "I'm going. Remember, wait for me to come back." As she spoke, her body flashed and she flew out of the golden bowl.

　　Lin Rong watched Ding Ling pass through the golden bowl without any damage, and said quickly: "Wow, what's going on?"

　　Lin Zheng said: "This is someone's treasure. I think we must have met an immortal."

　　Lin Feng said: "Looking at her appearance, you can tell that she must be an immortal. She said that she is a true disciple of the Yuhua Sect. What is the Yuhua Sect? Haha... If we can get in, our future will be immeasurable... Haha..." Lin Feng laughed loudly as he spoke as if he had really entered the Yuhua Sect.

　　Seeing Lin Feng laughing so happily, Lin Rong said, "Master, don't be too happy too soon. I think that Taoist priest is definitely not a simple person. I don't know what this fairy ate just now. Although she looks much more energetic and rosy-cheeked, it's still uncertain whether she can come back alive."

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Rong and said, "Can you please stop being such a spoiler? Just pretend you know nothing. I won't treat you as a fool. It would be so difficult for me to imagine..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, he suddenly felt his eyes go dark. When he came to his senses, he found that the golden bowl was gone. Several people were confused at once, looking at each other, and finally Lin Zhengxian asked, "Is that it?"

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "How should I know? This is too immoral. I thought he would take us directly to Yuhuamen. This..."

　　At this time, Lin Rong picked up a bowl-sized golden bowl on the ground and said, "Is this the thing that took us flying just now?" He put his fist in it and said, "Why can't I even put my fist in it now?"

　　Lin Feng quickly snatched it and said, "Let me see..." Lin Feng took the golden bowl in his hand, looked at it from left to right, but couldn't figure it out for a long time. He frowned and said in confusion, "This thing... I think... um... it must be a fairy weapon. You see, although it is so small now, if it wants to grow up, it will definitely be bigger than the sky."

　　Lin Rong nodded quickly and said, "Master Feng, what you said makes sense, but even if it is a magical weapon, Master, do you think we can use it?"

　　Lin Zheng shook his head and said, "This is a bit risky. I heard that immortal weapons all have their own owners."

　　Lin Feng also nodded and said, "I have heard of it too, and I heard that one needs to make a blood sacrifice before being able to control a magic weapon."

　　Lin Rong's eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Master, what is the blood sacrifice?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "It seems to mean dripping your own blood onto a magic weapon that has never been sacrificed before, and then you can communicate with this magic weapon and make it obey your orders."

　　Lin Zheng nodded quickly and said, "I've heard of it too."

　　When Lin Rong heard that he could control the magic weapon, he was delighted and said, "Then what are we waiting for? Such a great treasure, wouldn't it be a waste if we don't practice it? Ah... Young Master, you..." Lin Rong's face suddenly turned pale as he spoke.

　　Seeing Lin Rong like this, Lin Feng and Lin Zheng were both stunned for a moment. Then they saw Lin Rong's eyes staring at the golden bowl in Lin Feng's hand, and hurriedly looked towards the golden bowl.

　　Lin Zheng's face also showed a look of horror. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, your hand is injured. You... you... how come all your blood got into the golden bowl?"

　　Lin Feng also panicked at this time, threw the golden bowl away, and said: "I didn't mean to do it... I didn't mean to do it... I don't know when my hand was scratched..."

　　Lin Rong turned around on the spot, almost pissing himself, and said, "It's over, it's over. The fairy was kind enough to use her treasure to save us, but now we repay her with hatred by using her treasure as a sacrifice. I'm afraid she wants to kill us. It's over. We can't go to Yuhuamen."

　　Lin Feng shrank his neck, looked innocent and said, "I really didn't mean it. If I had noticed that my hand was scratched, I would have touched this broken bowl even if I was beaten to death."

　　Suddenly, a slow female voice came: "Am I not as attractive as a broken bowl in your eyes?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, and quickly looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a beautiful lady who looked like a fairy sitting on a rock, looking at them with big eyes.

　　Lin Rong shook his head slightly after seeing the woman, and approached Lin Feng and Lin Zheng and said, "Master Feng, Master Zheng, there is such a beauty in this wilderness at night. I think this is either a fairy or a ghost. What do you think?"

　　Lin Zheng nodded and said, "I think it's probably a monster. Yes, that's right, the Moon Demon Fox."

　　Lin Feng shook his head disapprovingly, blinked a few times, and said softly: "I think she looks like someone."

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "Mr. Feng, you are overthinking it. It seems that we are doomed."

　　Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the woman sitting on the stone and said, "Don't you see that she looks like Princess Meihua?"

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong still shook their heads. Suddenly, Lin Rong shouted, "Wow...Princess Meihua...why don't you run for your life..." Then he immediately turned around and ran backwards.

　　Lin Feng grabbed Lin Rong and squeezed his wrist. He looked at Princess Meihua, who was sitting on the stone and laughing awkwardly, and smiled. He bowed and said, "I, Lin Feng, pay my respects to the princess."

　　Princess Meihua smiled as she looked at Lin Feng and the other two and said, "It took them so long to recognize me after they whispered to each other. It seems like I've failed as a princess."

　　Chapter 27: Yuhuamen

　　Lin Feng looked ashamed, but still smiled and replied: "It's not the princess's failure, but I was blind and didn't recognize the great man. I hope the princess will forgive me."

　　Lin Rong leaned over to Lin Feng's ear and said, "Master, the princess doesn't seem to know that we are blackmailing her father in the court. How about this, Master, you coax her well, and we will find a chance to escape."

　　Lin Zheng tugged at Lin Rong's sleeve and whispered, "You were not afraid of the huge army in the palace just now, why are you so useless now?"

　　Lin Rong was speechless and said, "This princess is so domineering. Whenever I see her, I can't even use a single bit of strength. How can I not be afraid? Have you forgotten the trick she showed earlier so quickly?"

　　Lin Zheng's expression also turned a little ugly, and he said: "It seems to be true. There won't be any problem with this princess."

　　Lin Rong rolled his eyes and said, "Could it really be the reincarnation of a demon fox? Otherwise, how could it be so charming? Even I feel my bones soften at the mere sight of it."

　　Princess Meihua saw that the three were still whispering. She still had a smile on her face. She looked at Lin Feng and said, "Do you have a lot of questions to ask? If so, please speak up. If not, don't whisper anymore."

　　Lin Feng glanced at Lin Rong and asked, "Do you have any questions?"

　　Lin Rong quickly shut up, shook his head like a wave, looked at Lin Zheng and said, "It's not me, it's rare."

　　When Zheng Shao heard this, his eyes rolled around in panic and he said, "Hey, how could you do this? I...I really didn't."

　　Princess Meihua looked at Lin Feng and asked, "They don't have any, what about you?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "You must be joking. How could I have any doubts?"

　　Princess Meihua stopped smiling and suddenly became serious. She said, "Since there is no doubt, Lin Feng should step forward and listen to the order."

　　Princess Meihua's change was so fast that Lin Feng and the other two froze after hearing what she said, staring at Princess Meihua with wide eyes as she looked serious.

　　Lin Rong said softly, "This princess changes her attitude as fast as turning the pages of a book. This is not the way to irritate people."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, blinked, looked around and said to himself: "Are you sure? Are you still listening to Feng?"

　　Princess Meihua showed a hint of displeasure on her face and said, "Are you doubting my judgment?"

　　Lin Feng didn't know what was wrong at this moment. Looking at Princess Meihua, he actually felt as if he was suffocating. He quickly took five steps forward and knelt on one knee, saying, "I dare not. Please grant me the title, Princess."

　　Princess Meihua stood up, put her hands behind her back, and said to Lin Feng with an air of superiority: "As the heavens are my witness, and the sun and the moon are my witnesses, I, Meihua, have secretly appointed Lin Feng as the general of our Jin State in the seventeenth year of Yangwen, to guard the territory of our Jin State. Take the order." After Princess Meihua finished speaking, she threw out a token and went straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was completely confused. He looked at the flying token and hurriedly reached out to grab it, saying, "Thank you for your grace..." Lin Feng lowered his head and was silent for a long time before he said, "But..."

　　Princess Meihua interrupted Lin Feng and said, "Don't say buts. I already know all your deeds. I am waiting here to see what you will do when facing Du Wei, who holds great power, and the emperor who is powerful and influential. If you surrender like that, then I will just think that I am blind and have wasted my time here."

　　Lin Feng and the other two took a deep breath when they heard this. At this moment, the princess looked even more majestic in their eyes. However, a hint of curiosity still appeared on Lin Feng's face. He asked, "But why does the princess believe that we can leave the palace alive?"

　　Princess Meihua's face changed slightly, and she said, "You can't leave alive. Du Shihu is so young but he has been able to train his body to the sixth level of Qi realm. This shows that his backing is definitely not simple. Facts also prove that he has the support of Taiyi Sect. Fortunately, Taoist Ding arrived in time. We have met each other several times in dreams."

　　When Lin Feng heard that he could recognize people in his dreams, he was immediately puzzled and asked, "Can I recognize people in my dreams?"

　　Princess Meihua smiled and said, "This is a long story. You will slowly understand it after you enter Yuhua Immortal Gate. Taoist nun Ding is quite interested in the three of you. Anyway, you can't stay in Jin Kingdom anymore. This time you go to Yuhua Gate to seek refuge... Here we go..."

　　Lin Feng turned his head and followed Princess Meihua's gaze. He saw Ding Ling riding a flying sword and coming towards him. He immediately became excited and said, "This is too magical. She can fly by standing on a sword. She is worthy of being an immortal."

　　In the blink of an eye, Ding Ling had landed in front of Lin Feng and the others.

　　Princess Meihua saw that Ding Ling looked pale, and hurried over to ask, "Is Master Ding okay?"

　　Ding Ling put away the flying sword, put it into the storage bag, clasped her fists and said: "Princess, we say goodbye now. We will meet again if we are destined to. I will take these three people with me to Yuhua Sect. Whether they can become disciples of Yuhua Sect depends on their luck." After that, she turned to look at Lin Feng and said: "Where is the Yuyu Bowl?"

　　Lin Feng and the other two were suddenly shocked and kept silent. After a while, seeing that they could not get away with it, Lin Feng pretended to know nothing and asked, "Ruyu Bowl? What is that? That's a good name!"

　　Ding Ling said, "Bring it to me to pretend to be confused. It's the golden bowl from before."

　　Lin Feng and the other two took a deep breath, their expressions changed slightly, and they turned around to look at the ground behind them.

　　Ding Ling looked over and saw the jade-like bowl lying on the ground and said, "Such a fine treasure, don't you know how to cherish it?" As she spoke, Ding Ling stretched out her hand and grabbed in the air.

　　The Yuyu Bowl did not respond at all. Ding Ling's expression changed slightly. She grabbed it again with force, but the Yuyu Bowl on the ground still did not respond.

　　When Lin Feng and the other two saw this, their hearts began beating faster and they lowered their heads, not daring to even make a sound.

　　Ding Ling walked over with some confusion and picked up the jade bowl. Suddenly, her pupils contracted and she turned to look at Lin Feng.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng felt as if a huge force from Ding Ling's eyes penetrated his whole body, and he quickly took a step back.

　　After a long time, Ding Ling let out a long breath and said coldly, "Let's go." As she spoke, a huge sword appeared on the ground, and Ding Ling was the first to stand on the sword.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng also stood up one after another. Lin Feng looked back at Princess Meihua who had remained silent all the time and said, "If Lin Feng can learn skills successfully in the future, when Jinyi returns to the country, he will conquer the world for the princess to repay her kindness."

　　Princess Meihua smiled with relief, raised her hand and waved, saying, "I was waiting for you to say this. You must remember that you owe me this. Go with peace of mind. I promise that the Imperial Censor will be fine."

　　Lin Feng looked at Princess Meihua and bowed with a look of gratitude on his face. He turned around and stood on the sword. With a light shout from Ding Ling, the sword under his feet flew up and went straight into the clouds.

　　They didn't know how long they had been flying, but Lin Rong and Lin Zheng both felt dizzy and their ears were ringing. It seemed as if their eardrums were about to burst. On the contrary, Lin Feng was calm. Even Ding Ling was puzzled and thought to herself, "This kid's cultivation seems to be only at the fourth level of the Hard and Soft Realm. How can he be so calm when he is in such a high place? Even a person with divine transformation would feel uncomfortable if he came here all of a sudden." Ding Ling thought and shook her head secretly, saying, "The rules of the Yuhua Sect are strict. You are new here, so don't cause trouble for me."

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng couldn't hear what Ding Ling was saying, so they both asked at the same time: "Ah? What did you say?"

　　Lin Feng replied: "I know this. It means not to fight back when you are beaten or scolded. I am a well-known loser. I can do this."

　　Ding Ling looked up at the mountains that were looming in the distance and said calmly, "He slashed the prime minister with his sword and held the emperor hostage in the court. I'm afraid that even the young supreme leader Fang Han thousands of years ago could not match his courage. If this is a waste, then I think the definition of waste needs to be rewritten."

　　Lin Feng fell silent and stopped talking. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed at the misty mountains ahead and asked, "Is that Yuhua Gate? I have seen the words Yuhua Immortal Gate. We are almost there."

　　Chapter 28: Challenging the Immortal Power

　　At this moment, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng could only hear a loud noise in their ears and could not hear what Lin Feng and Ding Ling were saying at all.

　　Lin Feng's words made Ding Ling couldn't help but be surprised. Although she knew that Lin Feng was referring to Yuhuamen, and she also knew that there were indeed four big characters "Yuhuaxianmen" engraved on the gate of Yuhuamen, but even Ding Ling herself couldn't see these four characters clearly, so Ding Ling couldn't help but look at Lin Feng twice more and said, "It will be about the same in two hours."

　　It was already dawn. The four of them walked through the clouds and mist. The fairy mountain that had always existed only in dreams finally appeared in Lin Rong and Lin Zheng's eyes.

　　"Wow..." Lin Rong suddenly became alert after seeing Yuhuamen: "Am I dreaming?"

　　White clouds lingered in the mountains, the flying springs seemed to be hanging in the sky, and the fairy children rode on the fairy cranes to fly around... Seeing these scenes, Lin Feng and the other two felt itchy. The humiliation of yesterday disappeared instantly. They thought to themselves, "It is indeed a holy land of the immortals. This kind of atmosphere cannot be found in the human world."

　　At the foot of Yuhuamen Mountain, a group of cranes flew in front of Lin Feng and his companions. The man sitting on the crane looked at Lin Feng and said, "What business do you have in coming to my holy land, a mere mortal?"

　　Ding Ling hurriedly walked forward and greeted, "Sunyou God, these three mortals are the servants I found to clean the mountain gate." As Ding Ling spoke, she threw a token out, which flashed a golden light in the air, and finally formed three large golden characters - Yuxu Peak.

　　Sun Wandering God looked at the three big characters and nodded quickly, saying, "So it's Senior Sister Ding, nice to meet you... But they are just three ordinary people, are they qualified to enter the Immortal Sect?"

　　The first part was fine, but when it came to the latter part, Lin Feng couldn't help himself. He stretched out his arm, pointed at the Sun God sitting on the crane and said loudly: "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you. If you were not sitting on the crane, I believe this young master would not even look at you. You really think you are nothing."

　　The Sun-Watching God originally planned to leave like this, but when he heard Lin Feng's words, anger suddenly rose in his heart. He turned the crane around and swooped down towards Lin Feng.

　　It was hard to tell how big the crane was when it was in the air, but when it got closer, Lin Feng could see clearly that the crane was about two heads taller than him, and its body was also much bigger than him. The trees on the ground were shaken by the crane's wings.

　　Lin Feng's heart trembled secretly when he saw this, and he tightly grasped the dragon sword across his back.

　　The crane swooped down, and both Lin Rong and Lin Zheng felt guilty. Suddenly, Lin Feng took a step forward and ran straight towards the crane.

　　Seeing this, Lin Zheng also moved and rushed forward. The two of them rushed out from both sides of Lin Feng like two tigers.

　　Seeing the two men rushing out, Lin Feng stepped forward and shouted, "Today, I will let the mortals in your eyes tell you what qualifications are..." As Lin Feng spoke, he leaped into the air, stepped over the shoulders of Lin Rong and Lin Zheng, and stepped straight into the air.

　　Since Lin Feng's training has reached its limit, his lightness skill is the best among the three, and he can reach a height of five meters in one leap.

　　When Lin Zheng saw Lin Feng stepping over his head, he shouted, "Young Master Feng, I'm here to help you." Then he leaped straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Just when Lin Feng was exhausted, Lin Zheng rushed up. Lin Zheng grabbed Lin Feng's feet and pushed him upwards, saying, "Go, Master Feng..." Before Lin Zheng finished speaking, his body fell down. Lin Rong had thrown his sword into the air at this time. Seeing Lin Zheng falling, he flashed and caught the falling Lin Zheng. The seamless cooperation of the three of them surprised the Sun God on the crane.

　　Lin Feng received a push from Lin Zheng in the air, and his body, which was about to fall, suddenly rushed upwards to meet the crane that was swooping down towards him.

　　Lin Feng jumped ten feet high, more than two feet higher than the Sun God who was originally high above. Lin Feng grabbed the sword thrown by Lin Rong, leaned forward, raised the sword above his head, and chopped directly at the red crane top.

　　When the Sun God saw Lin Feng flying towards him, he couldn't help but be shocked. He really didn't expect that a small mortal would have such courage to challenge the gods and be so arrogant. So he looked at Lin Feng flying towards him and shouted, "Since you don't know how to live or die, let me help you to be liberated." As he spoke, he raised the golden whip in his hand and smashed it towards Lin Feng.

　　Ding Ling was also shocked by this scene, not because of Lin Feng's strength, but because Lin Feng's courage really surprised her. She originally thought that beheading Du Wei and threatening the emperor was already Lin Feng's limit, but she didn't expect Lin Feng to be so courageous as to challenge the majesty of the immortals.

　　Challenging the immortals with a mortal body is undoubtedly like hitting a rock with an egg, so Ding Ling's hand moved slightly, and he quietly watched every move of the Sun God.

　　Seeing the Sun God raising the whip, Ding Ling's body flew out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, she was protecting Lin Feng. She stretched out her hand, a golden light flew out, and the Sun God and the crane fell straight to the ground.

　　Ding Ling's body movements changed again, as graceful as a fairy scattering flowers. With just a flash, she sent Lin Feng safely to the ground. Ding Ling looked at the crane and the sun god that fell to the ground and said coldly, "You have to look at the owner when you beat the dog. Did Senior Brother Li teach you this?"

　　Sun Wanderer stood up, with stars in his eyes, staring at Lin Feng fiercely, with an extremely unwilling look. After a long while, he said, "I'm sorry, Senior Sister, I know I was wrong."

　　Ding Ling glanced at the Sun-Watching God and said, "Go away."

　　After the Sun Wanderer left, Ding Ling glanced at Lin Feng coldly and said, "Did I tell you anything on the way here?"

　　Lin Feng looked a little aggrieved at this time, and after hearing what Ding Ling said that even if you beat a dog, you have to look at the owner, he didn't even want to look at Ding Ling, he exhaled heavily, and said: "Isn't it just endurance?"

　　Ding Ling saw Lin Feng's dissatisfaction, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she said, "Let's go." As she spoke, the flying sword appeared on the ground again.

　　The four of them walked in silence all the way, and half an hour later, they finally arrived at Yuxu Peak. However, at this time, the excitement in Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng's hearts was gone.

　　Ding Ling led the three of them to a tall and majestic building. As soon as they stepped through the door, a young girl in pink came up to greet them and said respectfully, "The master is back."

　　Ding Ling walked forward hurriedly, saying, "Xiaohong, check if there are any other positions and arrange them for them. I want to go into seclusion.

　　Suddenly, Ding Ling stopped, looked back at Lin Feng, and said, "When you can't bear it anymore, you don't have to endure it anymore." After that, she disappeared from the sight of the four people without looking back.

　　Xiao Hong was stunned for a long while, and then she said to herself, "I can't stand it any longer, I don't need to stand it any longer... What do you mean by no need to stand it any longer? What is the master hinting at?"

　　Chapter 29: Talent Emerges

　　Lin Feng, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong looked at each other and immediately laughed, all their previous unhappiness disappeared.

　　Seeing the three people laughing, Xiao Hong felt a little puzzled, so she asked with a straight face: "What can you do?"

　　Lin Feng spoke first: "I can eat, play, fight, act like a hooligan, and also..."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was talking incessantly and not getting to the point at all, Xiaohong interrupted him quickly and said, "Come on, come on...what about you?" Then she looked at Lin Zheng.

　　Lin Zheng opened his eyes wide and said, "I know everything that Master Feng knows..."

　　Xiaohong frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "What about you?"

　　Lin Rong quickly replied: "I know everything that Master Feng and Master Zheng know, and I also know things that they don't know..."

　　Xiao Hong finally nodded and said, "What will happen..."

　　Lin Rong replied: "I will still serve you two masters."

　　Xiao Hong was completely desperate and said, "Okay, okay, what's your name, what's your name, and you."

　　Although Lin Feng and his two companions were hooligans, they were very respectful to Miss Xiao Hong, so they all gave their names honestly.

　　Xiao Hong thought for a moment and said, "Okay, from today on, you will be responsible for raising the cranes, fetching water, and chopping wood. Although the master doesn't need to eat, this servant on Yuxu Peak must eat."

　　Lin Feng's eyes widened, and he said as if he didn't dare to think about his ears: "Are you sure? I'm responsible for chopping wood?"

　　Lin Zheng also asked in confusion: "I am responsible for fetching water, but I have never done this before..."

　　Xiao Hong glanced at the two of them and said, "I don't care what your identities were before, but this is Yuhua Sect. Now you are just dispensable slaves. What's the problem?"

　　Lin Feng and Lin Zheng both shut up immediately and lowered their heads. After a long while, they said, "I dare not."

　　Seeing that the three no longer objected, Xiaohong said to her palms: "Xiaolan, Xiaozi, Xiaohuang, take these three to report to the firewood room, water supply department or feeding department." After Xiaohong finished speaking, she put down her hands, looked at the three people and said: "Just stay here and don't move. Someone will come to pick you up later." Xiaohong turned and walked towards the main hall.

　　After seeing Xiao Hong leave, Lin Feng let out a long sigh and said, "Hey, Master Zheng, have you noticed that we seem to be here to be slaves?"

　　Lin Zheng said: "I've seen it a long time ago. Sigh, I'm afraid I'll have to endure it in the days ahead."

　　Lin Rong chuckled and said, "I'm still relaxed, haha..."

　　Lin Rong's smile immediately attracted fierce gazes from Lin Feng and Lin Zheng.

　　After the three of them separated, Lin Feng, led by Xiao Lan, came to the firewood room. The head of the firewood room was an old man with white hair and beard. He was sitting in the yard with his legs crossed, taking a nap leisurely.

　　Lin Feng and Xiao Lan came to the outside of the yard. When Lin Feng was about to go in, Xiao Lan stopped him and said, "If you don't want to die like this, then stay outside quietly and wait for Uncle Chang to wake up before reporting in."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked, "Is he fierce?"

　　Xiao Lan smiled thoughtfully and said, "You will see it later."

　　Lin Feng also sneered and said nothing more.

　　It was not until the sun set that Chang Bo stretched out in his chair and slowly opened his eyes, looking as if he was still not satisfied.

　　Chang Bo raised his eyelids and looked outside the yard, and his eyes met Lin Feng's.

　　When Chang Bo saw Lin Feng looking at him without blinking, his brows couldn't help but frown. He immediately sat up straight, perked up, opened his eyes wide and looked straight at Lin Feng.

　　Facing Chang Bo's forcing gaze, Lin Feng didn't even blink and looked at Chang Bo without showing any weakness.

　　Seeing the two of them like this, Xiao Lan beside him broke into a cold sweat for Lin Feng and thought to herself, "You'll have a hard time in the future."

　　After a long time, the two still didn't blink. At this time, Chang Bo's eyes began to feel uncomfortable. He shouted, "Where did this mortal come from? He doesn't know the rules?"

　　Lin Feng withdrew his gaze from Chang Bo and said, "Before I report, I am not under your jurisdiction. Besides, no one told me the rules here, so how can you ask me to abide by them?"

　　Seeing the situation getting tense, Xiao Lan quickly said, "It's like this. This is the mortal that the master brought down the mountain this time. He was assigned to the firewood room." Xiao Lan turned and looked at Lin Feng: "Why don't you come in and apologize?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and said: "I can apologize, but before I apologize you must tell me what mistake I made."

　　Chang Bo stood up suddenly. No one had ever dared to talk back to him like this, but now his dignity was challenged, so he suddenly got angry.

　　At this moment, Xiao Lan suddenly took a step back, shut up immediately, and didn't even dare to breathe.

　　After a pause, Chang Bo snorted coldly. The tense atmosphere finally eased, but he did not compromise. He walked straight towards Lin Feng, looked at Lin Feng and said, "You want to know what you have done wrong, right? Well, I will tell you now. You have violated my prohibition of disrespecting elders. Who told you that you can look at your elders like this?"

　　Facing such an arrogant Chang Bo, Lin Feng was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and said, "I'm sorry, since you think you are the elder, then you should also know a saying: Ignorance is not a crime."

　　Chang Bo's eyes suddenly widened, and he looked straight at Lin Feng, as if he wanted to devour Lin Feng, but Lin Feng looked at him neither humbly nor arrogantly, smiling.

　　Suddenly, Chang Bo laughed in anger and said, "Okay, you're playing word games with me, right? Well... Now you know, Miss Xiaolan, recite the rules of this place to him..." Chang Bo turned and walked into the yard, saying as he walked, "If you break the rules of this place, even if Miss Ding comes forward, I will never show mercy."

　　Xiao Lan recited the rules here fluently, but the last rule was that if he couldn't remember the rules in one go, he would be disciplined by Chang Bo himself.

　　When Lin Feng heard this, his eyes rolled back and he looked straight at Xiao Lan and said hurriedly, "Can we do it again?"

　　Xiao Lan smiled and shook his head, saying, "No..." Then he bowed to Uncle Chang and said, "Uncle Chang, can I leave now?"

　　Chang Bo nodded, waved his hand and said, "Go ahead...repeat to me whatever you remember."

　　Lin Feng stood there, rolling his eyes. Xiao Lan's words were swirling in his ears, but he couldn't make any sense of it. At this moment, he felt as if his whole brain was about to explode. He shook his head vigorously and thought to himself, "Where should I start? Where should I start..."

　　Chang Bo couldn't help laughing when he saw Lin Feng's messy appearance. He said, "Get ready to be tortured by me. Come on, prepare the instruments of torture."

　　Following Chang Bo's roar, Lin Feng suddenly felt his mind become clear. Xiao Lan's voice was no longer blurry, and she spoke fluently in his ears from the first rule of the sect to the last.

　　Chang Bo's laughter froze, and he looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes and said, "Young man, stop struggling. I have seen many people like you who are ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth..."

　　Before Chang Bo could finish his words, Lin Feng began to recite the sect rules. He recited all the more than one hundred rules in one breath. When he finished, Chang Bo's eyes almost popped out.

　　After a long time, Uncle Chang still hadn't reacted. Lin Feng walked in, walked in front of Uncle Chang, and said, "Uncle Chang, can I call you that?"

　　Chang Bo came back to his senses, glanced at Lin Feng, and said, "What's your name?"

　　Lin Feng replied respectfully: "Lin Feng..."

　　Chang Bo murmured, "Lin Feng...Okay, go register with the accommodation department. Work will start tomorrow. You already know the rules. Remember not to be late." After saying this, Chang Bo stormed away.

　　When Lin Feng arrived at the firewood room the next day, he was still sleepy. When he looked at Chang Bo who was already sitting in the rocking chair, he suddenly became energetic and said quickly: "I'm not late..."

　　Chang Bo glanced at Lin Feng and said, "Did I ever tell you that you were late? Well, today's task is 1,500 kilograms of firewood. If you don't complete it... you are not allowed to eat."

　　Chapter 30 An unexpected secret

　　“What?” Lin Feng was completely stunned. He screamed with his eyes wide open. After a long while, he stammered, “One… thousand… five hundred… jin…”

　　Chang Bo saw Lin Feng's surprised look and said, "Is there a problem? You think it's not enough, right? Those two..."

　　Lin Feng took a breath and interrupted quickly: "Enough, enough..."

　　Chang Bo withdrew his gaze from Lin Feng and began to rock in the rocking chair again. After a while, seeing that Lin Feng did not move, Chang Bo opened his eyes again, stopped rocking, and stared at Lin Feng as if he wanted to eat him and said, "Why are you still here? Do you still want to eat today?"

　　Lin Feng blinked and said, "You have to give me the tools, right?"

　　Chang Bo stood up all of a sudden, stared at Lin Feng and said, "Eh... do you still want me to bring you the bowl when you eat?"

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes several times, made a helpless expression, looked at Uncle Chang and said, "If Uncle Chang really wants to teach us what it means to love children by example, then I am willing to accept it."

　　Lin Feng said this cleverly, taking advantage verbally without letting the other party lose face. So Chang Bo rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said, "Ignorance... There are axes everywhere in the backyard.

　　Lin Feng smiled and went to the backyard. He was stunned. He looked at the rusty and extremely blunt axe on the ground and sighed, "Oh my God, what sin did I commit in my previous life? Am I here to pay back my debt?" Lin Feng looked around, frowned for a long time, and muttered, "Is it possible that such a large firewood room can't find a whetstone?"

　　Lin Feng had no choice but to come back and ask again: "Excuse me, do you have a whetstone?"

　　"What you want to sharpen is not the knife, but your heart."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. When he was about to continue asking, Chang Bo said, "We have found the axe you wanted. As for the whetstone, it is everywhere. It depends on how you sharpen it. If you don't want to eat today, then you can keep grinding."

　　"Hey, hey, hey...but...where do I chop wood?"

　　Chang Bo closed his eyes and said leisurely: "Do I have to tell you all this? Don't you have ears? Can't you hear those crackling sounds... ignorant..." Chang Bo no longer paid attention to Lin Feng when he said this, and started shaking by himself.

　　Lin Feng had no choice but to walk out of the yard. Looking at the Yuxu Peak surrounded by mountains, he couldn't help but take a breath and said to himself: "Is this the immortal gate that people have always longed for? It's too torturous. I think hell is just like this..."

　　As Lin Feng was talking to himself, he heard a crackling sound in his ears. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and said to himself: "Hmm... I can really hear it." While thinking, he ran straight to the direction where the sound came from.

　　When Lin Feng arrived at the forest, he was stunned. People here usually didn't need any tools to chop wood. They just swung their hands to cut small branches, and they broke with a crackling sound. They would swing blunt axes for larger branches, but these axes didn't seem to be blunt at all in their hands. When the giant axe fell, wood chips flew everywhere, and a towering tree fell down in an instant.

　　"Oh my God, are these still human beings? They can actually turn decay into magic." As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he realized that he had made a mistake, because these people were not ordinary mortals at all. Even if they were mortals, their abilities were not comparable to those of ordinary mortals.

　　Lin Feng pinched his palm, then looked at the rusty giant axe in his hand, and thought to himself: "Can this hand really chop wood? Can this axe really work?" Thinking of this, he couldn't help shaking his head.

　　After staying there for a long time, Lin Feng walked up to a shirtless man and asked, "Brother, may I ask why you don't use an axe?"

　　The shirtless man stopped, looked back at Lin Feng and said, "Haha... you are new here, right? Actually, when I first came, I was just like you, thinking that these people were idiots. Axes are so useful, why don't they use them? But I was wrong. In fact, the most practical things are on us. Look..." As the man spoke, he waved his hand, and a strong wind suddenly blew up and attacked the branches in front of him.

　　Before Lin Feng could see clearly what was happening, he saw the man's palm just touched the branch, and there was a rustling sound, and the branches broke off all at once.

　　The man turned around and looked at the stunned Lin Feng, and said, "How about it? If we use an axe, we have to chop it one axe at a time, which is so tiring..."

　　Listening to the man's words, Lin Feng nodded timidly and said, "Yes... yes... it's really scary..." He cursed in his heart, "Damn it, but even if I get the axe now, I shouldn't chop it. It's so fucking annoying. What's the immortal sect's status?"

　　The man patted Lin Feng's shoulder and said, "It's okay. I thought so when I came here. But you will know in another one or two hundred years..."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but coughing and said, "What did you say... one or two hundred years..."

　　The man nodded and said, "Of course it is. How can you chop wood with your hands without one or two hundred years?"

　　Lin Feng was stuttering at this time. He looked at the man and asked, "Then... Big... Big Brother... How long have you been practicing?"

　　The man thought for a moment and said, "I remember that after I entered Yuhua Sect, I was assigned to the Firewood Department. It has been about three hundred years now."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng felt as if the sky had stepped down, and countless black clouds seemed to be floating in front of him. He slowly turned around and walked towards the man with his back, saying as he walked: "I think it would be more reliable for me to go back to the human world. This is not a place for people to stay..."

　　After hearing what Lin Feng said, the man hurriedly chased after him and said, "Don't be like this, brother. Many people want to enter the Immortal Sect but cannot. You are lucky enough to be able to enter the Immortal Sect, but you have cultivated for thousands of years. Just imagine, when you return to the human world, a hundred years will pass in a hurry. If you stay in the Immortal Sect, although you cannot live forever, you can at least live a few hundred more years. If you are lucky enough, you can be recommended by a true disciple and have the opportunity to become an outer disciple of my Yuhua Immortal Sect. As long as you become an outer disciple, you will have the opportunity to become an inner disciple, and finally you may become a true disciple. At that time, you can cultivate into a real immortal and achieve immortality."

　　Listening to the man's idealistic words, Lin Feng turned around and looked at the man and asked, "I see that you are quite capable, why have you been chopping wood in the firewood room for three hundred years?"

　　Upon hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Haha... I, Tang Pang, was originally from a noble family, but later my family fell into poverty and I have no connections in the ten major immortal sects. I am already very satisfied to be able to enter the Yuhua Immortal Sect, so how dare I dream of becoming a disciple of a sect? Haha... I am already content... really..."

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt an indescribable respect for Tang Pang. He looked at Tang Pang and said, "My name is Lin Feng. If you don't mind, we can be brothers in the future."

　　Tang Pang suddenly became excited, grabbed Lin Feng with both hands and said: "Okay... Based on what you said, we will be brothers from now on. It is said that the immortal way is ruthless, but it seems that there is still some humanity."

　　Fat Tang taught Lin Feng how to circulate his Qi, how to bring out his own Qi, and how to chop wood with his hands.

　　On the first day, Lin Feng returned empty-handed. He only completed less than 100 kilograms out of the requirement of 1,500 kilograms. Naturally, he had no food to eat that day.

　　The next day, the same task, still 1,500 kilograms, Lin Feng came to the woods dejectedly, at this time Tang Pang had already arrived.

　　Fatty Tang saw Lin Feng looking listless and shouted from a distance: "Master Feng..."

　　Lin Feng exhaled lightly and said listlessly, "Good morning, Little Fatty."

　　Fatty Tang walked over, took out a pill from his arms, and said, "I know you didn't eat yesterday, so eat this. This is a pill from our Yuhua Sect. It contains a small amount of spiritual energy. One pill can last for two days."

　　Lin Feng took the pill with some doubts, looked at it again and again, frowned, and thought to himself: "Isn't this the one that Master gave us to eat?" Thinking about it, Lin Feng asked again: "Are you saying this is the pill of our Yuhua Sect?"

　　Fatty Tang nodded and said, "Each sect has its own method of refining pills, so the pills of each sect are different, and the effects are also different. This is the lowest-level pill of our Yuhua Sect. Although it can't help us improve our physical fitness too much, it can still be used to satisfy hunger."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng thought to himself, "No wonder Master looks unhappy whenever he mentions supernatural powers. It turns out that Master is from Yuhua Sect. I'm afraid Ding Ling valued us because we used Yuhua Sect martial arts." Lin Feng thought about it and looked at Tang Pang and said, "How much do you know about Yuhua Sect martial arts?"

　　Fatty Tang was stunned for a moment, then said, "A little bit, I'm not a disciple of Yuhua Sect, so I can't practice advanced martial arts, but I still know the basic ones."

　　Lin Feng was immediately delighted, and performed the Crane Dances in the Nine Heavens Fist and the Tiger Roars in the Mountains and Rivers Fist on the spot. When he stopped, he asked, "Have you seen these two sets of boxing techniques?"

　　At this time, Fatty Tang's eyes widened. He looked at Lin Feng and said excitedly: "Aren't these our sect's Songhe Wanshou Fist and Huxiao Shanhe Fist? How do you know them? I see that you fight better than many outer disciples. Who taught you?" At this time, Fatty Tang was even more excited than Lin Feng, as if he was the one who knew these two sets of boxing.

　　Fatty Tang continued, "I have been chopping wood in Yuhua Sect for three hundred years, but I still haven't learned all of them. I never thought that you could perform two sets of boxing so well just after joining Yuhua Sect. It's really amazing."

　　Lin Feng was delighted and said with a smile: "If you want to learn, I can teach you."

　　Tang Pang thought he had heard wrongly and asked quickly, "Can you teach me? Is this true? Are you really willing to teach me?"

　　Lin Feng patted Tang Pang's shoulder and said, "Who are we? We are brothers, so of course we have to help each other. By the way, you can ask them all to come over and practice together."

　　Chapter 31: Different

　　Fatty Tang was so excited that he almost jumped up. He turned around and looked at the men who were chopping wood and said, "Hey, everyone, come over here to learn Kung Fu. Brother Lin Feng is teaching us the Songhe Wanshou Fist and the Huxiao Shanhe Fist. Come on, come on..."

　　After talking with everyone for a while, Lin Feng finally knew that one cannot learn superior martial arts before becoming a disciple of Yuhua Sect. Songhe Wanshou Fist and Huxiao Shanhe Fist are the entry-level fists for outer disciples of Yuhua Sect. If you want to become an outer disciple of Yuhua Sect, if you don't have connections, then you must at least master one of these fists to have a chance to win a place in the outer disciple qualification competition once every fifty years. Tang Pang and his people came to the mountain to do hard labor. There are no less than 100,000 people like them here, so no one will take the time to teach them fists, and no one will pay attention to them.

　　Lin Feng taught these people very patiently. In just one day, Lin Feng's image suddenly became taller in the eyes of these people. He didn't even need to chop firewood. When it was time to eat, each person got a little, which was enough for 1,500 kilograms.

　　Chang Bo was very puzzled to see Lin Feng completed the task without blushing. Looking at Lin Feng sitting at the dining table, crossing his legs and eating in a serious manner, he could only watch from the side with his nose blown and eyes wide open.

　　Suddenly, Chang Bo saw the dragon sword on Lin Feng's back, but the dragon sword was wrapped in layers of cotton cloth, so he couldn't tell what it was. So he asked, "What is that thing on your back? Bring it over so I can see it."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and his chopsticks almost fell down.

　　Chang Bo saw this and immediately became more interested in what Lin Feng was carrying, so he said, "Bring it here for me to see. You can't use any other weapons except an axe and your hands when chopping wood."

　　Lin Feng's heart was churning at this moment. He thought for a moment and realized that if he didn't show him the Dragon Sword, it would make him more suspicious. Lin Feng thought decisively and took off the Dragon Sword. He pretended to be indifferent and threw it away, saying, "Don't laugh after you finish reading it." Lin Feng said and started eating again.

　　Chang Bo untied the layers of cotton cloth and saw a rusty iron sword. He couldn't help but frowned and quickly threw it to Lin Feng and said, "Is such a piece of broken copper and iron worth carrying on your back like this? Be careful that if someone sees it, it will bring shame to our Yuxu Peak."

　　Lin Feng took the sword and thought to himself that he was such a fool. Then his face became serious, he wrapped up the dragon sword again and said, "You don't understand. This is the first gift my first love gave me..." Lin Feng let out a long breath and said, "It's also the last one."

　　Chang Bo had been in Yuhua Sect for several hundred years, so he naturally didn't understand the ways of the world. He asked curiously, "Why is that?"

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly, and said after a while: "Because, because she is already... dead..."

　　Chang Bo was silent for a moment, then said, "Oh... so you came to Yuhuamen."

　　Lin Feng clenched his fist tightly and said, "She was killed by a bad guy. I went to Yuhua Sect to learn some skills so that I can avenge her."

　　Chang Bo laughed, his eyes narrowed into a line. After laughing, he stood up, walked to Lin Feng and said, "I have seen many young people like you. Ask them. They were full of ambitions when they went up the mountain... What about now? Haha... If you have no power or influence, you'd better give up this idea, chop wood peacefully, live for a few hundred years, and then turn into a pile of yellow earth like everyone else..."

　　Lin Feng stood up immediately, looked straight at Chang Bo and said, "You can say that I have no power or influence, but you can't predict my future. Besides, it's not up to you to decide whether I have power or not..."

　　Chang Bo staggered out of the cafeteria, and said slowly as he walked: "Any powerful people who come to Yuhua Sect will not come to the top of the mountain to report. Those people will directly become our outer disciples of Yuhua Sect. You... have no hope... Go and rest quickly after dinner, there is work to do tomorrow..." Chang Bo's voice had become rustling, and finally disappeared in Lin Feng's ears.

　　Lin Feng sat down again. He picked up the chopsticks, sparks suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his left hand tightly grasped the rice bowl. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and the rice bowl shattered, and the whole bowl of rice spilled out.

　　Seeing this, Fatty Tang came over and comforted him, "Master Feng, don't think too much. You know a lot. In fact, you still have a chance. Yuhua Sect will give us slaves an opportunity to be selected as an outer disciple every fifty years. I calculated that you are really lucky. You just catch up with the qualification of being selected as an outer disciple next year. As long as you can make it into the top 100 at the conference, you will have the opportunity to become an outer disciple of Yuhua Sect. At that time, you don't even need to eat grains like rice."

　　Lin Feng's eyes lit up, he looked up at Fatty Tang and asked, "The top 100, right?"

　　Fatty Tang nodded and said, "As long as you rank in the top 100 among all the servants, you will be eligible to become an outer disciple."

　　Lin Feng clenched his fist tightly and said, "When next year?"

　　Fatty Tang thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be in May... That's right... It's May. Now it's July. The notice will be posted in a while. Pay attention then."

　　Lin Feng calculated the time, stood up and said, "Okay, next May, then I will wait one more year. I will definitely go into Yuhuamen..." Then he turned and walked towards the accommodation department.

　　Half a year passed in a flash, and now Lin Feng can chop wood with his bare hands like everyone else and can complete the task easily without the help of others.

　　His speed of progress shocked everyone here. It took these people hundreds of years to achieve the results, but Lin Feng only took half a year.

　　One day, shortly after the Chinese New Year.

　　Chang Bo sat in the rocking chair in the yard, rocking leisurely, and said, "Ah, another year has passed."

　　Lin Feng leaned against the haystack next to Uncle Chang, looking at the rolling white clouds in the sky, and said, "Uncle Chang, how many years have you lived here?"

　　Chang Bo shook his head and said, "Ah, I don't remember. I only know that when I entered Yuhuamen, I was only 20 years old. Like you, I was full of ambitions... Alas, now I am old, old..."

　　Lin Feng fell silent, leaning against the haystack without saying a word.

　　After a long while, Chang Bo said, "Did you come here today just to chat with me about this?"

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think I, Lin Feng, am such a time waster?"

　　Chang Bo still looked relaxed, as if everything in the world no longer had anything to do with him. He said, "Sure enough, I realized you were different the first day I saw you. Tell me."

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "I want to discuss something with you..."

　　Before Lin Feng could finish his words, Chang Bo's mouth moved slightly and he interrupted, "About the upgrade of the slave to an outer disciple?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Sure enough, you are so straightforward. You already know it before I even open my mouth. It is indeed extraordinary."

　　Chang Bo smiled but said nothing; he was still rocking back and forth in his rocking chair.

　　Suddenly, Chang Bo's body flew out as the rocking chair swayed, turned around in the air, and attacked Lin Feng with a move called Crane Dancing in the Sky.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng slid forward calmly, keeping his body close to the ground. Before Chang Bo could get close to him, he jumped behind Chang Bo. With a spun, he bounced off the ground, and in the air, he punched out with both the Tiger and Crane fists, heading straight for Chang Bo's back.

　　When Lin Feng was about to approach Chang Bo's back, the clothes on Chang Bo's back began to tremble, and a powerful force rose from Chang Bo's back and came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Before Lin Feng's fist got close to Chang Bo, his body was suddenly pushed back by the energy. He flipped in the air and flew back five feet before he stood up.

　　Chang Bo looked back at Lin Feng who was five meters away. He nodded and smiled and said, "Not bad. You have been able to improve from the fourth level of hardness and softness to the eighth level of bravery in half a year. It seems that you have put in a lot of effort. You are the first one to combine the Pine Crane Longevity Fist and the Tiger Roaring Mountain and River Fist so perfectly."

　　Lin Feng smiled, bowed and said, "Thank you, Uncle Chang, for your compliment."

　　Chang Bo let out a long breath, returned to his rocking chair, and began to rock leisurely, sighing as he rocked: "You... are indeed a little different, it is true that every generation has its own talents... Go, that is where you belong... Alas... I am old... From now on, the world belongs to you..."

　　Chapter 32 Blood Sacrifice

　　Lin Feng smiled, stood silently for a while, then turned around and walked out of the courtyard.

　　The contest for slaves to become outer disciples of Yuhua Sect, which is held every fifty years, has recently caused a lot of buzz. The number of slaves in Yuhua Sect is no less than one hundred thousand, but only one hundred people will eventually have the opportunity to become outer disciples of Yuhua Sect. Therefore, the contest every fifty years is extremely lively.

　　As the competition approached, although Lin Feng chopped wood and practiced hard every day, his cultivation level remained at the eighth level of Divine Bravery. Until the end of April, he still had not made any progress. His Divine Bravery had long reached its limit, but he just couldn't break through.

　　On the evening of April 30th, Xiao Lan came back to the firewood room. At that time, Lin Feng, Tang Pang and others were having dinner.

　　Xiao Lan walked into the cafeteria, looked at Lin Feng who was eating with gusto, and said: "Lin Feng, the master has come out of seclusion, you can leave the firewood room."

　　Lin Feng stood up. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said with a panic tone, "Really?"

　　Xiao Lan turned around and said, "Come with me, the master wants to see you."

　　This change was too fast. He turned around and looked at the bewildered crowd, then bowed and said, "Brothers, I will withdraw first."

　　Chang Bo exhaled, stood up, walked to Lin Feng, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, and said: "It seems that I underestimated you. Well done, you are really extraordinary to be favored by Miss Ding. Go ahead, don't embarrass our firewood department."

　　Lin Feng smiled, turned around and followed Xiao Lan out without saying anything. At the gate, Lin Feng looked back at Chang Bo and said, "Thank you..." Then he strode after Xiao Lan without looking back.

　　When they arrived at the Yuxu Tower on Yuxu Peak, Lin Rong and Lin Feng were already there. When Lin Rong saw Lin Feng, he rushed up excitedly and said, "Young Master, you miss me so much." Then he hugged Lin Feng tightly.

　　At this moment, when he saw Lin Rong and Lin Zheng, Lin Feng suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes and said, "I miss you too."

　　Ding Ling, who was sitting in the main seat, couldn't bear their fussy behavior, so she snorted and said, "Are all grown men like you?"

　　Lin Feng and Lin Rong let go of each other. Lin Feng looked up at Ding Ling and said, "The feelings of the world are something you will never understand even if you live for a thousand years. By the way, you look very good today. It seems that you have been practicing well recently."

　　Xiao Hong, who was standing by, dodged and landed in front of Lin Feng. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Lin Feng by the collar, lifted him up, and said angrily, "How dare you! Do you know who you are talking to?"

　　Being lifted up by Xiao Hong like this, Lin Feng still had a smile on his face and said, "If you want to kill me, you should ask her first. If she wanted to kill me, I think she wouldn't have to go to such great lengths to bring us to Yuhuamen in the first place."

　　Lin Feng's words made both Lin Rong and Lin Zheng feel uneasy. He was obviously challenging Ding Ling's patience.

　　Ding Ling looked at Lin Feng with cold eyes and said coldly: "Are you so sure that I won't kill you?"

　　Lin Feng exerted some strength and fell to the ground. He took Xiao Hong's hand away, looked at Ding Ling and said, "You brought us to Yuhuamen not only because you promised Princess Meihua, but also because we know something you don't know. You didn't ask us when you were in Jin State because you were seriously injured by Shi Yufeng. Even if you knew what you wanted, you didn't have the strength to find it, so you decided to bring us to Yuhuamen."

　　Lin Feng's words shocked Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and Xiaohong beside them. They all looked at Lin Feng curiously.

　　Ding Ling was silent for a while, and finally took a long breath, and said lightly: "It turns out that I still underestimated you. You are not only brave, but also very careful. It seems that you knew I would take action when you challenged the majesty of the immortals in front of the immortal mountain gate. Well, then tell me, is he okay now?"

　　Ding Ling's words stunned Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and Xiao Hong. They didn't understand who the "he" Ding Ling was talking about was.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Don't worry, he's fine."

　　Ding Ling closed her eyes slightly and said, "That's good. Here are three letters of recommendation. With them, you can become outer disciples of my Yuhua Sect without taking the exam." Ding Ling threw the three letters casually and they flew straight towards Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng. The three of them hurriedly grabbed the envelopes.

　　Lin Rong looked at the envelope in his hand and suddenly became excited. He said, "Great, we will be disciples of Yuhua Sect from now on."

　　Ding Ling said calmly: "You are just an outer sect disciple, there is no need to be happy so early. It is still a long way to go before you can become a true disciple of Yuhua Sect."

　　Lin Feng looked at Ding Ling, took a deep breath, and said, "Thank you."

　　Ding Ling was silent for a moment, then suddenly threw out another envelope and said, "Xiaohong, you should go too, and take care of them at the same time."

　　Xiao Hong took the envelope, became excited, looked at Ding Ling and said, "Master..."

　　Ding Ling raised her hand to stop Xiao Hong from speaking and said, "I can't give you any future. If you want to learn magical powers and ascend to heaven, you can only become a disciple of the Yuhua Sect. But if you go out like this, it will be a disgrace to Yuxu Peak. Let me tell you, I have four flying swords here. Although they are all ordinary spiritual weapons, they are better than nothing. Take one each of you." Ding Ling threw her hand and immediately four flying swords flew straight towards the four people.

　　Ding Ling explained the method of blood sacrifice to several people. Finally, the four of them dripped their own blood on the sword. The sword suddenly seemed to have spirituality and flew freely in the air under their control.

　　Lin Feng took back the flying sword and said excitedly: "Thank you, Fairy, for giving me the sword."

　　Ding Ling waved her hand and said, "Don't address me like that. I'm not used to your sudden respect for others. The other three of you can leave. You stay. I have something to ask you."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, but still stayed. After the other three people left, Ding Ling stretched out her arm, a stream of energy flew out, and the door creaked shut.

　　Lin Feng looked back at the closed door, then looked back at Ding Ling with a cold face and asked, "Any other questions?"

　　Ding Ling took out the jade bowl, turned it over and looked at it for a while, then said calmly, "There are no outsiders here. Tell me, how did you do it?"

　　Lin Feng suddenly remembered what happened a year ago. He felt guilty and shook his head hurriedly, saying, "I don't know what you are talking about."

　　Ding Ling stood up from her seat, walked in front of Lin Feng, looked straight at Lin Feng, snorted coldly, and said: "Are you trying to tell me that this was damaged by Shi Yufeng's Purple Lightning Yin Lei Blade?"

　　Lin Feng raised his eyes suddenly, looked at Ding Ling and asked in surprise: "Is he broken?"

　　Ding Leng looked down at the jade bowl and said, "It's not bad, but I can't control it."

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun several times, and he shook his head and asked, "This... this I really don't know. Even you, with your great magical powers, don't know, so how can a mortal like me know?"

　　Ding Ling closed her eyes slightly, holding the Jade Bowl tightly in her hands. She was silent for a moment, then said lightly: "Then explain to me why there is your breath in this Jade Bowl?" As Ding Ling spoke, she let go of the Jade Bowl, and the Jade Bowl suddenly flew straight towards Lin Feng as if it had been reborn.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng was also shocked. After being in Yuhua Sect for so long, he also knew that the blood sacrifice could only be used to sacrifice those instruments that no one had sacrificed before, or the aura inside had to be wiped out. So even if his blood fell on the Yuyu Bowl, the Yuyu Bowl was connected to Ding Ling and could not have been sacrificed by him. But in the current situation, Lin Feng could not explain it, and hurriedly said: "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean it. That day..."

　　Chapter 33: Emperor Ao Feng

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng was also shocked. After being in Yuhua Sect for so long, he also knew that the blood sacrifice could only be used to sacrifice those instruments that no one had sacrificed before, or after the aura inside had been wiped out. So even if his blood fell on the Yuyu Bowl, the Yuyu Bowl was connected to Ding Ling and could not have been sacrificed by him. When seeing the current situation, Lin Feng was unable to explain and hurriedly said, "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean it. That day..."

　　Lin Feng recounted the situation at that time. Ding Ling was silent for a long while, frowned slightly, and suddenly stretched out her hand, snatched the dragon sword on Lin Feng's back, and said: "Impossible, unless you have some treasure hidden on you, it is impossible to erase the aura I left on it, and change the formation inside..." Ding Ling hurriedly peeled off the cotton cloth on the dragon sword layer by layer. When she saw the rusty dragon sword, Ding Ling froze. She hesitated, threw the sword in front of Lin Feng, and said: "No wonder you never use your own sword. Well, since Ruyu Bowl has chosen you, I will give it to you."

　　Lin Feng bent down to pick up the dragon sword and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister, for giving me the treasure..."

　　Ding Ling turned around and walked to her seat, and said to Lin Feng with her back to him, "Don't be in a hurry to call me Senior Sister. It's still too early to become an inner disciple of Yuhua Sect. Okay, go ahead and get ready. Don't let others laugh at you when you step out of Yuxu Peak... Oh, by the way, Sun Wanderer must be dissatisfied with you. Be careful with him in the future."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then bowed and turned to walk out the door.

　　Lin Feng returned to his previous accommodation in the firewood room. When he came back, Fatty Tang and the others were already lying on the bed.

　　Lin Feng felt that today was a little unusual, so he asked, "What's up? Are you all resting so early? You don't have to work tomorrow, so you can chat before going to sleep."

　　No one else said anything, but Fatty Tang poked his head out, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Go to bed early, Master Feng. Only after you have a good rest will you have enough energy to participate in the competition tomorrow. This competition will be a protracted battle. According to previous practice, it will take about a month to decide the top 100."

　　Lin Feng didn't want to listen to this at this time. He knew it would take some time without Tang Pang telling him. After all, it would be a huge competition to select 100 people from tens of thousands of people. At this time, Lin Feng took out the letter of recommendation from Ding Ling, looked at Tang Pang and said, "Little Fatty, is tomorrow's competition really that important?"

　　Fatty Tang chuckled and said, "This competition only happens once every fifty years. Whether we slaves can make it out of this world depends entirely on that day. Do you think it's important?"

　　Lin Feng was silent for a moment, then put the recommendation letter back into his arms. After a sound of "oh", he said, "Then I'll rest early too. I don't want to wait for another fifty years."

　　Fatty Tang smiled and said, "That's right. Go to bed early, Master Feng. I have great confidence in you. Oh, by the way, what does the master want to see you about today?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "It's nothing, just some words of encouragement."

　　An envious look appeared on Fat Tang's face. He smiled and lay back down, saying, "That's great. It's a great thing that someone remembers me in this ruthless fairyland..." Then he closed his eyes and began to rest.

　　Lin Feng lay in bed for a long time, but he didn't feel sleepy at all. He was always thinking about tomorrow's game.

　　Lin Feng didn't know when it was, but suddenly he felt a white-haired old man appear in front of him. The old man had an immortal look and it was obvious that he was an immortal.

　　Lin Feng hurriedly asked respectfully: "Senior is..."

　　The white-haired old man laughed and said, "I know you, your name is Lin Feng, but you don't know me."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "I? Are you the emperor of some country?"

　　The white-haired old man laughed again and said, "Haha... I am not from this era. I am your ancestor, the founder of Yunmeng Continent."

　　Lin Feng was shocked by the words of the white-haired old man. He opened his eyes wide and asked, "Yunmeng Continent, what kind of place is that?"

　　The white-haired old man stroked his beard, groaned, and said, "I forgot that you have lost your memory and no longer remember the past. In order to save you, I have almost exhausted my cultivation. Only now can I build this space in your dream."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but tremble when listening to the old man's words. He said hurriedly: "I lost my memory? You saved me? Hey...what...what's going on? Am I dreaming?"

　　The white-haired old man smiled at Lin Feng and said, "Yes, you can think that you are dreaming, because this space exists based on your dream, but it is different from a dream. Everything in it is closely related to you in reality."

　　Lin Feng felt like a confused monk at this moment, and was confused for a moment. He asked hurriedly: "This... I have been confused by what the senior said. Is this my dream? I am really dreaming, but it is not a simple dream. Then who is the senior?"

　　The white-haired old man smiled and said, "Emperor Aofeng, have you heard of me? I am the Aofeng Emperor who wanted to defeat everyone in the world tens of thousands of years ago but failed. Tens of thousands of years ago, the three realms of heaven, earth and underworld were not yet separated, and the entire universe was in chaos. It was I who separated them. Haha... Am I great?"

　　Lin Feng almost gasped for breath and asked, "Tens of thousands of years ago, is it true? You are not kidding me, if it is true, this is too incredible, too incredible. By the way, even if people tens of thousands of years ago were immortals, they would have died. And from the title of senior, you must not have chosen to be an immortal. Of course, I know that you have the ability to become an immortal."

　　Emperor Ao Feng closed his eyes slightly, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Yes, in fact, at that time, heaven and earth were no longer important to me. I, Ao Feng, have been traveling across the three realms for three thousand years, seeking to be defeated but unable to do so. The gods of heaven and earth are nothing more than a thought in my eyes. After seeing so much, I understand that living itself is a kind of suffering. Alas, you are still young, and you still don't understand what I am telling you. You don't understand the pain of watching your own sons, grandsons, and even great-grandsons leave you one by one, but you dare not change it..."

　　Lin Feng remained silent for a long time, then slowly nodded and said, "I see, you are tired of living. I still don't understand, since you chose extinction, why are you here in this era? And you used my dream to build a space for yourself."

　　Emperor Ao Feng burst into laughter, and then he became serious again and said, "I can reappear in this era, isn't it all because of you?"

　　The more Lin Feng listened, the more confused he felt. He looked at Emperor Ao Feng in confusion, shook his head and asked, "I caused this, how can you say that?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng closed his eyes slightly, and was silent for a while. After a long while, he said calmly: "Ten thousand years ago, when I saw my most beloved granddaughter Zeng Zeng disappear in front of me, I was heartbroken. I dispersed all my cultivation and turned into seven spirit beads that were scattered in different places on Yunmeng Continent. These spirit beads sealed my soul. At that time, I was worried that these seven spirit beads would be collected by people in the future and my power would be gathered together again. So in order to avoid being emotionally aroused again, I gave the third volume of the Heavenly Book "Tai Shi" to the overlord of the ghost world before dispersing my power. From then on, the Heavenly Book "Tai Shi" disappeared from the human world."

　　Lin Feng started to feel like he was listening to a heavenly book, and then he became very excited. He looked at Emperor Ao Feng as if he was looking at a real god, and sighed, "Too mythical, too magical. It is said that the way of the immortals is ruthless, but I didn't expect that the senior is such a kind and righteous person. So what is the Heavenly Book that the senior is talking about?"

　　Chapter 34: Star-Moon Sword Technique

　　Emperor Ao Feng rolled his eyes, as if he was thinking about something, with a smile on his face from time to time. Finally, he said lightly: "The Heavenly Book, the Heavenly Book is five strange books that appeared when the universe was formed. These five books hide the secrets of the formation of the universe and have supreme magical powers. As long as you learn the magical skills in the five strange books, you can master the universe and time. Of course, I have only learned three volumes, and no one has seen the last two volumes from the beginning to now. Of course, only two people have learned the first three volumes of the Heavenly Book so far."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly, knowing that these things were too mysterious. Questions in his mind surged one after another. He wanted to ask none of them. At this moment, he was extremely excited, as if he was in close contact with the gods. After struggling for a while, he thought about it. Since Emperor Ao Feng had built such a space in his dream, there would be many opportunities to meet him in the future. He would ask some questions that he urgently needed to know first. Thinking about it, he asked: "Senior, you just said that you gave the third volume of the Heavenly Book to the overlord of the ghost world and were taken to the ghost world. Then this book must have a great relationship with the recovery of your consciousness, right?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "Good question. When the universe was first formed, not only did the five volumes of the Heavenly Book appear, but also a magic sword, a set of armor, and a magic beast. I have seen the magic sword, but I have never seen the armor and the magic beast. It is said that if these magic objects are collected and combined with the magical powers in the five volumes of the Heavenly Book, they will dominate the fate of all living beings and become the Lord of the Universe. These magic objects have a strong affinity with the Heavenly Book. Therefore, it is recorded in the third volume of the Heavenly Book that anyone who has learned the magical powers of the Heavenly Book will not be extinguished, and the magical powers will not disappear even if they choose to disperse their power. They will exist in the form of scattered souls and spirits. So when I dispersed my power, seven spiritual beads of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple were formed. These seven spiritual beads not only store my magical powers of the Heavenly Book, but also my three souls and seven spirits. If these spiritual beads encounter the magic sword, they will merge with it. When the three souls and seven spirits gather together, my consciousness will recover."

　　Lin Feng was so excited when he heard this, a person wearing divine armor, holding a divine sword, sitting on a divine beast and flying in the clouds suddenly appeared in his mind. He always felt that this person could be himself, so he felt elated.

　　Emperor Ao Feng saw through Lin Feng's thoughts and said, "Don't fantasize. Just be yourself. No one has ever seen the divine beast and divine armor. I don't know if the records in the heavenly book are wrong. Of course, this possibility is extremely small."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and finally understood something, so he said: "So, the seven spirit beads formed by the scattered power of the predecessor were melted into the magic sword, so you appeared in this era."

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and nodded, saying, "Yes, you are worthy of being my descendant. You are so smart, you should know who summoned me back."

　　Lin Feng's eyes widened. He raised his thumb, pointed at himself, looked at Emperor Ao Feng in disbelief and said, "This...can't be me..."

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and nodded, "You will understand later. Well, today I finally brought you in, I can't just let you go."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and quickly asked, "What do you want to do, senior?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng laughed evilly, looking at Lin Feng with his eyes wide open, and said: "You have neglected your cultivation for so long, of course you need to make up for it. Well, let's not waste any more nonsense now. Your physical body has reached the eighth level of Divine Bravery, but you don't have a set of fighting skills to match it. After many days of observation, I found that you have a very high talent in swordsmanship. Let's start with the sword, from the simple beginning. Today I will teach you a set of the most basic swordsmanship. This set of swordsmanship is called "Star-Moon Swordsmanship". It was created by a mortal named Jin Long a thousand years ago. At that time, Jin Long relied on this set of swordsmanship to fight with Yao Tong, who was known as the Wanderer of the Three Realms, for three days and three nights without a clear winner. Jin Long also became famous because of this battle and his name shook the world."

　　After hearing what Emperor Ao Feng said, Lin Feng took a breath and said, "Is this still the most basic? Oh... By the way, didn't you just recover your consciousness? How do you know these things?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and said, "Swordsmanship is just a combat skill. If you don't have a strong cultivation base to back it up, no matter how exquisite the combat skill is, it will be useless. The opposite is also true. The cultivation base of each of Tang Pang and others is several times higher than yours. If we only talk about cultivation base, each of them has a tenth-level physical body, but they lack combat skills that can match it. So even if their cultivation base is higher than yours, they will never be your opponent if they really start fighting. So combat skills and cultivation base are equally important. While your strength is growing, you must also learn some combat skills that match it so that you can maximize the use of your strength. Oh, you asked me how I know this, hahaha... this is all searched out from your memory... By the way, I won't say any more nonsense. If you are interested in the magical power of searching memory, you must work harder and let me see that you have the talent to learn this magical power. Now, learn the basics first, watch out."

　　As soon as Emperor Ao Feng finished speaking, a sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the whole person began to move, dancing with the sword while explaining. His graceful body sometimes rose up, sometimes turned sharply, sometimes gracefully, and sometimes fiercely...

　　Lin Feng was dumbfounded as he watched from the side, secretly admiring the founder of this sword technique.

　　As the sword blade rotated, a vast and boundless sky rose faintly behind Emperor Ao Feng. Stars gathered in the sky and danced behind the sword blade of Emperor Ao Feng.

　　The stars streaked across the sky like falling meteors, and the stars in the sky danced like sharp swords...

　　At this moment Lin Feng actually found that the distance between Emperor Ao Feng and him was so far away, but when he looked carefully, it was right in front of him. He was immediately excited and praised: "The Star-Moon Sword Technique is not only gorgeous, but also practical. It is a good sword technique. Compared with the flashy and impractical one taught by the master, it is simply a world of difference. That was said to be the superior sword technique of the inner and outer disciples of the Yuhua Sect. In front of it, he is just a monkey..." Lin Feng said, shaking his head slightly.

　　Suddenly, the stars in the sky flew straight towards Lin Feng, gathered in front of Lin Feng, and finally formed a huge pillar of light. The pillar of light suddenly dispersed, and Lin Feng was immediately startled.

　　The light flashed and disappeared, and when it faded, a cold sword landed right on his forehead. Lin Feng was stunned and speechless for a moment.

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and retracted his sword, saying, "Are you tempted?"

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses after a while. He was so excited that he couldn't speak. He nodded and said quickly: "Can I practice now?"

　　Emperor Aofeng showed an evil smile on his face and said, "If you can't practice it, don't even think about getting out...haha..." Then he threw the sword to Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng didn't know how long he had been in this space. There was no sunrise or sunset. The sun and the moon were in the same sky, the green grass had no roots, and everything was silvery white. There was no concept of time at all. So Lin Feng only felt like he had just come in, and it felt like he had been here for tens of thousands of years.

　　Emperor Aofeng came and went. When he first appeared, he kept shaking his head. Then his bitter face slowly turned into a smile, and finally he stopped talking.

　　It was unknown how long had passed. Just when Lin Feng was practicing excitedly, a sword flew out, rolling up a blue light. When the light suddenly appeared, everything in front of him disappeared. Lin Feng was shocked and sat up suddenly.

　　After Lin Feng sat up, he found that he was actually sitting on his own bed. He reached out and touched his forehead, and was immediately startled. He quickly took his hand down, and his hands were all covered with sweat.

　　Lin Feng's eyes rolled and he thought to himself, "Is this a dream or something else? Could this be real?" As he was thinking, the dream just now reappeared in his mind, and every move of Emperor Ao Feng was clearly reflected in front of him.

　　Lin Feng quickly grabbed the Dragon Sword, which was still lying quietly in the cotton cloth. He couldn't help but wonder, "Is this true?" Lin Feng looked up at Fatty Tang and the others. At this time, everyone else was still snoring and sleeping soundly.

　　Lin Feng thought about it and said to himself, "Why not give it a try?" As he thought about it, Lin Feng's heart suddenly moved. He quietly got out of bed and walked out of the room. It was already late at night. Lin Feng found a place where no one was around and began to try to practice the Star-Moon Sword Technique that he had learned in his dream.

　　As the sword moves moved, Lin Feng felt more and more energetic, as if he had endless strength. The blood in his body began to expand. Every time the sword was swung, a gust of wind would be heard, and the branches close to the sword tip would suddenly break off. Lin Feng stretched out his arm, let go of the spirit sword in his hand, and shouted: "Go..." The sword immediately made a whooshing sound and broke through the air. Then Lin Feng turned his wrist, and the sword turned around and flew back.

　　Lin Feng was delighted and said to himself: "It's done... I finally broke through the divine power and entered the spiritual realm... Haha..." Lin Feng caught the sword that flew back and couldn't help laughing.

　　Chapter 35 Flirting with the Crane

　　As the sword moves moved, Lin Feng felt more and more energetic, as if he had endless strength. The blood in his body began to expand. Every time the sword was swung, a gust of wind would be heard, and the branches close to the sword tip would suddenly break off. Lin Feng stretched out his arm, let go of the spirit sword in his hand, and shouted: "Go..." The sword immediately made a whooshing sound and broke through the air. Then Lin Feng turned his wrist, and the sword turned around and flew back.

　　Lin Feng was delighted and said to himself: "It's done... I finally broke through the divine power and entered the spiritual realm... Haha..." Lin Feng caught the sword that flew back and couldn't help laughing.

　　On the second day, Lin Feng, Tang Pang and others came to the mountain gate of Yuxu Peak. At this time, Lin Ronglin and Xiaohong had already arrived, and there were also a large group of people. These people were all slaves here. In order to stand out, these people were fully armed and looked very energetic.

　　When Lin Rong saw Lin Feng, he was so excited that he hurried over to greet him and said, "Mr. Feng, you are finally here. You look good today, and your cultivation has improved a lot."

　　Lin Feng chuckled, put his head close to Lin Rong's ear and whispered, "Guess how much my cultivation has improved recently."

　　Lin Rong was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lin Feng for a while. Finally, he looked at Lin Feng with a speculative eye and said: "Master, I really can't tell, but I can be sure that you have improved a lot. You won't also enter the Qi realm, right? By the way, Master Zheng and I have both entered the Qi realm, and entering the Inner Strength realm is just around the corner."

　　To see how high a person's cultivation level is, unless that person's cultivation level is lower than yours, you can only see that he and you are on the same level. Therefore, Lin Rong could only see that Lin Feng's cultivation level had reached the sixth level of the Qi Realm at this time. Naturally, he could not see anything above the sixth level.

　　Lin Feng originally thought that Lin Rong and Lin Zheng should have reached the ninth level of spiritual communication like himself, so he wanted to share his achievements with everyone. However, when he heard Lin Rong say that they were at the sixth level and were so excited, Lin Feng suppressed his desire to say that he had reached the ninth level of spiritual communication and said, "Me too, haha..."

　　Lin Rong laughed excitedly and said, "Really, Master? I didn't expect that you have caught up with us in just one year. Hey, Master Zheng... Master Feng has the same aura as us."

　　Lin Zheng had come to Lin Feng's side at this time, and said with a smile: "I can see that this is really a great joyous event. After we become outer disciples, I believe that in a few years we will be able to break through the physical body and enter the supernatural power."

　　The three of them laughed confidently as they spoke.

　　Finally, Lin Feng introduced Tang Pang to Lin Rong and Lin Zheng and said, "This is my good friend in the firewood room. His name is Tang Pang. These two are my brothers. His name is Lin Zheng and his name is Lin Rong. We are all friends from now on."

　　At this time, Xiao Hong came up, took out three wooden signs and said, "This is what the master gave you, one for each of you."

　　Upon seeing this, Lin Rong was so excited that he shouted out: "Wow... This is the Wanshou Card..." Then he quickly snatched one from Xiaohong's hand. Lin Rong had been raising cranes and knew that cranes were psychic, so he had long wanted to take it for himself, but due to his humble status, he did not dare to have any improper thoughts.

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned, not quite understanding why Lin Rong was so excited, and asked, "What is the Ten Thousand Beasts Card? Is it necessary to be so happy?" Then he took one as well.

　　Lin Rong took the Ten Thousand Beasts Card and jumped up excitedly, saying, "This is a treasure, young master, look at me." As he said that, he couldn't wait to bite his fingertips, and a drop of blood dripped onto the Ten Thousand Beasts Card. The Ten Thousand Beasts Card immediately flashed a faint red light. Lin Rong was so excited that he quickly put the Ten Thousand Beasts Card to his mouth and said, "Hey, hey, hey, get up and pee, hurry up and receive the guests, I'm at the front door of Yuxu Peak."

　　Lin Feng and Lin Zheng looked at the extremely excited Lin Rong with doubtful eyes and asked, "Who are you talking to?"

　　Lin Rong looked up at the two of them and said with a grin, "This is my treasure."

　　Lin Feng and Lin Zheng shook their heads in disbelief and said, "Is this true?"

　　After a while, a crane cry was heard in the air, and Lin Feng's hand suddenly grabbed the spiritual sword given by Ding Ling. Seeing Lin Feng so nervous, Lin Rong panicked and hurriedly stopped him, saying, "Don't be nervous, young master. This is not that damned Sun God. This is my treasure... my treasure..." Lin Rong said to the Ten Thousand Beasts Card, "Hey, what's your name?"

　　Lin Feng relaxed and watched the crane flapping its wings and landing in front of Lin Rong, looking at Lin Rong obediently. Lin Feng could not help but drip his blood onto the Ten Thousand Beasts Card.

　　Before Lin Feng could react, he heard a tender voice in his ears: "I'm starving, why hasn't anyone brought me food today?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and asked hurriedly: "Who is talking?"

　　"Ah? Someone's here, hurry up... I'm almost starving to death..."

　　Lin Feng's eyes widened, he looked around and asked, "Hey, who are you? Are we familiar with each other?"

　　Lin Zheng pulled Lin Feng and asked, "Hey, Master Feng, who are you talking to?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "I don't know either. I don't know which woman is always chattering in my ear. Listen, listen, listen again... Hey, who are you?"

　　Lin Rong let out a long breath. The conversation between Lin Zheng and Lin Feng had made him unable to bear it any longer. He said, "Of course it's your baby talking to you. Look at your Ten Thousand Beasts Card. It's your baby talking to you."

　　Lin Feng reacted immediately and quickly brought the Ten Thousand Beasts Card to his mouth, saying: "You good fairy crane, hey... listen to me carefully. I don't care whether you are hungry or not. Come here first and let me interview you. If you want to be my obedient, it depends on whether you are qualified. If you don't come after I count to three, you'll be on your own. Don't tell me you're hungry in my ear." As Lin Feng said this, he put the Ten Thousand Beasts Card into his pocket.

　　Lin Rong's eyes almost fell down. He looked straight at Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, this is a crane... Cranes are spiritual, don't you know? Don't you think it's too much of a waste of natural gifts for them?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You don't understand this, right? We have to use cruel means against this kind of thing that thinks it is noble, otherwise I'm afraid that one day it will ride on our heads."

　　Lin Zheng nodded and said, "Mr. Feng is right."

　　After chatting for a while, two crane calls were heard in the air, and two tall cranes landed in front of Lin Feng and Lin Zheng. Lin Feng took out the Ten Thousand Beasts Card, looked at the pitiful cranes, and said to the Card: "Is that you?"

　　Xianhe nodded and said, "That's exactly me."

　　Lin Feng got goose bumps when he heard the coquettish voice and said, "Can you please stop being so effeminate and be more masculine? You are a flying bird, what are you talking about? Do you want to scare people to death?"

　　Xianhe seemed a little shy and said, "But I am a girl. If I can't speak, you will despise me."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help wanting to laugh, but he held back, blew a breath, and said, "It's a female bird, a girl."

　　"Hey, what mother bird? Although you are my master, you have to respect me. There is a difference between me and a bird."

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly and said, "Okay, okay, I respect you, so don't you have to show me how to serve the master? You know, I have to go to Tai Chi Square now, but it's very far if I walk..."

　　"I understand, come up, Master, I will take you there right away."

　　Lin Feng turned around and looked at the people who were looking at him with envy. He walked up to Fatty Tang, took out the letter of recommendation from his arms, put it in Tang Fatty's hand, and said, "Little Fatty, I'll go first. See you then." Then Lin Feng leaned close to Tang Fatty's ear and whispered, "This is the letter of recommendation from the master. I didn't give it to you last night because I was worried that someone might have bad intentions. Be careful on the road and don't react."

　　Lin Feng turned around and jumped onto the crane's back, saying, "Let's go, tell Yuhuamen that we are here."

　　Chapter 36: Difficulties of Yuhua Sect

　　Lin Feng turned around and looked at the people who were looking at him with envy. He walked up to Fatty Tang, took out the letter of recommendation from his arms, put it in Tang Fatty's hand, and said, "Little Fatty, I'll go first. See you then." Then Lin Feng leaned close to Tang Fatty's ear and whispered, "This is the letter of recommendation from the master. I didn't give it to you last night because I was worried that someone might have bad intentions. Be careful on the road and don't react."

　　Lin Feng turned around and jumped onto the crane's back, saying, "Let's go, tell Yuhuamen that we are here."

　　Fat Tang didn't react for a moment. He only came to his senses after seeing the four men riding away on cranes. Lin Feng's words were still echoing in his ears. He hurriedly hid the envelope and quietly went to the Tai Chi Square of Yuhua Gate with everyone else.

　　Passing through several mountains, they seemed to be walking in space, chatting while flying, which really had a bit of the atmosphere of immortals. Lin Feng and his friends told the stories that happened between them in the past year, some funny, some infuriating... In short, in the past year, these young masters have finally experienced all kinds of life.

　　Finally, the crane landed a hundred feet away from a huge stone tablet.

　　Lin Feng stopped before he had enough experience, and asked puzzledly, "Why are you not flying anymore?"

　　Xianhe said: "The Taiji Square is in front of us. I dare not go there."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "You don't dare to go over? What's going on? Will the people there eat you?"

　　Xiao Hong quickly explained, "Don't blame them. There is a magic circle above Taiji Square. Ordinary spiritual creatures dare not cross the boundary. Let's go up on foot." Xiao Hong said to the Ten Thousand Beasts Card, "Go back. There will be someone to take care of you at Yuxu Summit. We will call you if there is anything in the future."

　　At this time, the Tai Chi Square was already crowded with people, including princes with letters of recommendation and slaves who came directly to compete.

　　Lin Feng and his three companions came to the Tai Chi Square, where there stood a stone tablet with the four characters "Tai Chi Square" on it vividly displayed. Electric currents ran through the stone tablet from time to time, making it look so majestic that no one dared to get close to it.

　　Lin Feng was excited when he saw this and said, "The Immortal Holy Land is indeed extraordinary. Even this stone tablet is so majestic. This square is many times larger and more majestic than the Royal Martial Arts Arena..."

　　Xiao Hong sneered and said, "There are hundreds of countries in the Xuanhuang World, but there are only ten immortal sects. Our Yuhua Sect is the leader of the ten immortal sects. Several large countries near us pay tribute to our Yuhua Sect with countless rare treasures every year in exchange for peace."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng, who should have been excited, felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He said, "Isn't it said that the whole world belongs to the king and all the guests in the four seas are the king's subjects? Why doesn't Yuhuamen pay tribute to the country, but instead asks the country to pay tribute to him?"

　　Xiao Hong said, "You don't understand this, but it doesn't matter. You will understand after a while. In the mortal world, a king or a general is enough to make people fight to the death, but in the eyes of the immortals of our Yuhua Sect, these are worthless. The territory of a country is millions of miles, right? For us, these are just a fingertip away. Thousands of troops are very powerful, right? Any person from the Changsheng Secret Realm is enough to deal with them. So do you think they want to please our Yuhua Sect?"

　　Lin Feng nodded silently. Although he didn't want to admit it, he couldn't refute it. Finally, the four of them walked straight to the Tai Chi Square.

　　Before entering Taiji Square, everyone had to register. The elder in charge of the registration list didn't even raise his eyebrows, and asked, "Do you have a letter of recommendation?"

　　Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and Xiao Hong all said, "Yes."

　　At this time, the elder raised his head, glanced at the three people, nodded and said, "Let me see."

　　After reading the recommendation letters of the three people, the elder asked again, "What are their names?"

　　The three of them had finished answering. The elder waved his pen and a beam of auspicious light flew to Liangyi Gate. He said, "Go directly to Liangyi Gate to receive the sect suit."

　　The three turned around and left, but Lin Feng stayed. The elder didn't even look at Lin Feng, sneered and said, "I see you look unfamiliar, you must be new here."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "I have been here for almost a year."

　　The elder laughed, glanced at Lin Feng with some disdain, then looked away and sneered: "One year? You want to participate in the outer disciple assessment that takes place once every fifty years in just one year? Haha..."

　　Facing the elder's ridicule, Lin Feng still said with a smile: "Any questions?"

　　At this time, Lin Rong suddenly turned back, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, why are you still here? Where is your recommendation letter? We are all waiting for you."

　　After hearing what Lin Rong said, the elder immediately turned his eyes to Lin Feng, looked him up and down, and said, "So there is a letter of recommendation, why didn't you say so earlier?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the anxious Lin Rong, and then at the elder who was smiling so ugly, and said calmly: "Give it to a friend."

　　Lin Feng’s words not only shocked Lin Rong, but also the elder in charge of registration.

　　Lin Feng looked at the two people who were shocked. He curled his lips and said, "Without the recommendation letter, I will still become an outer disciple."

　　The elder finally came back to his senses. After a long while, he laughed and said, "I have seen many young people like you who are ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth. Tell me, what is your name?"

　　Lin Feng replied: "Lin Feng..."

　　The elder pondered for a moment, then waved his pen. A dim light struck the northeast direction of Tai Chi Square and he said, "Lin Feng...hahaha...I will remember this name, and I hope you can still remember me fifty years later. My name is Qian Buduo. Your information has been transmitted to the Suzaku position. Go there and wait for arrangements."

　　Lin Feng still smiled and said, "It's not much money, haha...it seems that you are really short of money."

　　Qian Buduo glanced at Lin Feng and said with some disdain: "Don't bother me here, you outsiders. Go wherever you need to go."

　　Lin Feng no longer cared about the small amount of money, turned around and looked at the anxious Lin Rong and said, "Don't worry, go ahead, Liangyi Gate will wait for me."

　　Qian Buduo glanced at Lin Feng's back and snorted coldly: "You don't know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. You think it's so easy to be an outer disciple of Yuhua Sect. People like you who don't know the current situation, come back in your next life."

　　Lin Rong told Lin Zheng and Xiao Hong about Lin Feng's situation, and Lin Feng was immediately criticized by the two. However, in the end, the three of them decided to stay and wait for Lin Feng. Although the wait might take a month, there was no rush because Ding Ling once said that they would take care of each other, so they planned to go to Liangyi Gate together when the time came.

　　The four of them found the Suzaku position in the northeast, found an empty stone table in the crowd and sat down, waiting for the next game arrangement.

　　Suddenly, while the four were chatting, a boiling sound was heard. The four were slightly stunned and looked in the direction where the sound came from.

　　Lin Rong glanced in the direction where the sound came from and said, "It seems like someone is fighting."

　　Lin Zheng seemed to be about to stand up and said, "Let's go over and take a look."

　　Xiao Hong hurriedly stopped the two and said, "This is normal. Yuhua Sect is so big, there are 108 true disciples, and there are many open and secret struggles among each true disciple. The people under these true disciples are even more trembling, and some will even go to the Tianxingtai, so some disputes are inevitable. We are new to Yuhua Sect, so don't meddle in other people's business and be careful not to get into trouble."

　　After hearing what Xiaohong said, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng stopped looking and sat down quietly again. However, Lin Feng turned his back to the direction where the voice came from.

　　The sounds of punching and kicking became louder and louder. The whole square became quiet at this moment. Lin Feng looked back and saw dozens of men in the crowd pressing the two women all the way, forcing the two women into a situation where they had no way to retreat.

　　Xiao Hong pulled Lin Feng's sleeve and said, "These people are all Senior Brother Li's people. Although the master is not afraid of Senior Brother Li, we'd better not provoke them."

　　Chapter 37 A Belated Lesson

　　Lin Feng turned his head and clenched his fists tightly. Seeing this, Lin Zheng reached out and pressed Lin Feng's hand down.

　　"Your Wu Yue country is originally a vassal state of our Boyue Dynasty. Is it so difficult to let you serve our prince before becoming a disciple of Yuhua Sect?"

　　"A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated. Although my Wu Yue Kingdom is not as powerful as your Boyue Dynasty, it also has its own dignity."

　　"Dignity, hahaha...Okay, today I will see what your dignity is. Numbers are king, beat them up..."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng finally couldn't hold back any longer. He clenched his teeth, retracted his arms, broke free from Lin Zheng's restraints, turned around, and ran into the crowd like a tiger out of a cage.

　　Lin Feng went as fast as the wind. Those who were blocking the road heard the sound of the wind brought by Lin Feng and all dispersed and stood aside.

　　"Who is this?"

　　"This is a good posture..."

　　"Not bad, what an ignorant brat! Everyone knows that the King of Boyue has a close relationship with Senior Brother Li. To offend the prince of Boyue is to offend Senior Brother Li..."

　　…

　　"Look at this young man, he has an extraordinary bearing. I wonder which disciple recommended him. This is going to be a good show to watch."

　　"I don't think so. If he really had a letter of recommendation, he wouldn't stand with us. He looks so unfamiliar. He should be a servant who has just arrived. He is so short-sighted. He dares to offend people under Senior Brother Li. It seems that he doesn't want to live anymore."

　　…

　　Seeing Lin Feng's desperate figure, those people began to talk about it. No matter whether it was good or bad, everyone here was waiting to watch this good show. Xiao Hong's face turned green all of a sudden. She looked at Lin Feng's back and was at a loss for a moment.

　　After Lin Rong reacted, he shouted, "Mr. Feng, I'm here to help you." Without saying anything else, he stepped forward and chased after Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng leaped a few times and reached the front of the group of people. Without saying a word, he rushed forward. Lin Feng's cultivation had reached the ninth level of the spiritual realm, and he had learned the Star-Moon Sword Technique, a top-level combat skill. His speed was much faster than before. So he didn't know until he made a move. Once he made a move, both Lin Rong and Lin Zheng were shocked at the same time. This speed was comparable to lightning, which neither he nor Lin Rong had ever imagined.

　　Bang, bang, bang…

　　There were sounds of fists and kicks, and a moment later, more than a dozen people fell to the ground. Lin Feng also stopped, and after a cold glance at everyone, he said, "Whether you have dignity or not is not determined by how many people you have, and it is not up to you to decide."

　　The dozen or so people on the ground groaned, and one of the men climbed up, pointed at Lin Feng and said, "Where did this savage come from? How dare you interfere in my business? It's really..."

　　The man wanted to say that he was tired of living, but before he could finish his words, Lin Feng took a step forward, stretched out his arm, grabbed the man's fingers, and twisted them hard. Immediately, there was a sound of dislocated bones, and the man also screamed.

　　Lin Feng looked at the man with a distorted face and said, "Senior Brother Li, right? Okay, remember, my name is Lin Feng, Lin as in Lin Feng, Feng as in Lin Feng. I don't believe that Yuhua Immortal Sect is an unreasonable place. If the head of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect is really an unreasonable place, then if you are not convinced, just come to me anytime." As Lin Feng spoke, he pushed his hand, and the man immediately retreated backwards in a series.

　　At this time, the two women walked up to Lin Feng and kept saying thank you.

　　Lin Feng saw that both women were as beautiful as flowers, and said with a smile: "We are both wanderers in this world, so it would be awkward to thank you. My name is Lin Feng, and I come from Jin, the smallest country in the world. If we use their definition of dignity, I think I am the one with the least dignity." Lin Feng said with a self-deprecating smile.

　　One of the women, who was dressed in aristocratic clothing, said, "I'm Han Yutong."

　　Another one also said: "My name is Yan Feifei."

　　Lin Feng smiled and whispered their names: "Yutong, Feifei, nice names."

　　"Who on earth dared to touch anyone from Tiandu Peak? Come out and die, and don't even ask where Tiandu Peak is."

　　At this moment, an angry voice reached Lin Feng's ears. Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked forward, just in time to see the Sun God walking towards him majestically.

　　As soon as he saw the Sun God, Lin Feng's anger flared up, and he thought to himself, "You came just in time. Today, I, Lin Feng, will use you to establish my authority."

　　From what happened to Han Yutong and Yan Feifei just now, Lin Feng saw the importance of strength. He thought that if someone knew that he was from Jin, the smallest country in the world, then his experience would be even worse than Yutong and Feifei's. So he wanted to let others know that he would never be insulted before anyone dared to insult him.

　　While Lin Feng was thinking, the Sun God had already arrived in front of Lin Feng. When he saw Lin Feng, he suddenly exploded and yelled, "I was wondering who was so bold, it turns out you are a mortal who doesn't know how to live or die. You've been looking for me in vain. I let you escape last time, and you've been hiding in Yuxu Peak for this year. Humph... Let's see if you are still so lucky today, and see who will come to save you." As the Sun God spoke, he began to take up his stance.

　　However, Lin Feng's reaction was far beyond the imagination of the Sun God, and even beyond the imagination of everyone present. Before the Sun God was ready, Lin Feng swung his arm and a sword light went straight towards the Sun God. Before the Sun God could react, he hurriedly retreated, which immediately caused a burst of laughter from the onlookers.

　　Lin Feng took advantage of the situation and pursued the opponent. At this time, he also wanted to verify how powerful the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" was, so he used a series of killing moves to force the Sun God to retreat step by step.

　　The Star-Moon Sword Technique was originally a set of superior combat skills. If this set of sword techniques was used by an immortal master, it would be enough to make ghosts cry and gods howl. However, even now, with Lin Feng's current ninth-level cultivation of the physical body and the spiritual sword refined by Ding Ling, its power should not be underestimated.

　　The first move of the Star-Moon Sword Technique was not even half performed when the Sun-Drifting God had no way to retreat. At this moment, he only felt that the air was full of sword shadows and he had no way to retreat. In a moment of distraction, Lin Feng kicked him in the abdomen and he flew backwards. Before he could react, Lin Feng's flying sword flew out of his hand and went straight to the Sun-Drifting God's eyebrows.

　　Upon seeing this, all the people exclaimed in surprise. They couldn't believe what they saw was the truth. After all, everyone knew that Riyoushen was an outer disciple of Yuhua Sect many years ago, but he could never be promoted. Because he flattered well, although he was an outer disciple, he was able to get the position of Riyoushen. In fact, this position was just a patrol, and he would walk around the mountain whenever he had time, so he got the title of Riyoushen.

　　"Oh my god, the outer disciples can't even withstand a single move from a mortal. This is truly unbelievable." At this moment, those who wanted to watch the excitement suddenly flew up.

　　When Riyoushen came to his senses, the magic sword had already landed on his forehead. He was completely frightened, his legs were shaking, and he couldn't utter a word for a long time.

　　The magic sword stayed at the center of the Sun God's eyebrows for a long time. Then Lin Feng withdrew his hand and the magic sword flew back into his hand.

　　Lin Feng walked over, patted the Sun God on the shoulder, looked at him seriously and said, "I should have taught you a lesson a year ago. I'm really sorry that it has been delayed until now. I have made you take a lot of detours in your life. It's my fault, but I'll make it up to you this time. I hope you will remember that if I, Lin Feng, meet you again next time, the sword will not just stop at your forehead." Lin Feng said, no longer looking at the Sun God, turned around and walked straight towards Lin Zheng and the others.

　　Just as Lin Feng turned around to leave, a deep voice came from behind him: "Young man, please stay."

　　Chapter 38: Cold and Unpredictable

　　Lin Feng walked over, patted the Sun God on the shoulder, looked at him seriously, and said, "I should have taught you a lesson a year ago. I'm really sorry that it has been delayed until now. I have made you take a lot of detours in your life. This is my fault, but I will make up for it this time. I hope you will remember that if I, Lin Feng, meet you again next time, the sword... won't just stop at your forehead." After saying this, Lin Feng stopped looking at the Sun God and turned around to walk straight towards Lin Zheng and the others.

　　Just as Lin Feng turned around to leave, a deep voice came from behind him: "Young man, please stay."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked back, only to see an imposing man standing on the steps hundreds of feet away. The man was dressed in a white Taoist robe that fluttered in the wind, and his flowing long hair made him look very heroic.

　　Looking at the man, Lin Feng couldn't help but wonder: "Was he the one who just spoke?"

　　Lin Feng had a sharp vision, and could see things a hundred miles away. However, he did not see any movement from the man at this moment. The deep voice rang in his ears again: "Don't doubt it, it's me. You are really not simple to notice me from such a long distance."

　　Lin Feng wanted to speak, but suddenly realized that they were very far apart. He froze and thought to himself, "How can I answer you from such a long distance? What do you want to do?"

　　Before Lin Feng could finish his words, the man's voice entered his ears again: "That's enough. I can understand what you are talking about. As for what I want to do, I don't actually want to do anything. I just think you are very interesting, so I want to get to know you."

　　Lin Feng was secretly surprised that this man could read minds. He didn't dare to have any thoughts at this moment, because he knew that any of his thoughts would be seen through by the man. So he curled his lips slightly and thought to himself: "Thank you, but I have no interest in you."

　　Lin Feng heard a loud laugh, and then he said, "You are really a newborn calf that is not afraid of a tiger. Do you know who I am?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then thought to himself: "Who you are doesn't mean much to me. After I enter Yuhua Sect, we will be brothers from the same sect."

　　"It's true that young people are a little conceited, but don't go overboard. As far as I know, you didn't get a recommendation letter, and you don't look familiar. Do you know how many people participate in the outer disciple qualification election held every fifty years? One hundred thousand is already a very conservative number. These people have lived for hundreds of years, and all of them have supernatural powers in terms of cultivation. You are only twenty years old, and although you have good aptitude and can train your body to spiritual power, I have to admit that this is something that many people cannot do, but it is harder than ascending to heaven to stand out among hundreds of thousands of people with your ninth-level cultivation and a set of pretty good combat skills."

　　Lin Feng listened to this, thought about it carefully, and felt that it made sense. He smiled and said attentively: "So, it seems that you are willing to give me a letter of recommendation. It seems that you are also a true disciple."

　　"It seems that I have been a little suspicious of you. You are not only brave, but also careful. For many years, even the inner disciples of my Yuhua Immortal Sect had to bow their heads when they saw me. You, a mere mortal, not only did not show the slightest fear, but you were able to talk and laugh in front of me. Just based on this courage, it is enough to convince me to give you a letter of recommendation."

　　Lin Feng smiled and replied: "Thank you, before you give me the recommendation letter, I want to know what your conditions are?"

　　"You're so straightforward. Well, I won't beat around the bush. I have no problem giving you the letter of recommendation. But I'm quite interested in the fighting skills you just used. How about we make an exchange?"

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and thought to himself: "Star-Moon Sword Technique? Haha... I didn't expect that a true disciple like you would be interested in such a minor art. It's really rare. Okay, then it's a deal. Give me the letter of recommendation and I'll teach you the fighting skills."

　　"Star-Moon Sword Technique? Is this set of fighting skills called Star-Moon Sword Technique?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and answered attentively: "Then do you think there is a more suitable name for him than this?"

　　"That's enough. This name is enough... Here's the recommendation letter for you..."

　　As the words fell, an envelope flew from the crowd towards Lin Feng and landed in front of him in the blink of an eye. Lin Feng reached out to catch it. At this time, the man had already turned his back to Lin Feng, but his voice still reached Lin Feng's ears: "Remember, my name is Ji Wuchang, I will come to find you in the future."

　　Seeing Lin Feng come back to his senses, Lin Zheng quickly asked: "Mr. Feng, what happened to you just now?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the recommendation letter and said, "It was just a deal."

　　Xiao Hong saw that Lin Feng was holding a letter of recommendation, and asked quickly, "Letter of recommendation, who gave it to you?"

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "Ji Wuchang."

　　Xiao Hong's face suddenly turned awkward and a little surprised. After a pause, she said, "How do you know him? Stay as far away from him as possible."

　　Lin Feng was a little puzzled and asked, "What's wrong? Is there something wrong with this person?"

　　Xiao Hong exhaled lightly and said, "Among the 108 true disciples of Yuhua Sect, he is the one who changes his attitude faster than turning the pages of a book. As his name suggests, he is also cold-faced and ruthless. If he says he wants you to die today, you will not be able to live to the next day. The true disciples have the power of life and death, and they do not need to explain to anyone when they kill someone."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, pondered for a long time, and suddenly smiled and said, "Really? Then let him turn the pages. The book will eventually be finished."

　　Lin Feng's words made Xiao Hong, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng confused for a moment. They didn't know what he was thinking. After a while, Xiao Hong said, "It seems that you are really determined to make a big splash in Yuhua Sect. But you have to remember that self-confidence is a good thing, but I don't want your self-confidence to come from ignorance. In the eyes of true disciples, outer disciples are like ants. No one cares about a person's life or death."

　　Lin Feng did not react at all. He just smiled thoughtfully as he looked at the recommendation letter and said, "The most important thing right now is to report first. We can talk about the future after he arrives."

　　Xiao Hong looked at Lin Feng's back and sighed secretly, thinking that it was not clear whether it was a blessing or a curse for Ding Ling to bring these three brothers to Yuhuamen. Thinking of this, Xiao Hong followed reluctantly.

　　Qian Budi had noticed the trouble just now, and when he saw Lin Feng taking action, he was completely shocked. At this moment, he could only describe Lin Feng with four words, that is - incredible.

　　Lin Feng came to Qian Buduo, first glanced at the recommendation letter in his hand, then handed it to Qian Buduo with a smile, and said: "I said that I would become a disciple of Yuhua Sect. I wonder if you still remember it. I wonder if the gold content of this paper is enough for me to become an outer disciple of Yuhua Sect."

　　At this moment, Qian Bu De looked embarrassed, especially when he saw Lin Feng take out the letter of recommendation with the three big words "Ji Wuchang" on it, he was completely stunned.

　　Seeing that the money was not much and there was no movement for a long time, Lin Feng shook the recommendation letter, shook his head, and said to himself: "Hey, it seems that Ji Wuchang is not that good. No one recognizes his recommendation letter."

　　Qian Buduo came back to his senses, and quickly took the recommendation letter and said, drawing with his fingers, a beam of auspicious light flew towards Liangyi Gate, and handed the recommendation letter to Lin Feng with a somewhat unhappy look, snorted coldly and said: "Are you so proud of showing off with others? Even if you can become an outer sect disciple today, it is still unknown whether you have the talent to learn magical powers. There is still a lot of room in Yuhua Sect. Wait until you learn magical powers and become a true disciple before showing off."

　　Chapter 39 Incident at Liangyi Gate

　　Seeing that the money was not much and there was no movement for a long time, Lin Feng shook the recommendation letter, shook his head, and said to himself: "Hey, it seems that Ji Wuchang is not that good. No one recognizes his recommendation letter."

　　Qian Buduo came back to his senses, and quickly took the recommendation letter and said, drawing with his fingers, a beam of auspicious light flew towards Liangyi Gate, and handed the recommendation letter to Lin Feng with a somewhat unhappy look, snorted coldly and said: "Are you so proud of showing off with others? Even if you can become an outer sect disciple today, it is still unknown whether you have the talent to learn magical powers. There is still a lot of room in Yuhua Sect. Wait until you learn magical powers and become a true disciple before showing off."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said jokingly, "You've been waiting for this day."

　　Qian Bubudui was not in the mood to joke at this moment, and said: "Don't think that everyone can glimpse the supernatural power. It depends on whether you have the talent." After that, he ignored Lin Feng and continued with the work in his hands.

　　Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled by Qian Buduo's words. On the way to Liangyi Gate, he asked Xiaohong, "What does Qian Buduo mean by talent?"

　　Xiao Hong explained: "The thing is, there are tens of thousands of outer disciples in Yuhua Sect, and everyone has different talents and strengths, so they can't be taught uniformly. After becoming an outer disciple, there will be a talent test, and then according to different talents, they will be assigned to different elders to learn magical powers."

　　Lin Feng was still a little confused and asked, "Why is there so much distribution?"

　　Xiao Hong said, "Of course. Although some people have become outer disciples of Yuhua Sect, they do not have the talent to practice magical powers, so they have to be assigned to practice physical combat skills. This kind of people are the worst in Yuhua Sect. No matter how high their cultivation is, they will never be able to enter the immortal path."

　　Lin Feng finally understood, nodded, and said, "So that's how it is."

　　In front of the Liangyi Gate, there was a long line of people. These people were the children of the current kings, princes, generals and ministers. Compared with these people, Lin Feng was not in the same league. Although he was born into a wealthy family like others, it was a pity that Jin was too small. Not to mention that he was the son of the Chief Censor, even if he was the current prince, these people would not even look at him.

　　"Hey, have you heard? The guy who just beat up the Sun God is actually from Jin State. Haha, I never thought that someone from Jin State could enter Yuhua Sect. It's really too magical."

　　"Jin State, which Jin State?"

　　"Isn't it the smallest country in the world? It's so small that no one wants to attack it."

　　"Oh, I've heard of this, but is this true? Does the Yuhua Sect accept people from such a small country?"

　　"Humph... So what if he can enter Yuhua Sect? He is easy to provoke, but he actually went to provoke the prince of Boyue Dynasty. Everyone knows that Brother Li Bitian on Tiandu Peak was born in Boyue Dynasty. He will have to suffer in the future."

　　"Haha... That's right. What others consider to be a fairyland will be his hell."

　　…

　　Lin Feng heard these people's discussions, but he didn't take them seriously. He stood in the crowd, but these people didn't know that he was the young man from Jin State. After looking around, he shifted his attention away.

　　"The rules of Yuhua Sect are really ridiculous. Why is it that I am not allowed to bring a servant with me? Sigh... my life will be very difficult in the future."

　　A man took it and said, "Hey... you don't understand. Our Yuhua Sect is a holy place of the immortal sect. We disciples don't need servants. You see, as long as you become an outer disciple, you will have a lot of benefits, such as the "Clean Clothes Talisman", "Dust Removal Talisman", "Fire Generating Talisman", etc. Anyway, all the daily things are free. When you become a true disciple and have your own mountain, you can bring some slaves to manage the courtyard and other things. No one will care about you then."

　　The princess who had just spoken pouted and said, "Do I have to cook for myself? I've never cooked before."

　　The man shook his head and said, "You are so ignorant. Which country are you from? You have entered the immortal sect, why do you still need to eat rice? Rice is just a coarse grain for ordinary people. Now that we have become disciples of the Yuhua Sect, we are immortals. Have you ever heard that immortals need to eat?"

　　The princess blinked and said, "I am from Qian Country, my father is the Duke of Protectorate, my name is Chen Ying, what's yours?"

　　The man's eyes widened suddenly and he said, "Qian Kingdom... that's huge. I heard that Qian Kingdom has a territory of tens of millions of miles and a population of several hundred million. I'm from Li Kingdom. My name is Fang Zhenyu. The headmaster of Yuhua Sect is the incarnation of Fang Han, the ancestor of our Fang family..."

　　Chen Ying's face immediately showed envy when she heard this. She looked at Fang Zhenyu and said, "Your Fang family is really amazing. I'll have to rely on Brother Fang to take care of me in the future."

　　Fang Zhenyu chuckled and said, "Fellow disciples, that's for sure."

　　Chen Ying suddenly showed a puzzled look on her face and looked at Fang Zhenyu and said, "By the way, you said you didn't want to eat, so what are we going to eat?"

　　Fang Zhenyu looked at Chen Ying with a proud look and said, "Of course it's an elixir. It's of the best quality. Eating just one pill is enough to last you five meals. You won't even have to poop. I guarantee you'll feel better and stronger, and it can also prolong your life. Everything will be better for you."

　　Chen Ying didn't even blink when Fang Zhenyu said "shit", and said coquettishly, "Well, you're disgusting."

　　Suddenly, someone shouted in front: "Chen Ying from the Daqian Dynasty."

　　Fang Zhenyu quickly said to Chen Ying, "It's your turn, go now."

　　Chen Ying hurriedly walked up to him. An old man with a celestial look looked at Chen Ying and smiled. He handed Chen Ying a package and said, "Welcome to become a member of my Yuhua Sect."

　　Chen Ying took the package, bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you..."

　　The old man smiled and said, "After passing through the Liangyi Gate, it is the Taxian Courtyard. After entering the Taxian Courtyard, you will become a true outer disciple of our Yuhua Sect." The old man made a gesture of invitation as he spoke.

　　Lin Feng had just heard from everyone that he had a deeper understanding of the outer disciples of Yuhua Sect. After Fang Zhenyu, it was Lin Feng.

　　The old man looked at the list, frowned slightly, and after a while he read out: "Lin Feng from Jin State is here." As he read, the old man raised his head and looked over here.

　　Lin Feng was standing right in front of the old man at this time, but the old man didn't really look at him. Lin Feng felt a sudden anger in his heart, snorted coldly and said: "I have always heard that Yuhua Xianmen is the leader of the ten major immortal sects, and the terrain is high, but I didn't expect that the people in Yuhuamen have higher eyes."

　　Lin Feng's words shocked everyone. When he finished speaking, everyone looked at him in surprise. Even the old man couldn't help but look at Lin Feng twice. Finally, he said, "Are you Lin Feng?"

　　Lin Feng smiled coldly, looked at the old man, and said coldly: "So what do you think Lin Feng is like in your mind? Or what is the Zhongjin Kingdom like in your mind?"

　　The old man was stunned. He put his hand on the table, next to the words "Lin Feng", and gasped.

　　Lin Feng knew that his words had angered the old man. The old man must be struggling in his heart, weighing the pros and cons, wondering whether to attack him. So he sneered and said, "Could it be that you are doubting Senior Sister Ding Ling's judgment and have made a mistake in choosing her? Then Ji Wuchang's recommendation should be true."

　　Suddenly, the old man's expression softened. He looked up at Lin Feng and said, "Welcome aboard." Then he handed Lin Feng a package.

　　Lin Feng took the package and walked straight towards the Stepping Immortal Courtyard under the gaze of everyone.

　　At this moment, Xiaohong and Lin Rong and Lin Zheng behind him were sweating coldly, especially Xiaohong. When she heard that Lin Feng actually used two true disciples, Ding Ling and Ji Wuchang, to suppress the old man, she was shocked and thought to herself, "Lin Feng, you are going too far. What do you want to do? It's ok that you use the master's fame to suppress him, but you even dare to use Ji Wuchang. It's too much..." Xiaohong just thought of this, and the look on Lin Feng's face when he mentioned Ji Wuchang earlier flashed in her mind. She frowned slightly and thought to herself, "Did you really have a deal?"

　　Chapter 40: Dignity before the Immortal Gate

　　At this moment, Xiaohong and Lin Rong and Lin Zheng behind him were sweating coldly, especially Xiaohong. When she heard that Lin Feng actually used two true disciples, Ding Ling and Ji Wuchang, to suppress the old man, she was shocked and thought to herself, "Lin Feng, you are going too far. What do you want to do? It's ok that you use the master's fame to suppress him, but you even dare to use Ji Wuchang. It's too much..." Xiaohong just thought of this, and the look on Lin Feng's face when he mentioned Ji Wuchang earlier flashed in her mind. She frowned slightly and thought to herself, "Did you really have a deal?"

　　After Lin Feng and his companions left, there was a series of discussions behind them, most of which were about Lin Feng being too arrogant, saying that people from small countries didn't know etiquette.

　　Suddenly, when the four of them walked to the gate of the Stepping Immortal Courtyard, a woman in red stopped them. The woman in red had bright eyes and white teeth, and two dimples that made her look cute, but what she exuded from head to toe was not cuteness, but impeccable dominance. Lin Feng's every move earlier was seen by the woman in red.

　　Lin Feng looked at the woman in red and asked politely, "Miss, I'm Lin Feng, can you lend me a hand?"

　　The red-dressed woman had no expression on her face. She glanced at Lin Feng coldly and said, "Aren't the roads on both sides very wide?"

　　Lin Feng turned his body, but as soon as he moved, the woman in red suddenly teleported over and stood in front of Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then turned his body over again, but the woman in red turned around.

　　…

　　For several times in a row, the woman in red blocked Lin Feng's way, and the people watching nearby burst into laughter.

　　Lin Feng stopped and looked at the woman who looked down on the world. He said calmly, "Aren't you looking for trouble, girl?"

　　The red-dressed woman glanced at Lin Feng coldly and said disdainfully: "So what if you want to cause trouble? If you are not convinced, come at me, the princess."

　　As soon as the woman in red finished speaking, Lin Feng became furious. He waved his arm and suddenly a sword light flew out, heading straight for the woman in red.

　　When the woman in red saw the sword coming, she floated backwards to avoid Lin Feng's sword. Then she stretched out her arm and a colorful ribbon flew towards Lin Feng. Before Lin Feng could react, he felt the colorful ribbon falling on his chest like a huge rock, and he took several steps back.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　Lin Feng felt his chest churning, and after a cough, he finally spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　The red-dressed woman came straight to Lin Feng with an angry look on her face, and said, "You are really a newborn calf that is not afraid of a tiger. Good boy, you really don't know your place. You actually dared to attack this princess, and you didn't even ask who I, Wang Haiyan, am."

　　Lin Feng touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, looked at the arrogant Wang Haiyan, and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, since you intend to cause trouble, then, whoever stands in my way will die..." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng immediately performed the Star Moon Sword Technique and went straight towards Wang Haiyan.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng shouted at the same time, "Master Feng, we are here to help you."

　　This time even Xiaohong couldn't stand it anymore. When Lin Feng and the other two attacked, Xiaohong shouted, "This is really going too far. Don't take advantage of your seniority to do whatever you want." As she spoke, a flying sword flew out.

　　Lin Feng's Star-Moon Sword Technique is so mysterious that even Ji Wuchang, who is already a true disciple, is interested in it. Therefore, if he can use it well, no one can estimate how powerful it is.

　　Facing the attacks of four people at this time, Wang Haiyan suddenly felt powerless, especially Lin Feng's sword. Every time he swung the sword, it would leave a series of sword shadows in the air, making him unable to tell the real situation for a while.

　　The five men were fighting in a group, and more and more people gathered around them. Some of them started talking, as if wherever Lin Feng appeared, there would be no peace, so he would become the topic of discussion as soon as he appeared.

　　Although Wang Haiyan is still an outer disciple, she is well-known among the tens of thousands of disciples, and everyone who knows her respects her.

　　However, today, Lin Feng was stopped just because he showed his edge too much.

　　After a fierce fight, it finally stopped. The winner was decided, and Wang Haiyan was forced to the gate of Taxianyuan by four people. At this time, she had no way to retreat, and the four flying swords also blocked all her escape routes.

　　Lin Feng looked at Wang Haiyan, who had an ugly expression on his face, spit out the blood in his mouth, and said lightly: "Your name is Wang Haiyan, right? Okay, you just said that we didn't find out who you are, so let me ask you now, among the many disciples of Yuhua Sect, who are you?"

　　Wang Haiyan panted for a while, looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes, and said nothing for a long time.

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly, retracted the sword in his hand, glanced at Wang Haiyan with disdain, and said: "I asked, but you didn't tell me. Next time we meet, don't say that I, Lin Feng, am rude."

　　After Lin Feng finished speaking, he smiled at the onlookers and went straight to the Stepping Immortal Courtyard.

　　The onlookers were stunned for a moment, and then everyone became excited and rushed towards Lin Feng and the other three, praising them for being amazing.

　　Wang Haiyan was probably unable to accept this fact for a while, and it took her a long time to come to her senses. She looked at the people who had worshipped her like a goddess and now all turned to Lin Feng. A ferocious look suddenly appeared on her face, and she clenched her fists tightly. After struggling for a long time, she whispered to herself, "Lin Feng, just wait for me. I will return you double the humiliation you suffered today one day."

　　Lin Feng and three others came to the collective accommodation area and waited for the next talent test. After registering, Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Lin Zheng went to the boys' department, but Xiao Hong went to the girls' department.

　　Lin Feng and the other two lived in the same room. After returning to the room, they couldn't wait to open the package.

　　The package contained a set of Taoist robes, five booklets, some talismans, some pills, a storage bag, and some miscellaneous items.

　　Lin Feng grabbed one of the books, took a look at it, and quickly said, "What are the worlds?" Then he quickly opened it and started reading.

　　As soon as the book was opened, a golden light flashed, and after the golden light, rows of golden words appeared. Lin Feng knew that this was the catalogue:

　　"The Yuhua Sect, one of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect!"

　　"The Ten Sects of the Immortal Sect."

　　"The Three Demonic Caves."

　　"The abyss beneath the earth."

　　"Outer space."

　　"The ends of the earth."

　　"Ancient mythical beast."

　　"A magical weapon."

　　"The Dynasty of the World."

　　"The Gate to Eternal Life."

　　…

　　Lin Feng saw the first chapter, smiled and said, "We have a separate chapter for our Yuhua Sect, haha..." Lin Feng said as he turned to the first chapter, which introduced the achievements of the Yuhua Sect at the beginning, and then listed the great achievements of the supreme masters of each generation.

　　Lin Feng said as he read: "It seems that this book has been revised countless times before it became what it is today. Fang Han alone has introduced tens of thousands of words. If my name is written into the worlds, then my life will not be lived in vain."

　　Lin Zheng also opened the worlds and said, "You'd better forget about dreaming. Who is Fang Han? He went from a family slave to the position of Immortal Emperor. Just thinking about it is suffocating. Let's just practice peacefully. It would be great if we can enter the secret realm of immortality and live a few thousand years longer in our lifetime."

　　Lin Feng glanced at Lin Zheng and said, "You have no ambition. Why do you think you can't do what Fang Han can do? He is just an Immortal Emperor..."

　　Chapter 41: Re-entering Space

　　Lin Feng said as he read: "It seems that this book has been revised countless times before it became what it is today. Fang Han alone has introduced tens of thousands of words. It seems that he has a great influence in Yuhua Sect. If my name is also written into the world and remembered by the world, then my life will not be lived in vain."

　　Lin Zheng also opened the book of various worlds, and said as he flipped through the book: "You should just forget about dreaming. Who is Fang Han? He was able to achieve the supreme position of the Immortal Emperor from a family slave. What kind of talent and luck is this? Just thinking about it will make people suffocate. Let's just practice peacefully. It would be great if we can step into the secret realm of immortality and live a few thousand years longer in our lifetime."

　　Lin Feng glanced at Lin Zheng and said, "You have no ambition. Why do you think you can't do what Fang Han can do? He is just an Immortal Emperor..."

　　"Immortal Emperor... Humph... Do you think it's so easy to become an Immortal Emperor? There is only one person in heaven and earth, or even in the entire universe, who can become an Immortal King. He is already a peerless genius. To stand out among thousands of Immortal Kings and reach the supreme position of Immortal Emperor, that is simply a dream that you dare not even think about."

　　Lin Feng disagreed, blew his nose coldly, and said lightly: "A person who only knows how to eat people can become an immortal emperor. I can't imagine what kind of person he is. From his deeds in the world, although the records above are all good, it is obvious that he is a cannibalistic devil. It seems that I have to reconsider my worship of him."

　　Lin Zheng said: "Mr. Feng, you have to remember that this world is a world where people eat each other. If you don't eat your opponent, then you will be eaten by your opponent. The reason why Fang Han is successful is that he is decisive in killing and will eat people decisively when it is time to eat them."

　　Lin Feng said calmly, "I believe in the way of heaven, and I believe in the way of humanity even more. I am not against decisive killing, but I do not agree with what Fang Han did. At the beginning, it was fine for a villain to succeed, because at that time his vision was still at the level of a slave, but later he became a Heavenly Lord and still looked like a cannibal. This makes people think that a slave is still a slave after all. Even if he is given the title of Immortal Emperor, he will still be a slave. It is really a miracle that such a person can become an Immortal Emperor."

　　Lin Zheng said: "When a person succeeds, others only see the halo on his head. Even if it is immoral in the eyes of the world, because he did it, it will become natural and right, and it is the path to heroism. So, Master Feng, before we succeed, we are not qualified to discuss right and wrong, because this world speaks with strength. In other words, if it weren't for the fact that our fists are harder than others, I think we would not know what dignity is just like those people outside."

　　Just when Lin Feng and Lin Zheng were arguing fiercely, Lin Rong suddenly screamed. Lin Feng and Lin Zheng both stopped at the same time. They didn't want to continue arguing about moral issues. They looked over and asked, "What's wrong with you? Why are you reacting so strongly?"

　　Lin Rong hurriedly leaned over and handed a book to Lin Feng and the others, saying, "Look at this book. Does this Songhe Wanshou Fist look familiar to you?"

　　Lin Feng had known this for a long time, but Lin Zheng did not know. When Lin Rong heard this, he hurriedly opened one of the martial arts secret books. As soon as he opened it, a picture emerged from it like flowing water. In the picture was a man in a white Taoist robe, and the man's slight voice could be heard.

　　Seeing this, Lin Zheng's eyes widened and he said, "Wow... No way... This is too amazing."

　　Lin Feng also quickly opened it and said, "Is this true? It's so magical, not only can it demonstrate, but it can also speak. It's unbelievable. The immortals are really different. It's so convenient to teach martial arts."

　　The man in the book began to explain, and then performed the moves. When Lin Zheng saw the man's moves, he immediately shouted, "Master Feng, isn't this the Crane Dance of the Nine Heavens Fist?"

　　Lin Feng said: "Yes, we were able to gain Ding Ling's favor thanks to this set of boxing techniques."

　　After Lin Feng said this, Lin Zheng suddenly understood what he had been confused about. He took a breath and said, "So what Ding Ling said at that time was the master?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Okay, let's not interfere in their affairs. Now we need to learn skills well so that we can return home in glory one day."

　　Lin Rong was stunned, looked up at Lin Feng and said, "Hey, Master, you are not really going back, are you?"

　　Lin Feng reached out and touched the token given by Princess Meihua on his chest. He sighed softly and said, "Okay, I want to rest." Then he turned over and lay down on the bed.

　　As soon as Lin Feng got into bed, he felt sleepy and fell asleep without any resistance.

　　Lin Fengren just closed his eyes and entered the space created by Emperor Aofeng.

　　Emperor Ao Feng seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He looked at the late Lin Feng and said with a little anger on his face: "You are too bold. You were so arrogant when you just stepped into the sect. I'm afraid you will feel uncomfortable in the future."

　　Lin Feng smiled, looked at the slightly angry Emperor Ao Feng and said, "Senior, please calm down. I am not a fool. I know clearly what I should and should not do."

　　Emperor Aofeng listened to Lin Feng's words, pondered for a while, nodded, and said: "That's right, people should be arrogant, but also proud. People like Riyoushen should be taught a lesson. Even if no one supports you, I will still support you. But I don't understand. You are too bold to even use Ji Wuchang. Didn't Xiaohong say that this guy changes his face faster than turning the pages of a book? Aren't you afraid that he will get a whim and kill you..." Emperor Aofeng said and made a clicking gesture.

　　Lin Feng smiled confidently and said, "He won't. Didn't you see that when he heard the name of the Star-Moon Sword Technique, his expression was obviously not right, as if he knew the name, and I saw from his eyes that he was eager for this sword technique."

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded thoughtfully and said, "Of course. If this set of fighting skills is combined with his cultivation in the Secret Realm of Immortality, it will be enough to allow him to dominate the area."

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly and said, "Is this sword technique really that powerful?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng blew his nose coldly and said, "What do you think? Back then, Jin Long only knew this set of fighting skills, but he was able to fight the Three Realms Wanderer Demon Eyes to a draw. His power can be imagined. In fact, it's not the swordsmanship that is powerful, but the mental skills hidden in the swordsmanship. This is a great magical power, full of mysteries."

　　Lin Feng's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said, "Why didn't you tell me?"

　　"Hey... you little brat, you learned a magical power and you blame me for not telling you. Isn't that the luck method I taught you?"

　　Lin Feng suddenly understood something and said, "Oh, no wonder I always felt something was wrong. The way my aura works has become unpredictable recently, but the effect is not bad."

　　Emperor Ao Feng thought to himself, "You know, this sword technique is based on the Heavenly Book. If you were not the reincarnation of a golden dragon and had not learned the Heavenly Book and opened up your hidden meridians in advance, how could you have brought out its full power?" He thought and said, "Now you know how powerful he is."

　　Lin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, but at the same time he sighed and said, "Should I not teach him such a powerful magical power? He changes his attitude like turning the pages of a book. If he learns it and uses it to bully others, wouldn't I become a sinner for all eternity?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng sneered and said, "You are afraid that he will kill you in return."

　　Lin Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "I really have such an idea."

　　Emperor Ao Feng suddenly burst into laughter, and then he said, "It depends on how you use it. This is a good chess piece. With your wisdom, it is not difficult to use him. In addition, even if you teach him the Star-Moon Sword Technique, whether he can learn it is another matter."

　　Emperor Ao Feng's words made Lin Feng stunned for a moment. He looked at Emperor Ao Feng puzzledly and asked, "My wisdom? How do you know I have wisdom?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled, looked up at the sun and moon reflecting each other in the sky, and said, "You will understand when your memory is restored."

　　At this time, Lin Feng was even more confused and said, "Senior, you always say that I have lost my memory. I really don't understand which part of my memory I have lost. Can you please be more straightforward?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng looked straight at Lin Feng and laughed for a while. After laughing, his face became serious and he said, "You see, I am really old and confused. I remembered it wrong. Okay, let's get back to the point. I have already noticed your crisis, so you have to intensify your training. Now I will set a goal for you. It is difficult for ordinary people to reach the eighth level of Divine Bravery, unless they have a large number of immortal pills to strengthen their bodies. But you are different from ordinary people. Immortal pills are useless to you, so you have saved a lot of money compared to them. You should know that refining immortal pills requires a lot of cost, so you only need to use immortal pills to fill your stomach."

　　Lin Feng became more and more confused. He looked at the almighty Emperor Ao Feng with a pair of inquiring eyes and asked, "Why? How am I different from ordinary people?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng looked at Lin Feng and thought to himself, “Should I tell you that the method you practice is very different from others. The elixir has no effect at all. In addition, your physique has long surpassed that of the immortal secret realm here. You have an immortal body. Ding Ling and Ji Wuchang can’t see any clues, which is enough to prove that you are far superior to them. It’s just that after that battle, your newly formed hidden veins were all frozen, so your whole body cultivation has been silenced, but the physique of the immortal body still exists, and the martial soul is just dormant. Once the martial soul is awakened one day, you will become one of the best masters in this world again…”

　　Seeing that Emperor Ao Feng had not spoken a word but his eyes had been moving non-stop, Lin Feng asked, "Hey, Senior, what are you thinking about?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng came back to his senses and quickly asked, "Do you want to know?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "I want to."

　　Emperor Ao Feng chuckled and said, "Okay, when you reach the tenth level of Divine Transformation, I will teach you the mind-reading and memory-searching skills. Then you will know what others are thinking. If your cultivation is strong enough, you can even intervene and read your thoughts. For example, today, if your cultivation is stronger than Ji Wuchang, he will not be able to read your thoughts."

　　Lin Feng became excited after hearing this and said, "Is this a powerful magical power? That's great. If I can interfere with his thoughts, then he won't notice that I've deceived him, right?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "You are really smart and you understand things quickly. But unfortunately, this is a level of spiritual cultivation, so you can't practice it now. But as long as you can reach the tenth level of divine transformation, I can consider letting you try to learn it. Well, now I have given you hope. If you don't work hard, don't say that I gave you despair. Let's start now. I'm going back to accompany your Uncle Long." As Emperor Ao Feng spoke, he flashed and disappeared from Lin Feng's sight.

　　Emperor Ao Feng's words made Lin Feng stand there in a daze for a long while. He pondered over Emperor Ao Feng's words and said to himself: "My Uncle Long...this...what does this have to do with that...all...all...who is this...how come I suddenly have an Uncle Long..." Lin Feng felt overwhelmed as he spoke. Finally, he sighed and forced himself not to think about it anymore.

　　"But if not this, what should I think about... Oh, by the way, I have to learn mind reading quickly, otherwise I won't be able to hide anything the next time Ji Wuchang comes." Lin Feng thought about it and started to move. He was still practicing the "Star Moon Sword Technique". Lin Feng would have different feelings every time he used this sword technique, so no matter how many times he used it, he would never get tired of it.

　　Chapter 42: Team Tianlong

　　Emperor Ao Feng's words made Lin Feng stand there in a daze for a long while. He pondered over Emperor Ao Feng's words and said to himself: "My Uncle Long...this...what does this have to do with that...all...all...who is this...how come I suddenly have an Uncle Long..." Lin Feng felt overwhelmed as he spoke. Finally, he sighed and forced himself not to think about it anymore.

　　"But if not this, what should I think about... Oh, by the way, I have to learn mind reading quickly, otherwise I won't be able to hide anything the next time Ji Wuchang comes." Lin Feng thought about it and started to move. He was still practicing the "Star Moon Sword Technique". Lin Feng would have different feelings every time he used this sword technique, so no matter how many times he used it, he would never get tired of it.

　　A month passed, and the qualification competition for outer disciples was over. Because Tang Pang had a letter of recommendation, he finally became an outer disciple of Yuhua Sect.

　　June 1st, today happens to be the day of the talent test for the new disciples of Yuhua Sect. Lin Feng, Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and Xiao Hong came to Taxian Courtyard early in the morning very excitedly.

　　The Taxian Courtyard was already full of people, including one hundred people who were promoted from slaves, and those with letters of recommendation, there were probably more than two hundred people.

　　Lin Feng looked at the people moving around and said, "I thought we were the first to arrive, but I didn't expect these people to be more active than us."

　　Xiao Hong said, "Of course. Testing talent is a big day. Everyone wants to know how talented they are. This way, they can basically predict their future achievements. Don't you think this is a big day?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "This is interesting. It is indeed a big day. However, if a person who is originally a genius is lazy and likes to eat and work, I don't believe he will really achieve great success."

　　Lin Rong looked at Lin Feng and said, "I think Master Feng has the highest talent. We spend at least twice as much time as he does on the same thing."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "I think so too. I am good at everything except that my talent is too high, which confuses me."

　　Xiao Hong said calmly, "Will you die if you don't pretend? Nowadays, everyone is still in the physical realm. The cultivation of the physical realm has nothing to do with the talent tested today."

　　Lin Zheng, who was standing by, was stunned for a moment and asked quickly, "Why is this?"

　　"The talent tested today is the origin of supernatural powers. There are tens of millions of people in the mortal world, why are there so many masters of physical bodies, but only a few masters of supernatural powers?"

　　Lin Rong said: "That's because they didn't enter the Immortal Gate to absorb the immortal energy here, so they can't break through the limits of their physical bodies."

　　Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "Of course the immortal spirit can help people practice, but this is not the most fundamental reason. Even if a person has the origin of magical power, he can break through the limits of his physical body with his own magical power."

　　"That's because they are too old, so the vitality of their blood is not enough to break through the limits of their physical bodies."

　　"This is also a shackle, so if you want to learn magical powers, you have to do it while you are young. However, whether you can touch the door to magical powers depends on whether you have the source of magical powers."

　　"So the origin of supernatural powers has nothing to do with the cultivation of the physical body?" Lin Zheng asked with some confusion.

　　Xiao Hong said, "Physical training only involves physical fitness, which only requires hard work. Of course, after reaching the eighth level, it depends on talent. However, the talent here refers to the ability to comprehend, which is still not the talent of the origin of magical powers that we are testing today."

　　Lin Feng said: "I understand. In other words, no matter how well a person's body is trained, if he does not carry the origin of magical powers in his body, then he is doomed to have no chance of becoming an immortal."

　　"That's right. Supernatural powers cannot be accessed by IQ alone. Many people are like idiots but can enter the door of supernatural powers. On the contrary, many people are wise all their lives but have no chance of supernatural powers. Therefore, it is not IQ that determines their fate, but the source of supernatural powers."

　　"Mr. Feng."

　　At this moment, Fat Tang suddenly recognized Lin Feng from the crowd and hurriedly came up to greet the four people.

　　When Lin Feng saw Tang Pang, he jumped up excitedly and said, "Xiao Pang, why haven't I seen you for a while?"

　　Fatty Tang chuckled and said, "After getting the secret book, of course I have to practice first. You see, I am already 300 years old. If I don't learn now, I will be left behind by Master Feng and the others. If I still can't step into the realm of magical powers, I am afraid that in another 100 years, I will die even if there is enough immortal energy here. Haha... By the way, Master Feng, I haven't thanked you for the letter of recommendation yet. I really have to thank you very much."

　　When Lin Rong heard the recommendation letter, his eyes widened and he said, "Master Feng, your recommendation letter is for him?"

　　Lin Feng patted Lin Rong and said with a smile: "Haven't we entered Yuhua Gate now? It's just a false alarm. Besides, even if the fight really continues, your young master may not lose..."

　　When Fatty Tang heard that the recommendation letter was not from Ding Ling but from Lin Feng, he was so moved that he was speechless. His eyes rolled around and he held Lin Feng's hand. After a long while, he said, "Thank you, Mr. Feng. Really, I really don't need to thank you for your kindness. I, Fatty Tang, will remember your kindness for the rest of my life."

　　Lin Feng couldn't stand Tang Pang's response at this moment, so he put his other hand on Tang Pang's wrist and tightly grasped it, saying: "Brothers should not say such things. This is also the best I can do. If I am not sure, I will not give you the recommendation letter. Well, aren't we all together now? This is the most perfect ending." Lin Feng raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Rong: "I told you not to talk too much..."

　　Lin Rong shrank his neck and said, "Not next time, but this time we have gone through many twists and turns..." At this time, Lin Rong saw Lin Feng raising his hand, so he quickly closed his mouth and took a step back.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　At this time, Han Yutong and Yan Feifei walked towards the five people. Lin Feng laughed when he saw them. He stretched out his hand that was about to hit Lin Rong to his back, pretending to fix his hair, and said: "Han Yutong... Yan Feifei... Haha... Am I remembering correctly... She is really more beautiful every time..."

　　Han Yutong and Yan Feifei both smiled and said, "Master Feng's words are really funny." Then they all started laughing.

　　Han Yutong smiled, looked at Lin Feng and said seriously: "By the way, I really want to thank you for what happened last time. If it weren't for your help, I'm afraid we..."

　　Lin Feng waved his hand, interrupting Han Yutong and said, "Yutong, what you said is too polite. I, Lin Feng, can't stand those people who look down on others. They take advantage of others' power and think they are real people. Let me say this, if it weren't for them being in that position, I, Lin Feng, wouldn't even look at him. If anyone feels unhappy after hearing this, I'm talking about him."

　　After Lin Feng finished speaking, Fatty Tang immediately took over, looked at Lin Feng with an admiring expression and said, "Young Master Feng has always been a straightforward person. He does things and speaks without beating around the bush. I, Fatty Tang, have been in Yuhua Sect for almost three hundred years, and this is the first time I admire someone. Young Master Feng, I am really lucky to have met a brother like you in my lifetime."

　　Lin Feng was suddenly a little elated by what Tang Pang said. He chuckled, raised his hand and touched his nose, and said, "Xiao Pang, please don't say that. I'll be embarrassed."

　　At this time, Han Yutong and Yan Feifei clasped their fists at the same time and said, "Master Feng, if you don't mind, we sisters will follow you from now on, and we can take care of each other."

　　Lin Feng was a little slow to react when he saw the sudden change in the scene. He frowned and said, "This..."

　　Xiao Hong smiled and said, "That's great. We are already outer disciples and will receive many difficult sect missions in the future. It would be great if we were all together."

　　Han Yutong smiled awkwardly and said, "We sisters think this way. I hope Master Feng won't despise us."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and said quickly: "No, no, no, these two beauties are so great that I can't even ask for them, how dare I despise them, don't you think so..." Then he looked at the other people.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong smiled and agreed.

　　After some discussion, Lin Feng and the other seven people finally decided to form a team. Since Xiao Hong knew more about the Yuhua Sect, she was unanimously elected as the captain. Although Lin Feng was not experienced enough, he served as the deputy captain because of his extraordinary courage.

　　Just when everyone was excited, Lin Feng was stunned. At this moment, he saw a handsome man a hundred feet away, staring straight in their direction.

　　Xiao Hong also noticed it. She followed Lin Feng's gaze and when she saw the man clearly, she quickly pulled Lin Feng's sleeve and said, "Don't look anymore. With your personality, you will run into him sooner or later. There's no need to rush now."

　　Lin Feng retracted his gaze and asked in confusion: "Will you meet him? Who is he?"

　　Xiao Hong exhaled lightly and said, "Among the outer disciples of Yuhua Sect, there is a saying nowadays: If an outer disciple does not know Sun Haiqing, he will never be able to ascend in his entire life. He is the legendary Sun Haiqing that is currently circulating among the outer disciples. He is aloof and arrogant. It has been said several times that he is about to enter the realm of magical powers, but no one knows whether he has entered or not. He is currently the captain of the Flying Tigers, and even many inner disciples respect him."

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes, and after a while, he pondered: "Sun Haiqing... hum... the captain of the Flying Tigers, are these Flying Tigers very powerful?"

　　Xiao Hong said, "It is known as the undefeated team among the outer disciples. There are hundreds of players, and the lowest ones are all very brave. Don't you think it's amazing?"

　　Lin Feng listened to Xiao Hong's words and was silent for a while. Finally, he smiled faintly and said, "This will soon become history. They are called the Flying Tigers, and we are called the Tianlong Team. How about it? This name is domineering, isn't it? We are one step ahead of them in terms of momentum, haha..."

　　Several people rolled their eyes at Lin Feng, and Xiao Hong said calmly, "It's indeed domineering, but do you dare to call it that? If we call it Tianlong, it's obviously challenging the Flying Tigers, which is known to everyone as an undefeated team."

　　Lin Feng was still unconvinced. He glanced at the others and said, "Unbeaten Team, do you admit it?"

　　Han Yutong and Yan Feifei didn't speak for a while. Fatty Tang looked at Lin Feng and nodded vigorously, saying, "Mr. Feng, I believe you."

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng looked at each other and said at the same time: "We are not afraid of the thousands of troops in the palace, let alone a small team?"

　　Xiao Hong has long known that the three Lin Feng brothers' ways of doing things are beyond the understanding of ordinary people, and with Lin Feng's unyielding character, he will have to confront them sooner or later, so she was too lazy to argue and said, "Since you are so confident, then call them. Anyway, we will have to face them when the time comes."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Then it's settled. The Tianlong Team is officially established from now on."

　　Xiaohong smiled, and suddenly, seeing the crowd in front of her rushing forward, Xiaohong said, "Okay, okay, since we are now a team, we must advance and retreat together, share difficulties and happiness together."

　　Several people nodded their heads and said at the same time: "We share the difficulties and happiness together."

　　Seeing everyone so passionate, Xiao Hong smiled with relief and said, "Okay, let's get ready to test our talents. Look, it's already started."

　　Chapter 43 Talent Test

　　Seeing everyone so passionate, Xiao Hong smiled with relief and said, "Okay, let's get ready to test our talents. Look, it's already started."

　　The talent test was a huge multicolored spiritual stone, which was filled with spiritual energy and auspicious light. One could tell at a glance that it was a stone from the immortal family. The spiritual stone had eight attributes: "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and lightning", each shining with a different light.

　　The principle of the test is very simple. When the tester presses his hands on the two palm prints on the spirit stone, the spirit stone will emit eight streams of spiritual energy. After the eight streams of spiritual energy pass through the hands and enter the whole body, they will search the whole body for the magical elements in the body. The various attribute talent values ​​corresponding to the tester are calculated according to the number of these different magical elements, and finally displayed in the form of numbers through the spirit stone.

　　The talent values ​​of various attributes are between zero and one hundred. If they exceed sixty, they are considered top-class. Such people can touch the supernatural power as long as they work hard. The various attributes of ordinary people are relatively even, and most of them are between forty and fifty. Such people belong to ordinary people. Almost all people in the mortal world are like this. There is nothing outstanding, and they are not bad. If this person is lucky, they can still see the door of supernatural power, but it is rare. Those below thirty are extremely rare. This can also be regarded as the best, but they are just waste materials of the top grade. However, ordinary people will not be below thirty, unless they are really too "wasteful".

　　The people in front stood in different positions after passing the test. Lin Feng took a look and found that these positions corresponded to the eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and lightning, which were respectively called the gold department, wood department, water department, fire department... Although Lin Feng was not standing in the front, he knew that the departments these people stood in should correspond to their highest innate attributes.

　　The test was uneventful, with everyone scoring in the 50s, and the better ones in the 60s. Suddenly, a loud shout erupted from the crowd: "Oh... my God..."

　　When Lin Feng and his companions heard this, they quickly stood on tiptoe to look. At this moment, they saw that everyone's eyes were focused on a man. Lin Feng recognized the man. He was Fang Zhenyu, who had stood in front of Lin Feng when registering in front of Liangyi Gate a month ago.

　　The monitoring elder looked at the number on the spirit stone, then looked at Fang Zhenyu with surprise and joy, and said: "The talent value of the wind attribute is as high as ninety-six. Oh my god, this is simply a genius. There will be someone to succeed the wind department. Come on, come on, stand in the position of the wind department..."

　　Fang Zhenyu's talent value of 96 made many people present envious. Chen Ying rushed to Fang Zhenyu's side, smiled enviously, and said, "You are amazing. Do you still remember me?"

　　Fang Zhenyu chuckled and said, "Of course I remember. Aren't you Chen Ying from the Daqian Dynasty? Haha... It's not that I'm great, it's innate."

　　Chen Ying blinked and said, "It's nice to meet you."

　　After a burst of screams, silence returned. After all, even the genius belonged to someone else. At this time, the two hundred people in front had finally finished the test. These people more or less stood in eight rows, standing on eight attributes.

　　Only seven people including Lin Feng were left. Lin Feng was the first to go up. He smiled at the monitoring elder and placed his hands on the five-colored spirit stone. The moment Lin Feng's hands touched the five-colored spirit stone, a stream of energy spread from his hands to his whole body, as if searching for something in his body. The soreness and numbness made him tremble. Then the energy moved directly to his chest. Lin Feng was slightly startled. Then the energy flashed by. Lin Feng recovered and felt like he had just had a big dream. At this time, the colorful light on the spirit stone was much lighter. Looking at the value again, it showed eight zeros.

　　Lin Feng looked at the eight zeros on the spirit stone and was stunned. He raised his eyes to look at the monitoring elder, and the elder also looked at him with suspicion.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the people around him. Everyone was looking at him as if he were a monster. Lin Feng felt extremely uncomfortable all over. He felt like a naked person in the public eye. He stood in front of the spirit stone, shrank his neck, forced a smile and said, "Hey, is this thing broken?"

　　The monitoring elder also frowned, and walked to the spirit stone with a puzzled look. He looked at it again and again. There was no difference except that the colorful light was slightly dimmer than usual. He turned back and scratched his hair to look at Lin Feng, but his brows wrinkled abnormally and said, "Zhenyu, try again... This doesn't make sense. All living beings will carry some origin to a greater or lesser extent. Humans under thirty are extremely rare. I have monitored for hundreds of years and have never seen anyone under ten. How can it be zero? This doesn't make sense..."

　　Fang Zhenyu walked over and stood in front of the spirit stone. He stretched out his hands, and the wind attribute on the spirit stone immediately showed ninety-six. Fang Zhenyu looked at the monitoring elder and said, "The spirit stone is fine..."

　　The monitoring elder shook his head, frowned, looked at Lin Feng, stared at him for a while before saying: "Try again."

　　Lin Feng stood in front of the spirit stone again and pressed his hands on it. Qi energy surged in him all of a sudden. He was no longer surprised at this time, but calmed down. This time the Qi energy was different from before. It was rushing around in his body for a while. After entering through his arms, it went straight to his chest. Lin Feng was horrified, but did not show it. He thought it was a normal reaction to the test.

　　After a while, the spiritual energy on the spirit stone became much thinner, and the number still did not change. Seeing this, Lin Feng panicked, thinking that he was obviously a genius, how could this happen? Lin Feng quickly looked up at the monitoring elder and said, "It shouldn't be like this, this..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, the others all laughed at once, and whispered one by one: "Haha... He is really a rare waste. Even if he enters Yuhua Sect, with his zero talent, he will still be a waste even if he stays there for a hundred years. If he wants to change his fate, come back in the next life..."

　　Someone else also said: "You can't say that. What is lacking in nature can be made up for by acquired abilities. Although he is not talented, from the way he beat Riyoushen and Wang Haiyan, we can see that his cultivation is not shallow."

　　“Haha…what does that prove? Even if he tries harder, he can only reach the tenth level of divine transformation at best, which is already amazing. Although others are a little worse than him now, they still have hope of reaching the realm of divine power, but he has lost even this hope…”

　　"Keep your voice down. Even if he doesn't have the qualifications to enter the realm of magical powers in the future, he is at least stronger than us now."

　　"Humph, what's so great about that? Let's see who has the last laugh..."

　　Lin Feng couldn't bear to listen any more. Although those people said to keep their voices down, their voices became louder, as if they were worried that Lin Feng couldn't hear them. At this time, Lin Feng was already full of worries, and after hearing these words of taking advantage of others' misfortunes, he glanced at everyone coldly and said, "No one can predict what will happen in the future. At least this young master is stronger than you guys now. This is a fact. Just ask yourself, are you stronger than me?"

　　When everyone heard Lin Feng's words, some people fell silent, but some became excited, and they all looked ready to have a big fight with Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was so angry that he knew that before the test, these people would never dare to speak like this. So he looked at these people with his eyes wide open, staring at them fiercely, as if he dared to say one more word, he would kill you here.

　　The monitoring elder saw Lin Feng's tense attitude, and the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly became tense. In addition, considering Lin Feng's heroic deeds when he first came to Yuhuamen, he was worried that Lin Feng would really do something in front of him, so he hurriedly said: "Everyone be quiet... Okay, Lin Feng, come over here."

　　Seeing the other party quiet down, Lin Feng snorted coldly and looked along the elder's arm. Only then did he realize that there were not only eight attributes here, but nine, and there was a faint word "物" on the ninth position.

　　The test continued only after Lin Feng stood up. This time it was Lin Zheng's turn. Lin Zheng went up and pressed his hands. Suddenly a ball of fire flashed on the spirit stone. The talent value of the fire attribute suddenly soared all the way until it reached ninety-two, which immediately caused another round of shouts.

　　The elder said several good words in a row: "Good, good, good... That's really good, quickly stand on the fire." At this time, everyone cast envious glances at Lin Zheng, even Fang Zhenyu, who had a wind attribute of 96, couldn't help but look at Lin Zheng twice more.

　　Lin Feng looked at Lin Zheng, smiled, and said, "Master Zheng, congratulations."

　　Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng and smiled, saying, "Don't worry, Master Feng, I will protect you in the future."

　　It was Lin Rong's turn. As soon as Lin Rong touched the spirit stone with his hands, a heavy thunder sounded on it. The number of thunder attribute soared all the way up, and it didn't stop until it reached ninety. Everyone was sweating and whispering, "Why doesn't it stop?" The number was still soaring, exceeding ninety-two, crossing ninety-six, and finally stopping at one hundred. Everyone was stunned. Even the elder who was monitoring was startled. He took a step back, looking straight at Lin Rong, but said nothing.

　　"one hundred……"

　　After a while, everyone couldn't help but scream, and they all looked at Lin Rong as if he were a god. Even Lin Feng couldn't help but be surprised. He knew that Lin Rong had always had a high talent in cultivation, but he didn't expect it to be so outrageous.

　　After a long time, the monitoring elder finally recovered his breath, and said while nodding and shaking his head: "Oh my God, this is simply perfect, one hundred, this is the legendary pure talent, without any impurities, and it is rare to see in the ages... Today is really a magical day, I have encountered both the highest and the lowest talent, and they are from the same family, but the differences are so great. You stand on the thunder, someone will come to pick you up later, the next one, the next one..." At this time, the monitoring elder was a little breathless.

　　Lin Rong glanced at Lin Feng who was standing alone, and said, "Mr. Feng, you will always be my young master, no matter where you are."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng felt like he was being pitied and sympathized by others, but this was his brother, so it was difficult to say anything and he could only simply smile.

　　The test is over. Yan Feifei's electricity attribute is relatively high, so she was assigned to the electricity department. Han Yutong's fire attribute is more prominent, so she is with Lin Zheng. Xiaohong went to the water department, and Tang Pang went to the earth department.

　　Lin Feng was the only one on the Monobu. He looked at the various looks from others and sneered in his heart. He turned back to look at where Sun Haiqing was standing. At this time, Sun Haiqing had already turned away, leaving behind a lonely and arrogant figure. Lin Feng took a deep breath and made up his mind: "It doesn't matter if you look down on me now. One day, I will make you look at me with new eyes."

　　The monitoring elder looked for a long time and saw that there was no one. He took out a sign and said to the sign: "Dear elders who are passing on the skills, the test has ended. You have seen the results. Send someone to pick them up. Today is full of surprises."

　　After a while, several whizzing sounds were heard in the air, and eight men on flying swords flew straight towards the Stepping Immortal Courtyard from different directions.

　　The eight men came to the Stepping Immortal Courtyard, put away their flying swords, and bowed to the monitoring elders, saying in unison: "Juniors pay their respects to Elder Tianming."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, raised his eyelids and glanced at Elder Tianming, and thought to himself: "Can you tell destiny by looking at your face? So you are Elder Tianming, hey, it seems that you have seen through my fate..." Lin Feng thought about it and smiled bitterly.

　　Before leaving, Xiao Hong, Tang Pang and the other six people surrounded Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, don't think too much. We are a team. Whether we are learning together or not, we must stick together."

　　Lin Feng became a little excited, nodded with satisfaction, looked at the six people and asked with a smile: "Then does my position as deputy captain still count?"

　　"Count it, of course we count it, we always count it. Maybe we will be the most perfect combination. Others can have at most eight magical powers, but we can have nine." Everyone laughed as they spoke.

　　Everyone left, and only Lin Feng and Elder Tianming were left in the Stepping Immortal Courtyard. Elder Tianming was about to leave, too. He glanced at Lin Feng, his face unusually solemn, and after a long silence, he said, "Just wait. With the Sword Saint's temper, he won't be here for at least two hours."

　　When Lin Feng heard what the Sword Saint said, the loss in his heart suddenly disappeared a lot. Although the sword path is not considered a magical power in the Yuhua Sect, for Lin Feng it is like finding a like-minded person.

　　Looking at the Elder Tianming who was about to leave, Lin Feng asked: "You are the Elder Tianming, so have you seen my fate? Rong and I have completely opposite talents, is this hinting at something?"

　　Elder Tianming's body trembled slightly, and he clasped his hands together and tapped them together, then stopped. He turned around and looked at Lin Feng carefully, but finally frowned tightly. After a long time, Elder Tianming turned around and said, "It's hard to say..." As he spoke, his body flashed and left with the wind.

　　Chapter 44: Soul Test

　　Looking at the Elder Tianming who was about to leave, Lin Feng asked: "You are the Elder Tianming, so have you seen my fate? Rong and I have completely opposite talents, is this hinting at something?"

　　Elder Tianming's body trembled slightly, and he clasped his hands together and tapped them together, then stopped. He turned around and looked at Lin Feng carefully, but finally frowned tightly. After a long time, Elder Tianming turned around and said, "It's hard to say..." As he spoke, his body flashed and left with the wind.

　　After Elder Tianming left, Lin Feng was stunned. Elder Tianming's expression before leaving lingered in Lin Feng's mind. Lin Feng always felt that that chilling expression seemed to be telling something.

　　"It's hard to say..." After a long time, Lin Feng came back to his senses, shook his head slightly, and said to himself: "What do you mean by it's hard to say? It's just that I see through it, what's there to be unspeakable? Humph... My destiny is in my own hands, not in the hands of God." Lin Feng thought, raised his head slightly, looked at the ever-changing clouds in the sky, and let out a long breath.

　　Two hours passed and Lin Feng still didn't see anyone coming to pick him up, so he looked at the five-colored spirit stone again.

　　"I just don't believe it." Lin Feng said as he walked to the front of the spirit stone again and pressed his hands tightly on the two palm prints. However, apart from the spiritual energy flowing to his chest, no numbers were displayed. He tried dozens of times in a row, but there was no response.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's face became gloomy. He found that the colorful light on the five-colored spirit stone had become extremely dim, and it felt like it would go out at any time. Moreover, the spiritual energy on it was no longer as abundant as before. Lin Feng was shocked and quickly retreated, thinking to himself, "What's going on? Why is the spiritual energy getting less and less? Did I absorb all of it..." Lin Feng thought about it and raised his hands to look at them, but there was no change in his hands, and his brows were even more tightly furrowed.

　　"It has been many years, I don't know how many years, I haven't come here to pick up anyone, I didn't expect that I would come out again today."

　　As the words were spoken, a scent of wine wafted over. Lin Feng immediately stopped his guess, and quickly sniffed, saying, "Hmm, it smells so good. Since you have good wine, how can you enjoy it alone? Senior must be the legendary Sword Saint!" While Lin Feng was speaking, a man with somewhat gray hair came towards him while drinking from a wine jug, leaning as if he was really drunk.

　　The man was none other than the Sword Saint of the Yuhua Sect. He was proficient in all eighteen martial arts and had unique insights into swordsmanship, so he was called the Sword Saint. But even so, his status in the Yuhua Sect did not improve. No matter how nice the title of Sword Saint sounded, he was ultimately just a synonym for a martial artist.

　　The Sword Saint looked at Lin Feng and nodded, saying, "You are indeed a good material for sword training. There haven't been any new people coming to my Sword Saint Hall of the Gewu Department for many years. I didn't expect to have such a genius. I am really flattered, haha..."

　　"Genius?" Lin Feng laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "If I could be considered a genius, I wouldn't be waiting here for you, Senior."

　　The Sword Saint took a sip of wine, shook his head and said, "You can't say that. There are 360 ​​professions in the world, and every profession has its top talent. You have no talent in the eight magical powers, which means you are a genius in the study of things. Seeing that your talent in the eight magical powers is zero, it is enough to prove that you are a pure genius in the study of things. As the saying goes, even if God closes all the doors for you, he will open a window for you, and this is your window." As the Sword Saint spoke, he looked up at the sky with rolling white clouds, as if to see if God had really opened a window for Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng no longer held out hope. He walked up to the Sword Saint, took the wine pot and said, "It's not right to enjoy good wine alone. Is there no one in your Sword Saint Hall? Okay, it doesn't matter. I will accompany you in the future."

　　"Young Master?" The Sword Saint was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter and said, "Good Young Master, so straightforward. I, the Sword Saint, like people like you who are uninhibited and unrestrained. Let's go. We have finished the test here, and we have to continue the test when we go back."

　　Lin Feng's face really changed when he mentioned the test. He looked at the Sword Master with a bitter face and said, "Can I not use it? I really don't want to be disappointed anymore."

　　The Sword Saint took the wine flask and took a sip. He said, "Even if you don't have the potential to learn magical powers, I can't just teach you anything. The eighteen martial arts of the Sword Saint Hall must be taught according to the students' aptitude. Okay, let's go. We still have a long way to go to the Sword Saint Hall. I don't understand magical powers, so I can't fly everywhere like other tribes. We have to walk back honestly."

　　Lin Feng and the Sword Saint walked side by side. Suddenly, a woman in pink clothes walked out of the Stepping Immortal Courtyard. This woman was Wang Haiyan.

　　Wang Haiyan looked at Lin Feng's back, snorted coldly, and said to herself: "Haha... It's true that what kind of person you are will be accepted into what kind of department. If you enter the Department of Inquiry, you will never be able to turn things around in your life. Lin Feng, wait, in a few days, this princess will come to visit your Sword Saint Hall."

　　As soon as Lin Feng stepped into the hilltop of the Gewu Department, he felt that the atmosphere was completely wrong. There were no servants here. The two of them walked for a long time without seeing a single servant. Lin Feng asked curiously, "Is there really no one left in the Gewu Department?"

　　The Sword Master laughed and said, "It was gone originally, but now I have you, don't I?"

　　Lin Feng felt at a loss whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Are the people assigned to the Department of Gewu all poorly talented?"

　　The Sword Master nodded and said, "But no matter how bad it is, it's not as bad as yours, Zero Point, haha... This is the worst talent I have ever seen in my life."

　　Lin Feng smiled bitterly, and then the two of them walked in silence.

　　When they arrived at the Sword Saint Hall, the Sword Saint led Lin Feng to the Divine Weapon Pavilion and said, "Everyone who comes to the Department of Inquiry must undergo the inspection of the Divine Weapon. In the Divine Weapon Pavilion, there are the weapon spirits of seven weapons: swords, spears, swords, and halberds. Go in and see who will choose you."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He took two steps forward, looked back at the Sword Master, and asked unsurely, "What if they don't choose me?"

　　The Sword Master laughed, took a sip of wine, and said, "Then you can go down the mountain."

　　Lin Feng smiled helplessly and said, "Then how can it be considered that they have chosen me?"

　　The Sword Master became serious, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Go forward and see how far you can go."

　　"How far?" Lin Feng asked doubtfully, "Can't we just walk in?"

　　"Walking in is easier said than done. Even I can't walk in." The Sword Saint closed his eyes slightly, as if he was recalling the past, and said lightly: "I don't remember how many years ago it was, when those people first came to the Department of Gewu, they were all like you, full of ambition, but in the end no one stayed."

　　Lin Feng asked: "Why is this?"

　　The Sword Saint opened his eyes, looked at the gloomy Divine Weapon Pavilion, and said, "Not everyone is born with the potential to practice magical powers, and not everyone will be chosen by the weapon spirit, so many people are destined to be unable to practice whether it is magical powers or the study of things, and some people could have practiced and would have made considerable achievements, but because they were too eager for quick success, they failed in the end. About fifty years ago, there was a young man who looked like me. He came to my Study of Things Department and stood in front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion like you today. He was as confident as you. He was the person who walked the farthest I have ever seen. He walked ten steps, and ten steps were enough to make him a legend in combat skills..." The Sword Saint shook his head slightly when he said this: "At that time, I was immersed in joy, always thinking that my Study of Things Department had an heir, but when I reacted, he had already taken the tenth step. When he took the tenth step, he sprayed blood all over the ground, and his tendons and veins were destroyed. In the end, he ate a lot of elixirs before he recovered. After he recovered, he also chose to go down the mountain."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but twitch all over when he heard this. He turned around and looked at the Divine Weapon Pavilion which seemed to be filled with divine weapons and treasures. He took a deep breath and said, "Ten steps, right?"

　　The Sword Saint looked at Lin Feng's back and said calmly, "Don't force yourself. If you can't walk anymore, just stop. I've heard about your deeds. You have achieved so much at such a young age. Even if you can't walk ten steps, as long as you work hard in the future, your achievements will definitely not be inferior to mine."

　　Lin Feng turned around and looked at the Sword Saint, and said, "Then can we not try anymore?"

　　The Sword Master shook his head and said, "No, if I don't try, I don't know where your talent is higher. Go ahead, and come back if it doesn't work."

　　Lin Feng turned his back to the Sword Saint and looked at the gloomy Divine Weapon Pavilion. He couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He tightly grasped the dragon sword hidden in the cotton cloth and started to move forward.

　　One step, two steps, three steps...

　　The Sword Master stood there naturally at the beginning. As Lin Feng stepped forward, he reached out and pinched his jaw tightly.

　　Seven steps...

　　Although Lin Feng walked slowly, he did not stop. With every step he took, the Sword Saint's fingers tightly clenched under his chin could not help but tremble.

　　Eight steps...

　　The Sword Master's heart began to beat violently.

　　Nine steps...

　　The Sword Master clenched his jaw tightly with his fingers, his eyes staring straight at Lin Feng's back.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　At this moment, a loud noise was heard in the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and the expressions of Lin Feng and Sword Saint changed at the same moment.

　　Chapter 45: The Mysterious Building

　　Nine steps...

　　The Sword Master clenched his jaw tightly with his fingers, his eyes staring straight at Lin Feng's back.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　At this moment, a loud noise was heard in the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and the expressions of Lin Feng and Sword Saint changed at the same moment.

　　Lin Feng slowly raised his left foot, and the Sword Saint suddenly screamed: "Alright, alright, come back if you can't walk anymore. This is enough. The Sword Soul has recognized you."

　　At this time, the noise in the Divine Weapon Pavilion became louder and louder, and cold sweat broke out on the Sword Master's forehead.

　　Lin Feng stepped forward with his left foot, and the tenth step was finally completed. However, he did not stop, because he did not feel uncomfortable. Instead, he felt a kind of majesty as if he was dominating the world. All the unpleasantness in the past disappeared in this instant. So he no longer walked slowly like before, but strode directly towards the Divine Weapon Pavilion.

　　The noise inside the Divine Weapon Pavilion grew louder as Lin Feng approached, and the Sword Saint was completely stunned.

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng approached the gate of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, the entire Divine Weapon Pavilion began to collapse. Lin Feng was shocked and quickly stepped back.

　　Rays of light flashed in the collapsed Divine Weapon Pavilion, and seven weapons flew out at once, flew in front of Lin Feng, and stood in the air.

　　The Sword Master was completely shocked by this scene, he watched without blinking.

　　Lin Feng looked at the seven weapons, all of which were shining with a faint light. Based on his intuition, he was sure that any one of these weapons was much better than the flying sword given by Ding Ling.

　　The sword was closest to him, and Lin Feng also liked this sword very much. The faint silver light on the sword fascinated him. He slowly raised his arm and stretched it straight towards the sword. His movements were gentle, as if he was calling for his beloved thing.

　　Swish…

　　With a slight sound, the sword flew into his hand. Lin Feng holding the sword suddenly felt as if he was holding his own destiny. He was so excited that he almost jumped up on the spot. With a wave of his arm, the remaining six weapons flew back into the collapsed Divine Weapon Pavilion.

　　The weapon spirit returned to its nest, and the originally collapsed Divine Weapon Pavilion began to recover. The fallen stones flew back one after another, and their positions did not change at all. If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, I believe no one would have thought that the Divine Weapon Pavilion had collapsed.

　　Lin Fengye was shocked by this scene. His eyes rolled around and he was speechless for a long time.

　　After a long time, the Sword Saint finally came back to his senses. He looked at the sword in Lin Feng's hand and nodded, saying, "Good, very good. It seems that God has really opened a window for you. This sword is called Kun. It is said that it has been hidden in the Divine Weapon Pavilion for tens of thousands of years. I didn't expect it to recognize you today. This is really beyond my expectation. Let's go. Now you can enter the Sword Saint Hall. From now on, you will be a member of the Sword Saint Hall."

　　The days in the Sword Master Hall passed very slowly, but to Lin Feng it felt like a thousand years had passed in just one month.

　　During this month, Lin Feng did one thing, that is, drawing circles. He held the hilt of the sword and drew circles in all directions in the air. Because the Sword Saint said that there was nothing mysterious about the way of the sword, as long as he could draw the circle well, he would be considered a minor success. So Lin Feng had been drawing circles this month, day and night. But even after drawing circles for a month, the Sword Saint was still not satisfied with Lin Feng's circles.

　　A month later, Lin Feng couldn't stand it any longer, so he sneaked out of the Sword Saint Hall while the Sword Saint was away and went to the back mountain to get some fresh air.

　　"What on earth is there in the back mountain? Why hasn't the Sword Saint let me go? Humph... Even if you don't let me go, I'll go anyway. I want to see what's there in the back mountain." Lin Feng thought as he walked, and unknowingly arrived at the back mountain.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped because he felt a chill coming towards him. The chill came too suddenly and Lin Feng couldn't help shivering.

　　"It's so cold, where is this place?" Lin Feng thought and looked around, and saw an exquisite bamboo building a hundred feet ahead.

　　Lin Feng walked towards the bamboo building. The colder he walked, the colder it became. Lin Feng suddenly felt as if there were thorns on his back. It seemed as if the space around him was filled with swords, and the sword beams were pointing directly at him.

　　The Kundu in Lin Feng's hand couldn't help but tremble, and even the dragon sword on his back trembled slightly. Lin Feng stopped immediately and said to himself: "I'd better not move forward when even you are afraid of it." Lin Feng thought and quickly stepped back, but his eyes were fixed on the bamboo building standing in the wind.

　　After retreating about a few dozen feet away, the feeling of being on edge finally disappeared completely. Lin Feng let out a long breath, wiped off the cold sweat, held Kun tightly, and whispered, "It's okay, it's okay..."

　　Suddenly, a hand was placed on Lin Feng's shoulder. Lin Feng jumped up immediately, swung his sword to draw a circle, and blocked the hand.

　　"Senior?" When Lin Feng saw that the person coming was the Sword Saint, he let out a long breath and said, "Why are you here, Senior?"

　　The Sword Saint looked serious as he looked at the bamboo building standing in the wind, then looked at Lin Feng and said, "After I came back, I saw that you were not in the Sword Saint Hall, so I knew you must have come to the back mountain. I was worried that something had happened to you."

　　Lin Feng shuddered when he heard this and said, "Are you talking about that bamboo building?"

　　The Sword Master nodded and said, "If you don't want to die, don't get close to him. The farther away from there the better."

　　Lin Feng still didn't understand at all, and asked: "Is there someone living in the bamboo building? Who is he?"

　　The Sword Master shook his head and said, "Don't ask me anymore. Just remember to stay as far away from here as possible. She is not from our world. She also showed me that studying things can also communicate with the gods."

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "Not from our world? Then he... Oh, right, when I approached the bamboo house, I felt that the whole space was filled with swords. Could he also be a swordsman?"

　　The Sword Saint glanced at the bamboo building, turned around and walked straight towards the Sword Saint Hall, saying as he walked: "Let's go, this is a long story, let's talk while we walk..."

　　After returning to the Sword Saint Hall, the Sword Saint briefly explained the matter of the bamboo building. Lin Feng also understood some things. That is, there is a woman who makes a living by using the sword living in the bamboo building, and this woman does not belong to this world. As for where she came from, no one knows. She has been in Yuhua Gate for eighteen years, but no one in the entire Yuhua Gate knows of the existence of this woman.

　　The Sword Master will be away from the Department of Gewu for a while due to some matters, which will be great news for Lin Feng.

　　At night, Lin Feng finally entered the space built by Emperor Ao Feng. Seeing that Lin Feng looked a little discouraged, Emperor Ao Feng asked, "What's wrong? You don't seem very happy?"

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "Senior, can you please not be like this? I couldn't get in when I wanted to, and now you suddenly drag me in. Is something big going to happen?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and said, "Your talent test showed zero talent. Do you think I would dare to let you in at that time? If you come in, I'm afraid you will turn this place upside down, so I have to let you calm down."

　　It would have been fine if the talent test was not mentioned. Once the talent test was mentioned, Lin Feng almost jumped up and down and said, "Senior, could you please not be like this? Why do you bring up something that is irrelevant? That is a scar in the depths of my heart that will never heal." Lin Feng said this and shook his head with a helpless look on his face.

　　Emperor Ao Feng chuckled and said, "Don't be like this. You must remember that you will be the overlord of this world. Look at how you look now. Well, seeing you so depressed, I will tell you the truth. It's not that your talent is zero, but when I saw the five-colored spirit stone, my heart was moved and I couldn't control myself, so I absorbed the spiritual power that the five-colored spirit stone transmitted to you. But I forgot that you were going to take the test, so..." Emperor Ao Feng smiled embarrassedly.

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he suddenly remembered that the colorful light on the colorful spirit stone became weaker after he touched it. He understood it all at once, but he didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Ah... So you didn't let me in for a month because of this, right? Senior, you are too cruel. You see, I could have had a very good future, but because of your greed, my life was ruined. Alas..."

　　Seeing Lin Feng like this, Emperor Ao Feng quickly said, "You can't say that. Studying things can also lead to Taoism. For example, if you like swords, as long as you cultivate into a sword spirit, you can also use swords to enter Taoism."

　　"Sword spirit? What is that?" Lin Feng seemed to have heard the sound of an immortal in hell. He immediately perked up and looked at Emperor Ao Feng and asked, "Can one really enter the Dao with a sword?"

　　Chapter 46: Entering Tao with the Sword

　　Seeing Lin Feng like this, Emperor Ao Feng quickly said, "You can't say that. Studying things can also lead to Taoism. For example, if you like swords, as long as you cultivate into a sword spirit, you can also use swords to enter Taoism."

　　"Sword spirit? What is that?" Lin Feng seemed to have heard the sound of an immortal in hell. He immediately perked up and looked at Emperor Ao Feng and asked, "Can one really enter the Dao with a sword?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng looked at Lin Feng, thought for a moment, and said, "Why not? Everything in the world has spirits. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and lightning are not the origin of the universe. The origin of the universe is just a wisp of chaos, not even gas. So as long as you grasp this point, no matter what you do, you can enter the Tao. If you like swords, you can also practice sword martial arts. When your physical body has undergone the tenth level of divine transformation, you can comprehend the sword spirit. When you see a red sword standing in your heart, congratulations, you have entered the primary sword spirit stage. In the words of the Yuhua Sect, it means you have entered the realm of magical powers, and your power is far higher than that of the same level in the realm of magical powers."

　　Lin Feng's eyes widened when he heard this, and he quickly asked, "Then how can I comprehend the sword spirit?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled, nodded, and said, "Let's talk about this question after you enter the divine transformation. Why are you still communicating with spirits? Can you be faster? There is no concept of time in this dimension of mine. You can practice here when you sleep at night, which will allow you to shorten a lot of time in reality."

　　Lin Feng suddenly fell into an awkward state, smiled bitterly, and said: "Senior, you are talking without any pain in your waist. You know, it is difficult for me to move forward now. I have drawn a circle for a moon, but I don’t feel that I have made any progress."

　　Emperor Ao Feng was silent for a moment, then said, "The Sword Saint is worthy of his name. He has some insights into swords. Circles are the foundation of swordsmanship. I originally planned to let you draw a circle first, but considering that you were in urgent need of a set of combat skills at the time, I had no choice but to teach you the Star-Moon Sword Technique. But it doesn't matter now. After you draw the circle, you will have a better understanding of the Star-Moon Sword Technique."

　　Hearing what Emperor Ao Feng said, Lin Feng confirmed that Hua Yuan's cultivation method was good, and then asked: "By the way, Senior, you should have felt it in the bamboo building on the back mountain today."

　　Emperor Ao Feng's expression changed slightly, and after a moment of silence, he said, "This person's cultivation is unfathomable. By the way, she is an example of someone who has achieved enlightenment through the sword. Even I am a little afraid of her. But the good news is that you two know each other. I think this is why you didn't die when you stepped into the 100-foot range. But don't bump into her next time."

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly spun, and he looked at Emperor Ao Feng and said, "Senior, what did you say? I... we know each other?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and nodded, saying: "Okay, I've told you so much, but I'm afraid you can't accept it for a while, so just take this opportunity to draw the circle. To be honest, your circle is too ugly. Okay, okay, the spiritual power I absorbed from the five-colored spirit stone last time has not been digested yet. After I consume all this spiritual power, my cultivation will recover a little. I'm leaving now to accompany your Uncle Long." As Emperor Ao Feng spoke, he flashed and disappeared from Lin Feng's sight.

　　Lin Feng looked at the empty space, sighed, and said to himself: "Hey, it's Uncle Long again. I haven't met him yet, and I don't know what kind of person he is."

　　The next day, just as the Sword Saint left the Sword Saint Hall, five men came to the Sword Saint Hall. It seemed that these people came on time.

　　Seeing that the five people looked unhappy, Lin Feng knew that they were not friendly, but to show courtesy, Lin Feng still stepped forward to greet them and said, "Everyone, welcome to my Sword Saint Hall."

　　"Your name is Lin Feng?" one of the men asked coldly.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, but still answered: "That's right."

　　"That's good..."

　　As soon as the word "good" came out of his mouth, the man's fist came straight towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng had been prepared for it. He turned his body to the side, then changed his shape, and swung out. In just one encounter, he exchanged a move with the five men. His speed was so fast that the five people were shocked. However, Lin Feng did not want to fight. While forcing the five people to retreat, he stepped out and ran straight to the back mountain.

　　The five people were hit by Lin Feng at the same time and were secretly stunned. They were all masters who were in the spiritual stage like Lin Feng, and they couldn't understand how Lin Feng could fight against five of them alone. This was simply too surprising for them.

　　However, the five people reacted quickly, and without any delay, they stood up and chased after Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was running like lightning on the mountain trail, saying as he ran: "I want to know, who are you killing me for?"

　　One of them said, "Sun Travel God, do you know?"

　　"Sun God?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then stopped immediately after remembering the feud with the Sun God. He looked back at the five people and said, "Since you are here to vent your anger for the Sun God, don't blame me, Lin Feng, for being rude." As Lin Feng finished speaking and waved his arm, Kun suddenly let out a shout, and a halo flew out from Kun's body, heading straight for the five people.

　　These five people were all ninth-level spiritual masters. In terms of cultivation alone, they were on par with Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng's swordsmanship was so exquisite that they could not match it, so when Lin Feng swung his sword, he immediately forced the five of them back two steps at the same time.

　　The five people were shocked by Lin Feng's fighting skills again. They looked at each other and came to the conclusion at the same time that Lin Feng's strength at this time was not inferior to that of ordinary masters, but they were glad that they had more people.

　　The six people fought together. Because the Star-Moon Sword Technique was so exquisite, and Lin Feng drew a full moon, he felt that this sword technique was more handy when he made his moves, and the momentum became more and more obvious. Therefore, in the first few rounds, he was able to fight the five people on equal terms and ended up in a draw.

　　While fighting, Lin Feng weighed the pros and cons, wondering whether he should run away. Suddenly, the bamboo building on the back mountain appeared in his mind. He was immediately delighted and swung his sword. The five people hurriedly blocked it. Lin Feng took the opportunity to retreat and headed straight for the bamboo building. The five people thought Lin Feng was going to escape, so they hurriedly chased after him.

　　Lin Feng came to a hundred feet in front of the bamboo building and stopped. He turned around to look at the five people behind him, sneered, and said: "You want to kill me, right? Come on if you have the guts." Lin Feng grabbed the dragon sword behind him and said carefully: "Can you withstand the sword energy here?"

　　The dragon sword shook slightly, and it understood what Lin Feng was thinking. Lin Feng immediately said to himself: "Okay, I'll leave my back to you. I don't believe that these people can kill me with the sword energy here." Thinking of this, he ran straight to the bamboo building.

　　The sword energy in the space suddenly permeated, and Lin Feng felt as if his whole body was about to be torn apart, but he still desperately ran straight towards the bamboo building.

　　The dragon sword began to tremble, and Lin Feng suddenly felt a powerful wall of air enveloping him, and the pain in his body also eased.

　　Suddenly, five screams were heard behind him. Lin Feng was startled and quickly turned around to look back. He was stunned for a moment.

　　Just as the five people chasing him stepped within a hundred feet of the bamboo building, countless white air currents suddenly rose in the air. Lin Feng knew that this was sword energy. He saw these sword energies flying through the air. The five people didn't even have time to react. They just screamed and then all exploded on the spot.

　　Lin Feng was completely stunned, his body trembling uncontrollably. After a while, the dragon sword behind him trembled again, and Lin Feng woke up in shock. At this time, the strong energy that enveloped him had disappeared, and he began to feel a sharp pain in his body. In panic, he strode straight out.

　　After running a hundred feet away, Lin Feng stopped. He looked back at the quiet bamboo building and his breathing became panting.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, and quickly took out the jade bowl given by Ding Ling from the storage bag, thinking: "Hey, how could I forget that I still have this treasure? This sword energy is so powerful, I don't know if it can pierce this treasure.

　　Lin Feng thought about it and made up his mind secretly. He stretched out his hand and said, "Let me try it." As he spoke, the jade bowl flew out, flashed a golden light in the air, and suddenly became bigger, and went straight to the bamboo building.

　　Lin Feng watched with eyes wide open. Suddenly, the jade bowl flew back and returned to its original size. Lin Feng quickly reached out to catch it and thought to himself, "It turns out that even if it is a treasure, I dare not approach it... Oh my god, who is the person living in this place?"

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng saw a ray of light flying out from the bodies of the five people who died suddenly at the same time, and flew towards a mountain surrounded by white clouds. He was shocked and thought to himself, "Oh no, isn't this a tip-off? This is a big trouble... What should I do? All the people who came this time are at the same level as me. What kind of masters will come next time? The strength of the five psychics is comparable to that of gods. Won't masters with supernatural powers come next time? Hey, ghost, can you take all your relatives away?" Suddenly, Lin Feng's eyes rolled, and he thought to himself, "Yes, it was not me who killed people. These people were all killed by you. Isn't it okay for me to not move the bodies? With the supreme supernatural power of Yuhua Sect, are you afraid that they don't know who killed them?" Lin Feng thought about finding a place to rest nearby. At this moment, he felt that this was the safest place.

　　In the evening, what was supposed to come finally came. Lin Feng only saw a ray of light across the sky, and then a young man stepped on a flying sword and landed directly on the back mountain.

　　"As expected, a master with supernatural powers has arrived. Well, then I'll take a look at whether the people from your supernatural secret realm are stronger or this person who entered the Tao through swordsmanship." Lin Feng thought as he hid behind a stone pillar, watching quietly with a pair of eyes.

　　(The "Gewu" in the "Gewu" section of this book comes from the "Gewu" in "The Great Learning". Here, the focus is mainly on exploring the principles of things, and the attack mode is physical attack)

　　Chapter 47: Supreme Divine Power

　　In the evening, what was supposed to come finally came. Lin Feng only saw a ray of light across the sky, and then a young man stepped on a flying sword and landed directly on the back mountain.

　　"As expected, a master with supernatural powers has arrived. Well, then I'll take a look at whether the people from your supernatural secret realm are stronger or this person who entered the Tao through swordsmanship." Lin Feng thought as he hid behind a stone pillar, watching quietly with a pair of eyes.

　　The man looked at the five bodies on the ground and frowned slightly. He bent down, put his hand on one of them, closed his eyes slightly, and the scene of the five people dying suddenly appeared in his mind, and his brows suddenly frowned.

　　After a while, the man took a deep breath, opened his eyes, stood up slowly, looked at the bamboo building and said calmly: "My name is Jiang Kun, I wonder who you are..."

　　Jiang Kun did not finish his words, but only said half of them. He thought that the people in the bamboo building would answer him out of politeness.

　　However, Jiang Kun was wrong. After a long while, there was still no response from the bamboo building.

　　A trace of anger appeared on Jiang Kun's face, and he said coldly: "In that case, don't blame me for being unreasonable." As Jiang Kun spoke, a sharp blade flashing with lightning suddenly appeared in his hand, and his body floated up. The energy around him all gathered towards Jiang Kun at once.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't help but gasp and thought to himself, "Calling the wind and rain, it's really a magical power, it's really amazing."

　　Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Feng was shocked, the window of the bamboo building slowly opened, and after the window opened, three bamboo leaves floated out. Lin Feng had extraordinary eyesight, so he could see clearly. These three bamboo leaves were still bamboo leaves at first, but just as Lin Feng blinked, there were no more bamboo leaves in the air, but three giant swords.

　　The three swords were connected in a line in the air, and a faint golden light emanated from the swords, heading straight towards Jiang Kun. At this moment, Jiang Kun's expression could not help but change drastically, and he quickly grabbed a life-saving magic weapon from his storage bag, and a wall of light suddenly formed in front of his chest.

　　This wall of light that could block all attacks was completely useless to the three swords. So before Jiang Kun could swing his hand out, his whole person stayed in the air. The three swords pierced through Jiang Kun's heart and turned into three bamboo leaves when they passed through his back.

　　Jiang Kun didn't even utter a scream before he fell from the air.

　　There was no trace of blood on the three bamboo leaves. They floated in the air for a while and then returned to the bamboo building.

　　Lin Feng hid behind the stone pillar and forgot to breathe. He stood behind the stone pillar and trembled for a long time. After suffocating for a long time, Lin Feng finally recovered. He sat down all of a sudden and looked straight at Jiang Kun on the ground.

　　I don’t know how long it had been, but at this moment Lin Feng realized that the whole sky had darkened. He stood up and went straight to the Sword Saint Hall. Before leaving, he couldn’t help but look back at the bamboo building a few times.

　　When he returned to the Sword Saint Hall, the Sword Saint had already returned. Lin Feng was startled to see the Sword Saint sitting in the Sword Saint Hall, and hurriedly asked, "Why are you back, Senior?"

　　The Sword Saint looked at the terrified Lin Feng, and his mood suddenly became complicated. The words that Elder Tianming said today echoed in his ears again: "You have seen the results of the talent test. There is no one with zero talent in the eight parts in this universe. I have been puzzled and observed the stars day and night, trying to find the source of his life, but I have never found it in the entire universe. This person has too much evil in his heart. I am afraid that he will go against the will of heaven and kill gods in the future. Although he is now in your Gewu Department and has no chance to practice magical powers, I am still worried. How about this, you don’t need to teach him ordinary martial arts. Report to me at any time if he has any strange phenomena." The Sword Saint sighed lightly and said, "It’s just a small matter, I will be back after it’s over. Is there any problem with the Sword Saint Hall? Did you go to the back mountain again today?"

　　Lin Feng did not dare to hide anything at this time, and nodded and said truthfully: "If it were not for the small building in the back mountain, I am afraid that Senior would not be able to see me again."

　　The Sword Saint felt a chill and clenched his fists, thinking to himself, "Elder Tianming, you are too cruel. He is still in the physical stage. Is it necessary to be so wary of him? Yuhua Sect is known as the leader of the ten sects of the immortal sect. Why don't you get rid of his evil spirit and guide him onto the right path?" The Sword Saint thought about it and shook his head, asking, "What happened? How could such a big thing happen when I was only gone for a day? Tell me..."

　　Lin Feng told him everything that happened today. The Sword Saint shook his head secretly and said, "It seems that you have many enemies in Yuhua Sect. I'd better not leave the Sword Saint Hall in the future, otherwise I'm worried that I will have to collect your body when I come back."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "What an unlucky thing to say. Don't worry, I won't die. By the way, today I saw how powerful the people in the bamboo building in the back mountain are. It was simply earth-shattering." Lin Feng still felt a little scared when he talked about it now, and couldn't help but shrink his body.

　　Jian's face was slightly cold, and he quickly asked, "Have you seen it?"

　　Lin Feng recalled the scene at that time. Even though it had been a long time, Lin Feng couldn't help but gasp and said, "I didn't see how she attacked, but the master of the Divine Power Secret Realm couldn't even catch a leaf from her from a hundred feet away. It was really shocking. I was simply blind. I don't even know how the bamboo leaf turned into a sword."

　　The Sword Master's eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Lin Feng and said, "You said...you said she killed someone?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "A hundred feet outside the bamboo building, I'm afraid the six people didn't even know how they died at the moment."

　　The Sword Saint leaned back slowly, sighed, and thought to himself: "It turns out that the sword can be so powerful. The people in this world are all wrong, wrong. Studying things can lead to Taoism. Studying things is the great supernatural power..." The Sword Saint said lightly: "Okay, Feng'er, your circle is almost done. Change it to a straight line tomorrow." The Sword Saint thought to himself: "Elder Tianming wants to kill you, but I, the Sword Saint, won't. He doesn't let you learn martial arts, but I, the Sword Saint, want to let you learn it, so that you know that studying things can also lead to supernatural powers."

　　Lin Feng was puzzled, and after a pause, he asked, "Why did you change the straight line again?"

　　The Sword Saint sat up straight and said, "Circle is the foundation of sword moves. All sword moves are inseparable from circle. No matter how the sword moves, it will always move in an arc. In fact, not only swords, but all weapons' attack modes are arcs. However, people have overlooked one point. A straight line can break all circles, which means it can break all sword moves, even all tangible moves. So from tomorrow on, stab in a straight line. Don't let the sword move with any arcs. I hope it's not too late."

　　Lin Feng nodded his head, but when he heard the following, he rolled his eyes and looked at the Sword Saint and asked, "What is still in time?"

　　Jian Shen's face turned serious, and he said, "There is an activity at the annual New Year's meeting every year. Each department will select the best outer disciple to represent the department in the New Year's Annual Meeting Nine Departments Outer Disciple Competition. The person who wins first place will receive a generous reward. My Gewu Department has not participated in this competition for hundreds of years..."

　　Lin Feng was silent for a moment, then he smiled, nodded, and said, "Got it, senior, don't worry, I'm the best at competitions. This time, I will definitely win first place on behalf of the Gewu Department and let all those Shentong Departments recognize our Gewu Department again."

　　The Sword Saint stood up, walked up to Lin Feng, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "You have ambition. What my Sword Saint Hall lacks is people like you. Whether you can promote the prestige of my Department of Inquiry depends entirely on you, haha..." The Sword Saint said and walked out with a smile.

　　Lin Feng looked back at the Sword Master who was walking away. He squeezed the Kun in his hand tightly and said to himself, "I must win the annual competition. I want all those who look down on me to look up to me. Sun Haiqing, will I meet you then?" Lin Feng thought about it and saw the arrogant figure appear in his eyes again.

　　When he returned to his dream, Emperor Ao Feng looked at Lin Feng and smiled triumphantly, saying, "You have seen the power of the sword, right? A master of magical powers couldn't even take one of her moves. It seems that her cultivation is still as good as before."

　　Lin Feng became excited and asked hurriedly: "Senior knows her, so who is she?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng shook his head and said, "If I told you, wouldn't it be too boring? Don't worry, you are destined to meet each other."

　　Lin Feng said angrily: "If that's the case, then I'll go see her tomorrow?"

　　Upon hearing this, Emperor Ao Feng became anxious and hurriedly stopped him, saying, "No, no, no... You absolutely cannot do this. If my guess is correct, she still doesn't know you now. Give her some time, and give yourself some time... Practice well. Although the annual competition is meaningless to you, with your unyielding character, it will be a game you cannot afford to lose. As the vice-captain of the Tianlong team, you can't be so strong. I feel that Sun Haiqing is much stronger than you, and more importantly, someone is trying every means to kill you."

　　Forty-eighth Palm Tenth Level Divine Transformation

　　Upon hearing this, Emperor Ao Feng became anxious and hurriedly stopped him, saying, "No, no, no... You absolutely cannot do this. If my guess is correct, she still doesn't know you now. Give her some time, and give yourself some time... Practice well. Although the annual competition is meaningless to you, with your unyielding character, it will be a game you cannot afford to lose. As the vice-captain of the Tianlong team, you can't be so strong. I feel that Sun Haiqing is much stronger than you, and more importantly, someone is trying every means to kill you."

　　Listening to Emperor Ao Feng's words, Lin Feng frowned and said, "I didn't expect that the people in Yuhua Sect are so petty. So many people want to kill me. It's really interesting." As Lin Feng spoke, he raised his sword and immediately began to practice the mysterious Star-Moon Sword Technique.

　　The next day, Lin Feng was awakened by the shaking sound of the Dragon Sword. Whenever the Dragon Sword shook, something big would happen, so Lin Feng hurriedly grabbed the Dragon Sword and Kun and ran outside.

　　At this time, the entire Sword Saint Hall was heavily surrounded. Lin Feng shrank back behind the stone pillar and thought to himself, "Where do so many people come from? Where is the Sword Saint?" Lin Feng's mind began to become confused. He clenched Kun tightly, ready for a battle.

　　"kill……"

　　This shout came without any warning outside, and men rushed into the Sword Saint Hall one after another.

　　All the muscles in Lin Feng's body contracted tightly. He tightly grasped Kun and became furious. He stood up all of a sudden, looked at the people who rushed into the Sword Saint Hall, stabbed Kun hard into the ground and roared: "You want to kill me, Lin Feng? Well, show me your strength..."

　　As soon as Kun was inserted into the ground, the ground suddenly became like ten horses galloping, and a wave of bumps and undulations spread out in all directions. Those who were at the front line just touched the undulating ground and immediately fell down one after another.

　　Swish…

　　Lin Feng pulled up Kun, kicked his feet, and waved his arms. A circle of light flew out from Kun's body, and then dispersed all at once. Those who had not fallen down immediately cried out in surprise, and fell down one after another...

　　Kun has been in the Divine Weapon Pavilion for ten thousand years and has its own weapon soul. Although it is not a magic weapon, its power is no less than that of a magic weapon. Therefore, every time Lin Feng swings it, a huge wave will be rolled up...

　　Dozens of outer disciples were unable to stop Lin Feng. Lin Feng had the Dragon Sword protecting him from behind and Kun in front of him. With a few leaps, he had already rushed out of the Sword Saint Hall.

　　There were more people outside than he had imagined. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng was completely stunned. These things happened too suddenly and he couldn't react for a while.

　　Looking at the crowd rushing towards him, Lin Feng's face turned cold. He rushed forward fiercely, using the Star-Moon Sword Technique in a circle. The sword force was as powerful as wind and rain. The people who approached him immediately showed fear on their faces and retreated one after another. No one dared to approach...

　　Lin Feng teleported out, and when he stretched out his sword, the blade landed on the shoulder of one of the men. Looking at the terrified man, Lin Feng asked, "Who asked you to kill me? Where is the Sword Saint?"

　　The man was stunned for a moment, shook his head hurriedly, and said: "I...I...we are..."

　　Seeing that the man couldn't speak clearly, Lin Feng suddenly shouted: "What on earth is it, tell me..." As he said that, he raised his sword and was about to chop off the man's shoulder.

　　The man stepped back immediately, frightened out of his wits, and said hurriedly, "I'm doing a sect mission."

　　"Sect mission?" Lin Feng's eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the man for a long while, sneered, and then said loudly, "Okay, sect mission, explain it to me clearly. If the sect mission is to kill fellow disciples, then even if I die here today, I will stain Yuhua Sect with blood."

　　"Senior Sister Wang Haiyan said that anyone who can kill you and take your head will have the opportunity to become an inner sect disciple."

　　Lin Feng froze for a moment. Suddenly, he laughed out loud: “Haha…hahahaha…”

　　As soon as the man spoke, Lin Feng suddenly laughed, took back Kun, took a step back, and let out a long breath.

　　The terrified man quickly retreated backwards. He didn't even have the courage to stand up. He looked exhausted, staring straight at Lin Feng who was laughing panickily.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's body moved like lightning, and a bright sword light flew out from Kunshang. The row of people fell down immediately before they could react.

　　"Okay... Wang Haiyan, right? Since you want to use my head in exchange for the qualification to be selected as an inner disciple so much, then come on..." Lin Feng said as he used the Star Moon Sword Technique again. The gorgeous sword light and the sword force that brought wind and rain shocked everyone.

　　After a month, Lin Feng's strength is far beyond what it was at the Tai Chi Square. His moves are as powerful as a landslide.

　　Although the people who came at this time were all outer disciples, there were also some psychic masters among them. However, after seeing Lin Feng's strange swordsmanship and the Kun sword that could be compared to a Taoist weapon, none of them dared to move forward easily.

　　An ordinary person, as long as he has a Taoist weapon, can fight against thousands of troops in the secular world, not to mention that Lin Feng is not an ordinary person? In addition, the Star Moon Sword Technique is not an ordinary sword technique, so even if Lin Feng is still psychic, this power is enough to be comparable to those in the Divine Power Secret Realm.

　　As he practiced the sword technique, Lin Feng felt more and more adept at it, and he could feel the power obviously increasing when he swung the sword. He also felt a ball of fire rising in his chest, which instantly rushed to the top of his head. His eyes suddenly turned red... Lin Feng felt as if his whole body was about to explode. He pushed hard with his feet, and the whole ground shook suddenly, as if there were really ten horses galloping.

　　"Ten horses galloping... a divine transformation, he actually achieved a divine transformation..."

　　The people in the crowd began to panic, and they retreated one by one, away from Lin Feng...

　　The blood red in Lin Feng's eyes faded away, and the bursting sensation in his body also disappeared, replaced by an indescribable comfort. When his muscles and bones moved, he felt as if the mountains were collapsing and the earth was splitting. He couldn't help but feel happy and thought to himself: "It's done, I finally reached the tenth level of divine transformation..." Lin Feng thought and let out a long roar...

　　"ah……"

　　Following Lin Feng's long roar, a gust of wind suddenly blew up around him. The dragon sword trembled slightly, as if congratulating him. The silver light on Kun's body also suddenly became brighter. It seems that the strength of this sword will increase with the growth of Lin Feng's strength.

　　At this time, in the distance, at the foot of the mountain approaching the Sword Saint Hall, six people were flying towards the Sword Saint Hall on flying swords. These six people were Lin Zheng, Lin Rong, Xiaohong, Han Yutong, Tang Pang and Yan Feifei. At this time, they happened to hear Lin Feng's long roar, and the six of them trembled slightly on their swords.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Master..."

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong looked at each other, and their faces became gloomy at the same time.

　　"Wang Haiyan, if anything happens to Master Feng, I, Fatty Tang, will never let you off." Fatty Tang said as he clenched his fists tightly.

　　Xiao Hong's eyes were red at this time. She looked at the sword lights floating above the Sword Saint Hall and said, "Master Feng is the vice-captain of our Tianlong Team. To be his enemy is to be the enemy of all of us. If anyone dares to touch Master Feng, our Tianlong Team will fight him to the death."

　　Yan Feifei and Han Yutong nodded vigorously, then increased their speed and flew straight towards the Sword Saint Hall.

　　Outside the Sword Saint Hall, sword energy was everywhere and blood was flying into the sky, but no one retreated. It seemed that the temptation of this inner sect disciple was really great, making these people disregard life and death...

　　Six sword lights fell outside the Sword Saint Hall. When several people saw that Lin Feng was not dead, they were so excited that they were speechless.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong jumped down from their swords and shouted, "Master Feng, we are here."

　　When Lin Feng heard the two's voices, he suddenly felt his eyes warm. He stopped the Kun that was about to swing out, looked back at the six people, spat out the blood in his mouth, and said, "Brothers, I, Lin Feng, didn't misjudge you."

　　Xiao Hong stretched out her hand, and the spirit sword flew out, forcing the people in front of her away. She rushed to Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, let's go. This is a trap set by Wang Haiyan. These people have fallen into her trap. If we kill all these people, then we have also fallen into her trap. Let's go."

　　Lin Zheng also said: "Master Feng, if we continue to fight, even if we kill all these people, we will not be able to leave Yuhuamen alive. Let's go and find the elders. They will definitely make the decision for you."

　　Lin Feng thought about it, nodded, waved his Kun, a ray of light flew out, and his body bent and retreated straight to the rear. Lin Zheng and others hurriedly summoned their flying swords and flew straight to Yuhua Peak.

　　Suddenly, several sword lights flew out from the middle of the road, and the dragon sword behind Lin Feng shook. Lin Feng felt something was wrong and said quickly: "Master Zheng, change the route, there is an interception ahead."

　　Xiao Hong also felt someone approaching them at this time. Her face changed and she said, "What tricks does Wang Haiyan want to play? The inner disciples have all come out. If the outer disciples are here to get the chance to become inner disciples, then what are these inner disciples seeking?"

　　Lin Rong snorted coldly and said, "Since ancient times, heroes have always been sad because no one cares about them. Of course, it's the beauties. Is there any need to say more?"

　　The people chasing behind were running very fast. There were eight of them in total. Judging from their sword-riding speed, their cultivation was at least above the realm of supernatural powers.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt as if there was an invisible barrier in front of him. His expression changed and he quickly said, "The road ahead is blocked. Let's change the route."

　　Xiaohong's expression changed as well, and she said, "To the southeast."

　　Several people quickly changed direction and headed southeast.

　　Suddenly, another wall of air rose up in front of them. Xiao Hong saw it and shouted, "Change direction. We are also blocked by these people here. Go north."

　　"North?" Han Yutong raised her eyes and looked at Xiaohong, saying, "Sister Hong, if you go north, you will reach the forbidden area of ​​Yuhua Sect. Are you sure you want to go?"

　　Xiao Hong said without hesitation: "We have no way to retreat. These people will catch up with us soon. That is our only way to survive. Let's go."

　　The seven of them headed straight to the north, and suddenly all the swords stopped in the air. The dragon sword on Lin Feng's back began to tremble at this moment, and even Kun was a little uneasy. Lin Feng looked at the ever-changing clouds in front of him, took a breath of cold air, and said, "There are magic arrays all over the front, and all the magic weapons dare not move forward. If we force our way in, we will surely die... Let's go down."

　　Six flying swords fell straight down, and a huge stone tablet blocked the way of the seven people. On the stone tablet were the words "Forbidden Area". Lightning flashed on the two words, which made people feel frightened at the sight of them and no longer wanted to move forward.

　　Chapter 49: Forbidden Land

　　Six flying swords fell straight down, and a huge stone tablet blocked the way of the seven people. On the stone tablet were the words "Forbidden Area". Lightning flashed on the two words, which made people feel frightened at the sight of them and no longer wanted to move forward.

　　Lin Feng and the other seven looked at the stone tablet, and fear appeared on everyone's face. Han Yutong spoke first, "Sister Hong, are we still going in?"

　　At this time, even Xiaohong fell silent. She took a long breath but did not speak.

　　Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng, who had a serious face, and said, "Mr. Feng, you decide."

　　Lin Rong also echoed: "Young Master, I, Lin Rong, still say the same thing. As long as you say one word, I will have no regrets whether I live or die." He nodded vigorously, confirming his thoughts.

　　Fat Tang also said: "Young Master Feng, if it weren't for you, I, Fat Tang, would still be a slave on Yuxu Peak. It is you who made me see the meaning of life. It doesn't matter how long a person lives, what is important is how wonderfully they live. Today, as long as you, Young Master Feng, say a word, I, Fat Tang, will never frown even if I have to go through mountains of swords and pots of oil." As he spoke, he looked straight at Lin Feng.

　　Yan Feifei walked to Lin Feng, took a deep breath, and said, "Master Feng, you are the one who gave us sisters dignity. If it weren't for you, I think we would still be trampled underfoot. Even if we became disciples of Yuhua Sect, what would it matter? We would still live without dignity. So we have thought it through. As long as Master Feng says a word, we will not hesitate to risk our lives in the forbidden area."

　　Han Yutong on the side nodded vigorously and said, "Fei Fei said exactly what I wanted to say."

　　At this time, Xiao Hong finally spoke. He looked at the stele with electric light and said calmly, "The master brought you to Yuhua Sect. I think she couldn't have failed to see your talent. She never thought of letting me leave Yuxu Peak for so many years. And because of you, she let me stay with you to take care of you. So I won't let the master down. You decide, Master Feng."

　　Although Lin Feng had his back to the crowd, the words of everyone here were like stones knocking on their hearts. At this moment, he felt tears welling up in his eyes. He did not look back, but stared straight at the stone tablet with his eyes wide open, where electric light was flashing.

　　Suddenly, eight rays of light flashed in the air, and eight masters with magical powers fell straight towards Lin Feng and his seven companions.

　　Lin Feng knew that the other party was coming, so he turned around quickly and swung his Kun Heng. A huge force flew out, and before Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and the other six people could react, they were swept up by the force and flew backwards.

　　"You are all my, Lin Feng's, best brothers and sisters, but I can't harm you for my own selfish reasons. If it's a dangerous place, let me go in alone." Lin Feng said as he stepped into the cordon and triggered the magic circle. There was a sudden burst of lightning and thunder over the forbidden area, and thousands of electric beams fell straight into the forbidden area.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　…

　　The six people's eyes suddenly opened wide, watching Lin Feng's back disappear into the sky full of electric light, and they were all stunned.

　　The eight masters with magical powers saw this, their faces turned pale, and suddenly one of them said in a miserable voice: "It's bad..." and then he flew straight into the forbidden area. The other seven people hurriedly followed. The eight of them took out their own life-saving magic weapons, and various halos covered the eight people's bodies.

　　In the forbidden area, thousands of lightning flashes fell, stone pillars stood in rows, and various statues stood gloomily like evil spirits, with iron chains binding them together. Electric currents flowed through these statues, making people feel terrified at the sight of them.

　　However, no matter how strong the lightning was, none of it fell on Lin Feng. Suddenly, Lin Feng saw that the statues in the square seemed to come alive, and their seven orifices were either spewing fire, lightning, ice, or fierce wind...

　　Lin Feng faced various attacks, his body dancing. After a series of attacks, Lin Feng suddenly felt a little powerless.

　　Suddenly, eight people fell from the sky, and eight rays of light came straight towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew that something was wrong, so he leaped and avoided the attack of the eight people.

　　At this moment, a pleasant piano sound was heard in the square. When the eight people heard the sound, they immediately covered their ears, with distorted expressions on their faces.

　　Lin Feng was stunned and looked in the direction where the sound of the piano came from. He saw a woman in purple sitting on a stone pillar and gently plucking the strings of a piano. Colorful rays of light spread out in all directions.

　　The eight men looked at each other, and one of them said in shock, "This is Senior Sister Xiao Xue, the Demonic Sound Fairy. I didn't expect her to try to stop us. The eight of us combined are no match for her. She entered the secret realm of immortality more than a hundred years ago."

　　Xiao Xue looked at Lin Feng and said, "Come up, no one dares to hurt you with me here."

　　Lin Feng was delighted and leaped straight up to the stone pillar.

　　"don't want……"

　　At this moment, a scream came from above the forbidden area. Before Lin Feng could react, he had already landed in front of Xiao Xue. However, just as Lin Feng was about to step on the stone pillar, Xiao Xue's fingers scratched the piano forcefully, and suddenly a ray of colorful light hit Lin Feng's chest.

　　"ah……"

　　Lin Feng let out a long roar, and his body instantly flew backwards like an arrow from Li Xuan. At the same time, the standing stone pillars suddenly started to rotate. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard in the square, and the ground slowly cracked, revealing a long gash where Lin Feng fell.

　　Lin Feng fell straight into the hole.

　　"No……"

　　Following the exclamation, a woman in white clothes appeared like mist and came to the square in a few flashes. However, before she could get close to the square, the crack that had just opened had closed again.

　　"Those who enter the forbidden area will be killed..."

　　Xiao Xue looked at the woman in white and issued a cold order. The eight men woke up as if from a dream. Their bodies floated up at the same time, and they displayed their own magical powers. There were golden light, electric flashes, thunder and lightning, strong winds, ice cones... It was really all eight magical powers.

　　The white-clothed woman's body was the same, and her clothes fluttered instantly. Suddenly, a chill spread from her body. In just a moment, all eight people were frozen in the air, frozen for thousands of miles.

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　Before everyone could react, there were eight crisp noises, and the bodies of eight men exploded at once, turning into powder and falling onto the square.

　　Xiao Xue was also shocked when she saw this scene. She moved her body and said, "Who are you? This is our Yuhua Sect's family affair. You'd better stay out of it."

　　The woman in white didn't look at Xiao Xue, and said lightly: "If you kill him, then you will come to pay for his life." As she finished speaking, a bamboo leaf flew out of his sleeve, broke through the air, and instantly became a sword, heading straight for Xiao Xue.

　　Xiao Xue snorted coldly, and the zither in her hand flipped up to face the sword.

　　Snap...

　　The magic harp that was said to be a top-grade Taoist instrument suddenly broke into pieces and fell to the ground, but the sword continued to move forward.

　　Xiao Xue's face changed drastically. It was too late to escape now, so she stood on the stone pillar, and a looming figure began to break through the air.

　　The woman in white suddenly flew up, looked at the looming figure, and snorted coldly: "You kill him, but you still want to keep your soul?" As she spoke, the thousands of lightning flashing in the sky gathered together to form a huge lightsaber. As soon as the lightsaber was formed, it flew straight towards Xiao Xue's soul.

　　Swish…

　　The sword flashed and Xiao Xue's soul instantly flew back to annihilation.

　　The woman in white floated down and stretched out her hand. The bamboo leaf slowly flew back into her hand. On the stone pillar, there was no longer any trace of Xiao Xue's body, only blood dripping down.

　　The woman in white looked back at the ground where Lin Feng disappeared. After a long silence, she flashed and flew out.

　　Chapter 50: Survival from a Desperate Situation

　　After Lin Feng was knocked down into the forbidden area by Xiao Xue, he felt darkness all around him. His body seemed to be falling in an endless space. A whistling sound rang in his ears for a long time.

　　"Where will I fall? What kind of place is this?" Lin Feng's mind was filled with nothing but despair. Even if he could survive the fall into this bottomless abyss, he knew that he would never be able to come back again...

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt the dragon sword behind him tremble, and a great force supported him. His falling speed suddenly slowed down. His consciousness, which had been unconscious, suddenly recovered. He opened his eyes, and suddenly, chains appeared in his eyes.

　　Lin Feng used the power from the dragon sword in the air, swung his body, stretched out his hand, and inserted Kun into a chain. Immediately, the friction produced a dazzling flame. The cut in the chain by Kun healed in an instant, and Lin Feng was horrified.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　After a series of noises, Lin Feng finally stopped. Since Lin Feng was able to make the night as bright as day when he was in Yunmeng Continent, he still had this ability now, so he could clearly see the scene here at this moment.

　　"Wow... what is this place?" Lin Feng looked at the bottomless darkness below and said, "Oh my god, what are these chains for?"

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was thinking, a golden light flashed above the iron chain, and a stream of energy came down along the chain. Lin Feng suddenly felt numb all over his body, his body swayed, and he fell down again.

　　Suddenly, just when Lin Feng thought he was going to fall to his death, he felt as if he had stopped, so he opened his eyes and found that he had really stopped and was floating in the air.

　　"What's going on?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and turned over in the air. Suddenly, he fell down and hit the ground with a thud.

　　"Ouch..." Lin Feng cried out in pain.

　　However, Lin Feng secretly rejoiced because it had finally come to an end. Even if he died, he could die peacefully without having to worry as before.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng stepped back a few steps and said in a stammered voice: "Hey, hey, hey...are you a human or a ghost?"

　　Lin Feng panted continuously, looking at the furry thing in front of him, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart, and he didn't dare to approach it easily. This thing was all fur, and it was all white, and there was a pile of it on the ground.

　　Seeing no response, Lin Feng walked over gently and reached out to touch the pile of white fur.

　　Suddenly, before Lin Feng's hand touched the hair, a few strands of hair suddenly fluttered, and Lin Feng flew back several feet away.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　Lin Feng was lying on the ground, his face turned pale, and he coughed several times, each cough coming with blood. Lin Feng stood up, panting, looking at the pile of hair, and said, "Hey, you..." Before he could finish his words, another strong force of energy flew over. Before Lin Feng could react, he flew backwards several steps away.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　After another series of coughing, Lin Feng couldn't even breathe. He fell to the ground and was too lazy to get up. After panting for a long time, Lin Feng felt better in his chest, but he was too lazy to talk at this time.

　　After a while, probably because the pile of hair didn't see any movement from Lin Feng, it couldn't help but let out a vicissitudes of life voice, and said with a bit of disappointment: "Hey, I thought that the person who could fall here from the human world and not die should be a little different, but it turns out that he is also a waste."

　　When Lin Feng heard the word "waste", he immediately got angry. He stood up and looked at the pile of hair and said, "You should tell me who is waste. Huo... you can still speak. If I don't pretend to be dead, I'm afraid you will really beat me to death. Oh, by the way, how can you speak human language?"

　　Suddenly, the ball of hair flew up, and a face appeared in the hair. Lin Feng immediately took a breath of cold air, looked at the face, and said: "So you are a human, why didn't you say so earlier..."

　　Just as Lin Feng finished speaking, another stream of energy came straight towards him. Lin Feng flew backwards again without any warning, but this time Lin Feng was prepared. During the backward flight, his body swayed in the air, but he did not fall down. Instead, he swung his body gorgeously and landed straight on the ground. However, his chest was still churning, and his energy and blood were surging, and blood was gushing out.

　　Lin Feng spat out a mouthful of blood from his chest, looked up at the pile of hair and said: "Since this is the case, senior, don't blame me for being unreasonable." As Lin Feng spoke, he stepped forward and swung his arm, sending out a streak of icy coldness, heading straight towards the pile of hair.

　　Lin Feng was using the Star-Moon Sword Technique. He was furious at the moment, so he swung his sword with the force of bringing wind and rain...

　　The eyes on that old face opened slightly, looking at the phantom of Lin Feng in the sky, his eyebrows slightly floated down, and Lin Feng's sword force suddenly disappeared. Lin Feng's sword energy was like swinging into nothingness, and he was immediately horrified.

　　A hand suddenly stretched out from the hair. Lin Feng's body seemed to be attracted by something and teleported over in an instant. However, the hand tightly grasped Lin Feng's neck.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng was so horrified that he even felt suffocated. His eyes were wide open, staring straight at the calm and domineering face.

　　Suddenly, the hand slowly put Lin Feng down, and Lin Feng immediately started coughing continuously.

　　"His martial arts skills are sparse and ordinary, but his aura is good. Well, this is good, this is good. I don't know how many years it has been now. It's not bad to have someone to accompany me. Haha..." The old man spoke calmly, but as he spoke, a whistling wind sounded all around him.

　　Lin Feng thought he had just met a devil and no longer held out hope of survival. He took a breath, calmed down, and stopped resisting. He asked, "Ahem... Senior, what... what is this place? Why are you staying here?"

　　The old man closed his eyes slightly, as if nothing had happened just now. A trace of sadness appeared on his face. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "I don't remember."

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "You must have been trapped. In this place without sunlight, without food and water, I think no one would stay there. It's a miracle that you survived."

　　The old man suddenly looked at Lin Feng. The sadness just now had disappeared. He looked him up and down and said, "I have long transcended life and death, so why do I need food? There is no sunlight here, so I don't know what time it is now. But every time I wake up, I will draw a circle on the stone. You can see it for yourself..."

　　Lin Feng looked down at the ground. There was indeed a huge stone on the ground. There were dense circles drawn on the stone. The circles were three-quarters into the stone. However, many of them in the middle were blurred. However, with Lin Feng's eyesight, he could still distinguish them. He counted them carefully and said, "It seems that there are one thousand and twenty-one. This is not a lot. Many people with high cultivation can do it without food or water for two or three years."

　　The old man laughed loudly, and then a look of vicissitudes suddenly appeared on his face. He exhaled a long breath and said, "Do you know that I can sleep for ten years..."

　　Lin Feng was shocked, his eyes rolled around, he stared at the old man, and said in disbelief: "Ten years... then... then you have been here for 10,200 years, right? Ten thousand years without food or water?"

　　The old man sighed, shook his head, and said, "I have said that I have long transcended life and death. I sleep for ten years, but usually I only want to sleep once every twenty years."

　　Lin Feng fell backwards all of a sudden. He was gasping for breath. After several long gasps, he said, "Oh... My God, more than 30,000 years... If it were me, with these few pills on me, I would starve to death in a few years and turn into a pile of bones." Lin Feng suddenly laughed.

　　"Ha ha ha ha……"

　　After Lin Feng finished laughing, he closed his eyes slightly, his face suddenly became ferocious, his hands tightly grasped Kun, he was convulsing, and he looked like he wanted to eat someone. After a long time, he finally relaxed and said to himself lightly: "I really don't want to die here... Dad... Princess, I'm sorry, I, Lin Feng, have failed you... Dad... I know how heartbroken you were when you severed the father-son relationship, and you did all this just to give Feng'er a chance to live, but Feng'er let you down... I'm sorry... Dad, I'm afraid that Feng'er will not be able to see you in your lifetime, Dad..." Lin Feng roared, and this time his tears flowed uncontrollably.

　　Chapter 51: Stepping into Divine Power

　　"father……"

　　Lin Feng's face was covered with hot tears. He did not wipe them away, but let them flow freely...

　　After a long time, seeing that Lin Feng had stopped crying, the old man suddenly sighed and said, "It is said that the immortal way is ruthless, but I didn't expect that you are still a man of affection and righteousness. It is really rare in the three thousand worlds..."

　　Lin Feng let out a long breath, sneered, and said: "So what if you have feelings and righteousness? You will still starve to death here. But I am lucky. I don't have to endure it for ten thousand years like you. There is nothing to eat and wear here. When I use up these pills, I can reincarnate again. Eighteen years later, I will be a brave man again. Oh, by the way, why do you have to suffer here, senior? Why don't we reincarnate together? It won't be bad to be brothers in the future..."

　　“Haha…hahahaha…”

　　The old man listened to Lin Feng's words and suddenly burst into laughter. Lin Feng didn't understand what the old man was laughing at. He just felt a whirlwind blowing around him. Lin Feng couldn't help but shrink his body.

　　The old man laughed, closed his eyes tightly, sighed deeply, and said: "Reincarnation, how can it be as easy as you say?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, then he looked at the old man and asked, "What do you mean?"

　　The old man looked up at the chains around him and sighed, "Do you know where this place is? If reincarnation is easy, do you think I can stay here for 30,000 years?"

　　Lin Feng stood up at once, looked at the eight chains around him, and asked, "Then Senior, where exactly is this place? What are these chains used for?"

　　The old man stretched out his arms, and the eight chains fell down at once. Lin Feng was shocked by this scene, but then he saw the scattered links all flew back at once. He was so shocked that he couldn't speak for a moment.

　　The old man looked at the shocked Lin Feng and said calmly: "You don't understand. You are just a mortal after all. This formation is useless to you, but it is different for me."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and asked quickly: "Formation? What kind of formation is this? Senior is so powerful, why can he still trap you?"

　　“Haha…” The old man laughed faintly and said, “As long as this formation exists, I will never be able to get out. I can only stay here with darkness forever.”

　　Lin Feng took a few deep breaths, and after a while, he rolled his eyes and asked, "What if this formation is broken?"

　　The old man laughed loudly and said, "I'm kidding. There is an Immortal Execution Formation in the Ninth Heaven. There are eight Immortal Execution Swords placed on the octagon of the Immortal Execution Formation. If these eight swords are not removed, the Immortal Execution Formation will not be broken, and I will have to stay here forever."

　　"Ninth Heaven..." Lin Feng's eyes widened suddenly, and he looked straight at the old man, shook his head and said: "It seems that you are really a character, and you are related to so many things. No one can save you."

　　The old man fell silent. Lin Feng lay down and stopped talking.

　　After a long while, the old man suddenly spoke and said, "You are the first person to come to this prison array in tens of thousands of years. This shows that we are still predestined. Since you are here, I will teach you some magical powers. Maybe you don't have to accompany me here until the end of my life."

　　Lin Feng sat up straight and said, "Are you willing to teach me your magical powers?" Lin Feng looked straight at the old man with his eyes wide open.

　　The old man nodded and said, "Whether you can comprehend it or not is up to you. Come sit in front of me..."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then sat down in front of the old man as he instructed.

　　The old man slowly raised his hand and pressed it on Lin Feng's forehead. A stream of energy was injected from the top of Lin Feng's head and spread throughout his body...

　　After a long time, the old man recited a series of mental methods and asked Lin Feng to circulate his energy according to them.

　　…

　　After one cycle, Lin Feng suddenly felt his brain was unusually clear and his body had endless energy.

　　The old man took a deep breath and said, "You try it."

　　Lin Feng stood up, first looked at the Kun in his hand, then swung the sword out. A strong silver cold light suddenly flashed in the air. The cold light fell on a stone in the distance, making a crisp sound, and the whole stone turned into powder in an instant.

　　Lin Feng suddenly became excited and said, "It's done, it's really done. How can it be so easy to reach the realm of magical power in an instant?"

　　The old man glanced at Lin Feng and said with some disdain: "Is a small magical power worth you being so happy? Humph... You really have no ambition."

　　Lin Feng didn't care about the old man's words at this time, and said with a smile: "Senior, you don't know. When I entered Yuhuamen, the talent test said that I didn't have the talent to practice magical powers, so everyone called me a waste and no one looked down on me. These people were not reconciled and wanted to put me to death. I didn't expect that with just one stretch of your hand, you could easily reach the magical realm. This is simply amazing."

　　The old man's eyes narrowed into a line, looking at the excited Lin Feng, and said: "Easy? Humph... I'm going to scare you to death if I tell you this, do you think it's really easy? In order to help you break through the barrier between your physical body and magical powers, I have spent five hundred years of cultivation on you, but these five hundred years are nothing to me, humph..."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and said repeatedly: "Thank you, senior, thank you, senior..."

　　The old man closed his eyes slightly and said, "Don't thank me. The distance from here to the ground is 1,360 feet, so even if you step into the realm of magical power, you can't fly up."

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun and he asked, "If the Divine Power Secret Realm cannot be reached, then what kind of person can go up there?"

　　The old man shook his head slightly and said, "No matter how high your cultivation is, you will never be able to reach it if you rely on magical powers, because the Prison Immortal Formation will prevent the use of magical powers."

　　Lin Feng sat down all of a sudden and said unhappily: "What's the point of me learning these?"

　　The old man laughed out loud and said, "This way I can live a few hundred more years. Haha, then I won't be lonely anymore."

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly widened with anger, and he stared at the old man fiercely with an expression of being cheated, as if he wanted to eat the old man in half. However, the old man did not react at all. Lin Feng felt a little bored, so he fell asleep.

　　Lin Feng had just fallen asleep when he was pulled into his dream by Emperor Ao Feng.

　　Emperor Ao Feng looked at Lin Feng and suddenly became furious. He said, "Oh my god, I can still see this monster. Hey, this is really the case that we meet everywhere in life."

　　Lin Feng was inexplicably dragged into the dream, and seeing Emperor Ao Feng was troubled, he asked, "Senior, what happened? When I came in, I saw you frowning and furious. What happened to you?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng stopped, looked at Lin Feng and said: "You don't understand, this is a grudge from 30,000 years ago. Hey, now that my cultivation is exhausted, I meet him. What kind of joke is this from God?"

　　"Him? Could it be that old man?" Lin Feng suddenly found it interesting and asked curiously, "From your appearance, do you know him?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded solemnly and said, “For tens of thousands of years, the Three Realms have not been divided, and gods and demons danced together, but it was the ordinary people on earth who suffered, especially when Yan Long, the leader of the underworld, cultivated to become an immortal, which plunged the Three Realms into a shocking change. His magical powers were unmatched in the Three Realms, and his cruelty caused ghosts to cry and gods to howl everywhere in the Three Realms. Later, by chance, I learned the Heavenly Book, and defeated him in the Zhuxian Sword Formation in the Nine Heavens in the first year of Fengxian. At that time, I thought that he was once the master of a realm, and even if he lost, he had to lose with dignity, so I did not disperse his soul, but only imprisoned him in the Zhuxian Formation. I don’t know how he ended up here later. Alas, it’s really a narrow road for enemies…”

　　Chapter 52: Possession

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded solemnly and said, "For tens of thousands of years, the Three Realms have not been divided, and gods and demons danced together, but it was the ordinary people in the world who suffered, especially when Yan Long, the leader of the underworld, cultivated to become an immortal, which plunged the Three Realms into a shocking change. No one in the Three Realms could resist his domineering magical powers, and his cruelty caused ghosts to cry and gods to howl everywhere in the Three Realms. Later, by chance, I learned the Heavenly Book, and defeated him in the Zhuxian Sword Formation in the Nine Heavens in the first year of Fengxian. At that time, I thought that he was once the master of a realm, and even if I lost, I had to lose with dignity, so I did not disperse his soul, but only imprisoned him in the Zhuxian Formation. I don’t know how he ended up here later. Alas, it’s really a narrow road for enemies…"

　　Lin Feng sighed silently and said, "Ah...it seems that these 30,000 years are really enough for him to endure. But it's best not to let him know that you are here, otherwise with your current cultivation level, you will not be his opponent at all. It doesn't matter if you die, but I will suffer."

　　Emperor Ao Feng glanced at Lin Feng, who quickly shrank back. Emperor Ao Feng then said, "Don't worry, no one will know about me until my strength is restored. So, since he helped you reach the realm of magical powers, I will teach you a set of magical skills now."

　　Lin Feng asked excitedly: "What magic?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng thought to himself, "Actually, I didn't pass this on to you. I just searched through your memory. This is your past ability." He thought and said, "This magic is called the Wind Control Magic. Are you envious of others who can fly all over the sky?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said hurriedly: "Of course I envy you. Even if I jump now, I can only jump dozens of feet high. Wouldn't it be great if I could fly all over the sky?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "As long as you learn the Wind Controlling Art, no one can stop you from flying however you want. The most important thing is that the Wind Controlling Art is different from ordinary magical powers. Ordinary magical powers are to cultivate the spirit and let your spirit hold up the body, but this will be restricted by the magic array. However, the Wind Controlling Art is different. After all, it is also a kind of study of things, so it will not be restricted by any magic array, including this Prison Immortal Array. "

　　Lin Feng was as excited as if he had heard the sound of immortals in hell, and said, "Is this really possible? Then can I get out then?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "Our fates are linked together. I certainly don't want to stay here with this monster. To learn the art of controlling the wind, you must first learn to listen to the wind, then understand the wind, find the direction of the wind, and then control the wind. As long as you can control the wind, you can fly anywhere there is air between heaven and earth. Okay, let's get started now..."

　　…

　　When Lin Feng woke up, he knew that he had mastered some basic skills of controlling the wind, but Emperor Aofeng once told him not to show it in front of Yan Long.

　　Now, Lin Feng no longer had the intention to die. After waking up, he began to rub his hands and danced with sword energy. The old man nodded and thought to himself, "It is indeed a good sword technique. I don't know who created such a wonderful sword technique. I didn't expect that there would be such a genius after Emperor Ao Feng. Well, it seems that my decision was good. I may be able to escape from this damn place by borrowing his body. I don't know if Ao Feng is still here. As long as I get out of this prisoner formation, I will repay you a hundredfold."

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a sharp pain all over his body, as if thousands of ants were biting his heart. The pain was so severe that he fell to the ground and rolled over...

　　The old man looked at Lin Feng's painful expression, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he said to himself: "Do you really think that magical powers can be obtained so easily? Humph... I will not do a business that loses money."

　　Lin Feng held his head with both hands, moved towards the old man, looked at him and said pleadingly: "Senior...save...save me..."

　　The old man's hand slowly rose up, and Lin Feng sat up straight. The old man's palm pressed on the top of Lin Feng's head, and streams of energy spread throughout Lin Feng's body.

　　"Practice breathing the way I taught you..." the old man said as he continued to transmit energy to Lin Feng.

　　After a while, Lin Feng finally recovered, and his face gradually regained some color. He looked at the old man and asked in confusion: "Senior, what happened to me? Why do I feel like my whole body is drained after practicing sword for a while?"

　　The old man took a deep breath and said, "It's nothing. It will be fine after a while. Just follow the method I taught you and your luck will be fine. You can figure it out on your own. I have just consumed a lot of my energy and now I need to recuperate." After saying that, he closed his eyes.

　　At this time Lin Feng felt refreshed. He practiced for a while according to the method taught by the old man and then fell asleep. In his dream, Lin Feng hurriedly found Emperor Ao Feng and told him what happened today.

　　Emperor Ao Feng suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Good...good...this is a good thing."

　　Lin Feng was puzzled and asked, "Senior, I am almost dying of pain, how can you say that he is still a good person?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng stopped laughing, looked at Lin Feng and said, "You really don't understand. Let me put it simply. He wants to take over your body, so he is so unscrupulous in passing his cultivation to you."

　　Lin Feng was extremely shocked and said quickly: "How can you take my body? No, where will I be then?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng said, "It's your business where you go. What he needs is your body. As long as he gets rid of his body, he may be able to use your body to escape from the Prison Immortal Formation. This kind of person has been imprisoned for so many years and is already in an extremely crazy state. He will never give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope."

　　Lin Feng was shocked, shook his head, and said: "But I still don't understand, what does this have to do with the discomfort all over the body, and the luck method he taught me is not much different from what you taught me?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "This is the key point. I noticed his cultivation method. It is different from that of ordinary people. Others cultivate the visible meridians, while he cultivates the hidden meridians. Others' cultivation is called cultivation, while his cultivation is the source of true energy, but it is different from mana. I used to call it Yuanli. Once an ordinary person accepts someone else's Yuanli, he will never be able to get rid of the person who gave him the Yuanli in this life."

　　Lin Feng quickly asked: "Why is this?"

　　"The energy of the recipient is not like the energy of a cultivator that can be regenerated through one's own practice. Once it is used up, it is gone. At that time, there will be holes in the body, so you will feel as if you are being eaten by thousands of ants. At this time, you need the energy master to inject energy into you, and then you will get better."

　　Lin Feng's face turned green, and he said, "Then I am..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Emperor Ao Feng interrupted him and said, "Don't worry, you won't become his puppet, and he can't take over your body."

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly widened and he asked, "Why is this?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng suddenly laughed and said, "You just said that the way he taught you to cultivate luck is not much different from what I taught you. Since he taught you to cultivate the hidden meridian, so what I taught you is also the way to cultivate the hidden meridian. I was wondering why the old monster Yan Long came up with such a weird magical power. He must have figured out some ways when he had a decisive battle with me that year, and realized that I was cultivating the hidden meridian, but he was ultimately unable to comprehend the secrets of heaven, so he came up with this set of cultivation methods that are neither human nor ghost. It really hurt people a lot. But he calculated everything, but he didn't expect that I had already taught you the real hidden meridian cultivation method. No one in the whole world is more suitable to be the master of Yuanli than you... Okay... I tell you this because I want to tell you not to worry about the pain in your body. You won't feel any pain in a few days, but you have to remember that every time you practice for a while, you have to pretend to be in pain to eliminate his suspicion."

　　Emperor Aofeng laughed secretly and thought to himself: "Yan Long, Yan Long, you never expected that the person you wanted to control with your Yuanli has already practiced the Heavenly Book and cultivated a martial soul long before. No one in the entire Three Realms is more qualified to be the master of Yuanli than him. He can transform Yuanli into true energy, which is something you can't do in your entire life. The Yuanli you give him will eventually be transformed into true energy by him. Doing so will only help him improve his cultivation and awaken his martial soul earlier. As long as his martial soul awakens, he can find his position as overlord again. You are worthy of being the descendant of Emperor Aofeng, hahaha... Yan Long, my Yan family has you in their hands... Tens of thousands of years ago, I could destroy you once, but I didn't expect that tens of thousands of years later you would still be defeated by the descendants of Aofeng, haha..." The more Emperor Aofeng thought about it, the funnier it was and he couldn't help laughing.

　　Seeing Emperor Ao Feng laughing for no apparent reason, Lin Feng quickly asked, "Senior, what are you laughing at?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng came back to his senses and realized that he had lost his composure. He coughed dryly and his expression suddenly became serious. He said, "You should practice. Learn the wind control technique before Yan Long sees through you. Otherwise, I'm afraid you will really be reincarnated again. I'm leaving..."

　　Everything was just as Ao Feng said. The pain in Lin Feng's body became less and less each time. However, every time Lin Feng pretended to be in a very serious condition. So every time, Yan Long would input a large amount of Yuanli into him, which he secretly converted into his own True Qi.

　　In the end, Lin Feng felt nothing at all. No matter how he performed the Star-Moon Sword Technique, he no longer felt the pain of being drained from his body. Instead, all his energy was converted into true Qi.

　　It was unknown how much time had passed. In this place where it was day and night, it was really a luxury to want to know the time. Lin Feng did not think about it. Now his wind-controlling magic had reached the standard mentioned by Emperor Aofeng. As long as there was air, he could fly freely.

　　After Lin Feng woke up, he stretched first, and then began to practice the Qi Xing Yue sword technique. Feeling that the time was about right, Lin Feng shook his body, and began to scream, then rolled on the ground holding his head as usual.

　　"Senior...save me..."

　　Yan Long had a serious look on his face. He looked at Lin Feng who was in great pain. He slowly raised his hand, and Lin Feng flew in front of him. Yan Long pressed his palm tightly on Lin Feng's forehead.

　　Lin Feng had been pretending recently, so after a while, he calculated the time and felt that it was about time, so he put down his ferocious expression, looked at Yan Long and said: "Thank you, senior."

　　Yan Long looked straight at Lin Feng, but he did not retract his hand. After a while, he said calmly: "Do you think I have passed the Yuanli to you just now?"

　　Chapter 53: Life and Death

　　Yan Long looked straight at Lin Feng, but he did not retract his hand. After a while, he said calmly: "Do you think I have passed the Yuanli to you just now?"

　　Hearing Yan Long's words, Lin Feng's face suddenly darkened. It was because he no longer had the feeling of being drained of energy in his body recently, so he didn't care whether Yan Long really transferred the energy into his body just now. He didn't expect that Yan Long didn't transfer the energy to him this time, so all his disguises were exposed.

　　Lin Feng's face turned pale as paper in an instant, and he said hurriedly: "Senior..."

　　Yan Long's hand suddenly grabbed Lin Feng's clothes and wiped Lin Feng's chest. Lin Feng immediately felt a surge of energy rushing into his heart, and his whole body began to swell.

　　In front of Yan Long, Lin Feng felt that he was just a drop in the ocean, even smaller than an ant. However, this did not make him lose his will to survive. He tightly grasped Yan Long's wrist and said, "No... Senior..."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng felt that this body was no longer under his control, as if someone was fighting with him.

　　As the force continued, Lin Feng gradually lost the initiative. At this moment, he saw a figure trying to get into his body, but he was powerless, as if he had been left aside.

　　“No…don’t…don’t, senior…”

　　Lin Feng shouted while panting. Facing Yan Long's oppression, his voice seemed to tremble a little at this time.

　　Yan Long ignored him and continued to seize. At this time, he had seen that Lin Feng was a rare genius who could transform the Yuanli that Yan Long used to control him into Qi. This was a secret that Yan Long could not comprehend even after tens of thousands of years. He only knew that the Ao Feng Emperor who defeated him tens of thousands of years ago practiced the hidden veins, so he began to explore the secrets of the hidden veins. However, after tens of thousands of years, he could not transform the Yuanli into Qi. So now that he saw that Lin Feng had this ability, how could he let Lin Feng go easily? Seizing Lin Feng's body, Lin Feng's god-like body would belong to him. At that time, with his own tens of thousands of years of cultivation, it would be possible to break the Prison Immortal Formation, let alone escape.

　　Yan Long finally saw hope and plundered frantically.

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng was about to lose his mind, he shouted: "Emperor Aofeng, save me..."

　　As soon as Lin Feng shouted, the phantom that was about to invade Lin Feng's body disappeared, and Lin Feng regained consciousness instantly. At this time, Yan Long's body trembled, looked around, and roared: "Emperor Aofeng... Emperor Aofeng..."

　　Seeing the opportunity coming, Lin Feng flew backwards instantly. Looking at the panicked Yan Long, he thought to himself, if not now, when? As he thought about it, he began to use the wind control magic, and his body immediately soared into the sky.

　　When Yan Long saw Lin Feng running away, he reacted immediately and became furious. The whole space suddenly became turbulent and whirlpools swept Lin Feng. His body, which had been rising straight up, suddenly lost its balance and began to fall straight down again.

　　Lin Feng was panicked and tried desperately to swim upstream in the madly spinning whirlwind. However, compared with Yan Long's strength, even if Lin Feng could control the strong wind, it was still like rowing against the current.

　　"No..." Lin Feng felt that his body not only did not rise, but instead fell down along the whirlpool. He let out a loud roar, and the dragon sword behind him also flashed a golden light at this moment.

　　Lin Feng was in shock at the moment and did not notice the light. The light went straight up into the dark sky. In an instant, the dark sky was filled with thousands of golden lights.

　　Lin Feng was illuminated by the golden light and was startled. When he came to his senses, he found that the whirlwinds had disappeared and his body was actually floating in the air.

　　Lin Feng looked at the golden light that seemed to be mixed with special symbols, and couldn't help but take a breath, muttering: "Is this the so-called Immortal Prison Formation?" As Lin Feng spoke, he looked up into the sky and saw something that looked like the Bagua but was not the Bagua spinning rapidly in the sky, and these lights were emitted from it.

　　"It's amazing." Lin Feng recovered and looked down with a frown. At this time, he saw Yan Long in pain, holding his head tightly with both hands. Lin Feng was shocked and said, "Even if he transcends life and death and has such a powerful cultivation, he can't escape the troubles of the Prison Immortal Formation."

　　After a while, the golden light dissipated, and the gossip-like thing also disappeared. Instead, a bright light slowly appeared in the sky. Although Lin Feng was confused at first, he was delighted when he saw this light, and thought to himself: "There is sunlight, which means I can go out?"

　　At this moment, a voice suddenly came from my ears and said, "Yes, that is the sunlight outside. After the Prison Immortal Formation is activated, it will be in a half-closed state for a short period of time. At this time, the door above has been opened. If you don't go out now, I'm afraid I don't know how long I will have to wait."

　　Lin Feng was delighted and asked secretly, "Hey, are you Senior Emperor Ao Feng?"

　　"Yes, I can communicate with you now without entering a dream, hahaha... Seeing Yan Long's expression, I really want to laugh. I didn't expect that tens of thousands of years later, a generation of evil king would be so scared when hearing my name... hahaha... If he knew that I am not even as good as a master of magical powers now, he would definitely be so angry that he would die on the spot... hahaha... You, it's a good thing you thought of it at that time. To be honest, your uncle Long and I were both worried about you."

　　Lin Feng stood in the air, smiled and said: "As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, one will be afraid of ropes for three years. No matter how powerful Yan Long is, he was once defeated by you, senior. What's more, no one has mentioned your name to him for so many years. Now someone suddenly mentions your name. Do you think he will not be afraid? Maybe he will even be afraid if I am mentioned, because I know you..." Lin Feng said without hesitation, and flew straight towards the light.

　　Lin Feng just flew back, and as soon as he turned around, the cracks on the ground slowly healed together. Lin Feng took a breath of cold air and said to himself: "That was a close call..." Then he shouted: "I... am... out... ah..."

　　The voice of Emperor Ao Feng suddenly rang in Lin Feng's ears again: "You are too presumptuous, you are no longer the same as before, you can't let people know that your cultivation has improved so much, that would make people jealous, um, by the way, this is the forbidden area of ​​Yuhua Sect, you'd better leave quickly, if you touch the true disciples and elders of Yuhua Sect, it will be useless even if your cultivation is ten times higher."

　　Lin Feng was stunned, and replied with his spiritual sense: "Is it that exaggerated? I will leave now."

　　After a pause, Emperor Ao Feng said, "Well, fortunately, someone helped you deal with your aftermath. All those who knew you had entered the forbidden area were wiped out. This is very good. You are also a disciple of Yuhua Sect. I think the one who could do this without leaving any trace and was willing to help you must be her."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He touched the back of his head and felt a little confused for a while. He asked, "She... who is she?"

　　At this moment, a faint fragrance of cold plum blossoms drifted into Lin Feng's nose. Lin Feng immediately felt relaxed and happy, and intoxicated. He sniffed a few times and suddenly saw a burst of snow-white plum petals floating down from the sky. In the howling cold wind, it was like snow flying all over the sky, sad and beautiful yet majestic.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's heart trembled slightly. At this moment, he seemed to feel a figure passing in the air. He looked up quickly and saw a white figure flashing in his eyes and then disappearing. All the plum petals fell from her body.

　　Lin Feng stepped on the ground and immediately flew up, chasing in the direction where the figure disappeared.

　　Emperor Ao Feng sighed and said, "Don't chase her. You can't catch up with her. If you want to catch up with her, you have to work hard. Wait until you enter the immortal realm."

　　Lin Feng was very puzzled and said, "Immortal realm? Are you sure? Is she that powerful? Who is she and why is she here?" As Lin Feng spoke, he flew out of the forbidden area.

　　Emperor Ao Feng said calmly: "Isn't it obvious? This is of course to commemorate you. Look at these petals."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked in confusion: "To commemorate me? No way, who is she? Is she really as powerful as you said?" Lin Feng said this with a look of disbelief on his face.

　　"Don't be unconvinced. Eight of those who killed you were at the Divine Power Secret Realm, and their strength is comparable to yours now. That woman was a true disciple of the Yuhua Sect, and her cultivation was as high as the Immortal Realm. I found through searching the Da/Fa that the true disciple couldn't even withstand her attack, and ended up losing his soul. If it wasn't for her, you would have died at the hands of someone else."

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath when he heard it, and thinking back to the scene at that time, he sighed and said, "Hey, it seems that if I want to catch up with her, I still have a long way to go."

　　Seeing Lin Feng like this, Emperor Ao Feng became serious and said: "In fact, she has been waiting for you. I will go..."

　　Emperor Ao Feng's words made Lin Feng stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he wanted to continue asking, but Emperor Ao Feng had disappeared in his consciousness and there was no response no matter how he called him.

　　Soon, Lin Feng arrived at the Sword Saint Hall, but at this time the Sword Saint Hall was empty. Lin Feng walked around the Sword Saint Hall, and the past events came to his mind vividly. When he finally walked out of the door, Lin Feng sighed and thought to himself: "It seems that you still haven't come back. Do you know what happened at that time? Or do you really know nothing? If you know nothing, where did you go? Did something unexpected happen to you?" Lin Feng thought about it and shook his head. He sneered and said to himself: "Those people were definitely not called by Wang Haiyan. No matter how popular Wang Haiyan is, it is impossible to invite them. The master of the Changsheng Secret Realm, since it is not Wang Haiyan, then who is taking advantage of the feud between me and Wang Haiyan to get rid of me?" Lin Feng said with his eyes slightly closed, thinking for a long time, Lin Feng's eyes slowly opened, his hands tightly clenched, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he said to himself: "The person who can ask the true disciple with the cultivation level of Changsheng Realm to take action, in Yuhuamen... the status should be extraordinary... could it really be you... ah... I don't know what your status in Yuhuamen is..."

　　Chapter 54: Reunion with an Old Friend

　　Lin Feng sat down outside the Sword Saint Hall. The cold wind blew and he shivered slightly. He didn't know how long he had been sitting there. It was already dark. Lin Feng's mouth moved slightly and he whispered to himself, "It turns out that the Immortal Holy Land is just as cold..." As he spoke, a bitter smile appeared on his face.

　　Suddenly, a faint aroma of wine was mixed in with the cold wind. Lin Feng initially thought it was an illusion, but then the aroma became more and more obvious. Lin Feng's originally calm heart suddenly began to beat. He slowly stood up and looked at the flat surface of the steps a hundred feet away from the Sword Saint Hall.

　　Snap...

　　With a crisp sound, a wine jug fell to the ground and broke open, emitting the aroma of wine. The Sword Master, who had just stepped onto the steps, stood in a daze in the twilight. He and Lin Feng looked at each other from a distance of hundreds of feet.

　　They looked at each other in silence for a long time.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng looked at the Sword Saint and smiled faintly. His nose felt sour, his eyes began to swell, tears welled up in his eyes, and he clenched Kun's hands tightly in excitement.

　　The Sword Master smiled and blinked several times. Suddenly, tears welled up in his eyes. His lips trembled for a long time, and the smile on his face suddenly became stiff...

　　"Feng'er..."

　　After a long time, the Sword Master just opened his mouth for words and tears welled up in his eyes. He could no longer speak and just took a deep breath.

　　Lin Feng's teeth chattered, and his smile was stiff. After a long while, he finally uttered two words: "Master..."

　　Although the Sword Saint taught him swordsmanship, Lin Feng never called the Sword Saint his master, because in the Yuhua Sect, the duty of the elder who teaches martial arts is to teach the disciples of the Yuhua Sect martial arts including various magical powers, so there is no such thing as master and disciple in the Yuhua Sect.

　　The Sword Saint's figure instantly moved in front of Lin Feng, and he looked straight at Lin Feng with his tearful eyes. After a long while, he said, "Is it really you? Feng'er..."

　　Lin Feng blinked his eyes, tears suddenly fell down, he smiled and said: "I am not dead, it is me... it is really me... I am back... Master..."

　　The Sword Saint held Lin Feng's arms tightly with both hands, and his body began to tremble with excitement. After a long time, he said: "Great, great, really great..." At this time, the Sword Saint didn't know what to say except these three words. He said it several times in a row. Lin Feng only felt a pain in his nose again, and tears couldn't help but burst out...

　　Sword Saint and Lin Feng talked under the lamp at night, and the two of them told each other about their experiences during this period. It turned out that when the disciples of Yuhua Sect surrounded Sword Saint Hall, Sword Saint was indeed unaware, because when he woke up, he found that he was not in Sword Saint Hall, but in Yuhua Peak. At that time, he knew that Lin Feng must have met with an accident, so he rushed to Sword Saint Hall as quickly as possible. However, when he returned to Sword Saint Hall, Sword Saint Hall was already full of corpses. At that time, Sword Saint was really desperate, but when Sword Saint searched for a long time but did not find Lin Feng's figure, he could not help but have a glimmer of hope in his heart. He thought that Lin Feng might have really gone down the mountain. However, when he heard Lin Feng talk about his later experience today, he was shocked and sighed secretly: "Elder Tianming, in order to kill a mortal, you actually used a master of immortality. Are you really making a fuss? If you know the destiny, why do you go against it?" Sword Saint thought about it and sighed for a long time.

　　Lin Feng looked at the sighing Sword Saint and asked, "Master, why are you sighing? Your disciple has survived a great disaster, you should be happy."

　　The Sword Saint smiled, reached out and touched Lin Feng's head, and said: "In hundreds of years, you are the first person to call me Master. To be honest, although there is no distinction between master and apprentice in my Yuhua Sect, I am really happy."

　　Lin Feng touched the back of his head, smiled dumbly and said: "I am just a layman in the secular world, so it is inevitable that I will be clichéd. Since you are teaching me, then you are my master."

　　The Sword Master was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter and said, "Okay, okay... what a layman you are, then I will be a layman for once and be your master."

　　Finally, the Sword Saint smiled and said, "It is almost the New Year now. Seeing Feng'er's current level of cultivation, he can show off his skills at the annual meeting and show off his knowledge of nature and martial arts."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked, "The New Year is approaching? Doesn't that mean I have been missing for several months?"

　　The Sword Master nodded and sighed, "It's been exactly four months and eighteen days, and tomorrow is New Year's Eve. This is the invitation letter sent out by the elders." The Sword Master took out a card shining with golden light.

　　Lin Feng looked at the invitation letter, smiled faintly, and said: "Maybe someone wants to see if I am dead."

　　The Sword Saint's expression changed, and he said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? You are a disciple of my Yuhua Sect, how could anyone want you to die?"

　　Lin Feng shrank back and said quickly, "I'm sorry, Master. I was overthinking it." As Lin Feng spoke, he thought to himself, "I'd better not let Master get involved. I don't know who is determined to kill me, Lin Feng. Could it really be him..." Lin Feng's heart trembled slightly, and he already had a vague answer in his mind.

　　However, the Sword Saint was not as calm as he appeared to be. Lin Feng's words made him feel uneasy. Looking at Lin Feng, the Sword Saint's heart could not help but churn. He thought to himself, "It seems that Feng'er has realized something is wrong, but Elder Tianming is not an ordinary person. If Elder Tianming makes the results he saw public, I'm afraid Feng'er will be hunted down by the entire cultivation world, and even the immortals in the heavens. Sigh... It's really a sin... Forget it... Let's take it one step at a time. As for the concept of destiny, who can be really sure of it since ancient times?"

　　After the Sword Master left, Lin Feng also went back to his room to rest and fell into a dream. Seeing Lin Feng's listless appearance, Emperor Ao Feng said calmly, "I know you must feel very wronged. You must be very angry that you were hunted down for no reason. But even so, there is no need to be so discouraged. You must remember that this is a world where the strong are respected and strength determines everything. If an immortal master comes to kill you today, maybe an immortal will come to take your life tomorrow."

　　Lin Feng looked at Emperor Ao Feng, sighed and said, "I'm not discouraged, nor do I complain. I just think it's really disappointing that a true disciple would do such a lowly thing. I just look down on him from Tiandu Peak. Is it necessary to kill him?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and said, "Do you still have hope for these people? Do you hope that they will have mercy on you and let you live? As soon as you entered the gate of Yuhua Gate, you made enemies with Li Bitian. You should have thought that it would not be a strange thing to fight on the Tianxingtai in the future."

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said lightly: "Duel on the Tianxingtai? Haha... he is no longer qualified. Not everyone can be Lin Feng's opponent. Strength does not mean everything. Even if he is now in the realm of immortality, it does not mean that I cannot surpass him in time." Lin Feng said this while clenching his hands tightly, with an indestructible confidence between his brows.

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "As expected, you have the demeanor of a king. Respecting your opponent is also respecting yourself. If someone doesn't even know how to respect his opponent, there is no need to use him as an opponent. Although you have now entered the realm of magical powers, you are still at the first level of magic power. But I still have high hopes for you."

　　Listening to Emperor Ao Feng's words, Lin Feng smiled with relief and said, "Senior really understands me."

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled, then suddenly, his face turned serious and he said, "The door to the magical power you opened is different from others. Others opened the visible meridians, but you opened the hidden meridians, and you opened it by borrowing other people's five hundred years of cultivation. You should know that the cultivation of the hidden meridians is far more difficult than that of the visible meridians, but at the same level, the mana of the hidden meridians is much stronger than that of the visible meridians, almost comparable to the second level of the visible meridians. And now, even if you are at the first level of magical power, your cultivation is high enough that it takes people of the same level more than a hundred years of cultivation to catch up. Hidden Meridians has another benefit for you. The cultivation of hidden meridians does not require any elixir and spiritual energy to assist, which saves a lot of money and effort in refining elixirs. More importantly, people who are not above the Immortal Realm cannot tell that you have entered the door of supernatural powers. As far as I know, there are no immortals in the Yuhua Sect. After reaching the Immortal Realm, they have already ascended to the Immortal Class. So you can now turn your mind to cultivating hidden meridians. I don’t believe that those people in the Longevity Secret Realm dare to blatantly come to kill you, a mortal who has not even entered the Supernatural Secret Realm. "

　　Lin Feng frowned, looked at Emperor Ao Feng and asked, "Senior has said before that my physique is different from that of ordinary people, and the spiritual energy of the immortal pill has no effect on me. Could it be that you have the ability to foresee the future? Did you know that I would be able to open the hidden meridians and enter the realm of magical powers?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng laughed and said, “It seems that all this has been destined. I could foresee that you would enter the secret realm of magical powers through the hidden meridians, but I didn’t expect that you would borrow the 500 years of cultivation of the monster Yan Long to open this door. This is really beyond my expectations. I originally thought that it would take you decades to find the direction of cultivation, but to think that you can do it so easily, haha... I guess Yan Long is about to be pissed off by you now... haha..."

　　Thinking of Yan Long, Lin Feng couldn't help but burst into laughter.

　　Chapter 55: The Flying Tigers' Provocation

　　The next day was the last day of the year. Lin Feng had just gotten up when he saw a burst of white snow outside the window. He was immediately delighted and hurried out of the room. At this time, he saw the sky and the earth were the same color, and heavy snow fell from the sky like goose feathers...

　　Auspicious snow indicates a good harvest.

　　Lin Feng returned to the room, found a mink cloak and put it on, then ran into the falling snow. He looked at the falling snow with great enjoyment and let the snow fall on his face.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng thought of the bamboo building in the back mountain, and couldn't help but wonder, "Yesterday, was that figure really you? Emperor Ao Feng said that you had been waiting for me, what's going on?"

　　Lin Feng thought about it and his heart moved slightly, then he quickly turned around and headed straight towards the bamboo building in the back mountain.

　　A hundred feet away from the bamboo building, Lin Feng was stunned. He could not find a single piece of snow within a hundred feet of the bamboo building. The snow falling from the sky had all changed direction before it reached a hundred feet above the bamboo building and fell a hundred feet away from the bamboo building.

　　Lin Feng let out a long breath and thought to himself: "What kind of magical power is this? Even these lifeless and unconscious things can't get close to it. Even the people in the Secret Realm of Immortality are no better than this in front of nature..." Lin Feng's desire for power suddenly reached an unprecedented height. He was completely shocked by this scene.

　　At this moment, with a creaking sound, the window on the bamboo building slowly opened. With Lin Feng's extraordinary eyesight, he could see that in the middle of the small building, there was a woman with a face as rosy as peach blossoms and white clothes as white as snow standing quietly. Lin Feng looked at the woman and couldn't help but suffocate...

　　"Oh my God, is this really a human? How can there be such a beautiful person? She can even rival the princess." Lin Feng's eyes were wide open, and even after swallowing several times, he still felt a dryness in his mouth.

　　Suddenly, a bamboo leaf floated out from the window slowly, carrying a cold sentence: "You have come within a hundred feet of my Tingfeng Tower three times..."

　　As he spoke, the bamboo leaf changed dramatically in the air and turned into a sharp giant sword. Its speed increased hundreds of times and it rushed straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was stunned by this sudden change. His face changed and he raised his sword to block it...

　　when……

　　With a crisp sound, Lin Feng's body instantly flew backwards...

　　The woman's words came slowly: "This sword is just to teach you a lesson..."

　　The woman spoke in one breath, and before he finished speaking, Lin Feng was still flying backwards quickly in the air. The sound of whistling wind and snow rang in his ears, but the woman's voice was unusually clear.

　　When Lin Feng fell, he felt as if his knuckles were torn apart. Even though he had five hundred years of cultivation in his body, he still felt his chest boiling. Blood could not help but spurt out, dyeing the white earth crimson, like a bunch of blooming wintersweets.

　　"If you dare to come within a hundred feet of my Tingfeng Building again, I will destroy your soul."

　　The woman finally finished her words, and the sword turned into a bamboo leaf again, floating slowly and returning to the window of Tingfeng Tower.

　　All these changes happened in just one sentence of the woman. She did not pause while speaking, nor did she slow down her speech. In the time it took for the woman to say one sentence, Lin Feng had already circled around the gates of hell several times. The bamboo leaves floated back to the window, which slowly closed. The woman's figure slowly disappeared from Lin Feng's eyes.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　Lin Feng coughed violently again, with blood coming out of his mouth, which spilled on the snow like several plum blossoms blooming again.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng finally recovered his breath. He looked at the bamboo building, panting and muttering to himself: "Tingfeng Xiaolou... Tingfeng Xiaolou... cough cough cough..." As he spoke, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.

　　Suddenly, a hand patted Lin Feng on the back of the shoulder. Although Lin Feng was seriously injured, he could still sense the breath of the Sword Master, so he did not resist and said very weakly: "Master, is this building called Tingfeng Building?" As he spoke, his eyes looked straight at the bamboo building standing in the wind and snow.

　　The Sword Saint looked at the bamboo building, was silent for a long time, and said calmly: "She has been in my Gewu Department for eighteen years, but no one in the entire Yuhua Sect has noticed her existence. Those immortal masters are worse than ants in his eyes. This time, he has been very lenient. Let's go. We will just watch the competition and not participate."

　　Lin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head slightly, took a breath, and said, "Master, this has been your wish for many years, how can you not participate?"

　　The Sword Master looked a little distressed and said, "But the injury you suffered is not light..."

　　Before the Sword Master could finish his words, Lin Feng stopped him and said, "It's okay. It will be fine after a while of regulating your breath. Let's go, Master. We can regulate our breath while walking."

　　The Sword Master was stunned for a moment, looking a little unbelievable, and said to Lin Feng: "Regulate your breathing while walking?"

　　Lin Feng showed a bitter smile on his pale face and comforted him, "Trust me."

　　Before leaving, Lin Feng could not help but take one more look at the bamboo building and said to himself, "Tingfeng Tower... I, Lin Feng, will definitely come back again." After saying that, the two of them walked straight towards the Tai Chi Square.

　　The annual meeting of outer disciples was held at Taiji Square, that of inner disciples was held at the Four Symbols Hall, and that of true disciples was held at the Eight Diagrams Palace. Lin Feng was an outer disciple, so he attended the outer disciples' New Year's meeting at Taiji Square.

　　Before reaching Tai Chi Square, Lin Feng could already sense a strong festive atmosphere. The sky above Tai Chi Square was shrouded in a peaceful magic circle, with no snow or cold. In Tai Chi Square, colorful lights flew up from time to time...

　　Lin Feng sighed, "Even the immortals celebrate festivals in such a grand manner. This atmosphere is much more lively than that of the imperial palace."

　　The Sword Master sighed and said, "I just hope we can fit in."

　　Lin Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the Sword Saint and said, "Master is listed as an elder who teaches skills. He should go to Bagua Mansion with the true disciples."

　　The Sword Saint suddenly fell silent. After a while, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Master, like you, was judged to be someone who could not enter the realm of magical powers. Although I am an elder who teaches skills in Yuhua Sect, in this world where the strong are respected, these are just empty titles. For example, the outer sects of the other eight divisions don't take an old man like me seriously. If I go to Bagua Mansion, I'm afraid I won't be able to show my face."

　　Lin Feng secretly sighed when he heard this, and thought to himself: "Alas, in front of strength, human feelings are as cold as swords. Don't worry, Master, I will definitely not let you down. This time, I will definitely show my power of studying things."

　　The Sword Master laughed. Although he always thought that Lin Feng would not be able to fulfill his wish, he felt satisfied when he saw that Lin Feng had this intention.

　　The two chatted along the way. Thanks to Yan Long's five hundred years of cultivation and the woman's mercy, Lin Feng was almost recovered by now and finally arrived at the Tai Chi Square.

　　In the Taiji Square, fireworks were blooming and there were laughter and joy everywhere. However, Lin Feng and Jian Sheng seemed to be out of tune with these people. These people were either in groups, chatting with each other, or...

　　Lin Feng and Sword Saint found a stone bench at the White Tiger position and sat down. Lin Feng looked around and finally said, "Master, it hasn't officially started yet. I want to find some friends. You wait here for me."

　　The Sword Master smiled and said, "Go ahead, young man."

　　Lin Feng left the White Tiger Position and wandered around, but his eyes were searching for the figures of Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped. There were six familiar figures standing in the crowd ten feet away from him. They were Lin Zheng, Lin Rong, Xiaohong, Tang Pang, Han Yutong and Yan Feifei.

　　When Lin Feng saw them, he wanted to rush over, but seeing that they all had sad faces, he gave up the idea of ​​rushing over to give them a surprise and decided to wait and see what was going on first.

　　"Since you dare to call yourself the Tianlong Team, why don't you dare to accept the challenge from our Flying Tiger Team?" A well-dressed man looked at Xiaohong arrogantly and said, "If you think the number of people is a problem, it doesn't matter. There are six of you now. You can just pick six people from our team to compete with you."

　　Xiao Hong looked at the other six people with some embarrassment. Seeing that the other six people did not react, she said, "Brother Chu, everyone knows that the Flying Tigers are the undefeated team among the outer disciples. We are just a small and unknown team. How can we be qualified to compete with the Flying Tigers?"

　　It turned out that the man who was speaking was Chu Yun, the deputy captain of the Flying Tigers. His strength was second only to Sun Haiqing in the Flying Tigers. This time, he was representing the Flying Tigers to challenge the Tianlong Team.

　　Chu Yun and Sun Haiqing were both well-known among the outer disciples, and were admired by many people, so they had a large number of admirers. When these people saw Chu Yun, they all surrounded him, and whispered, "Team Tianlong is going to be in trouble now."

　　"Haha...Team Tianlong, I think we should call it Team Maggot."

　　As he said this, the people around him laughed.

　　Suddenly, Chu Yun's face turned cold, and he looked at Xiao Hong and said, "I have given you enough face. I have issued a written challenge to your Tianlong team, which is enough to show that we have done our best. As for your kind, we can find anyone in our Flying Tigers who is better than you, so no matter what, you have to pay for the name of your team."

　　Xiaohong was really in a dilemma at this moment. If the Tianlong team really had the strength to challenge the Flying Tigers team, she would definitely accept it without thinking twice. However, she knew that the strength of the Tianlong team was far inferior to that of the Flying Tigers, so she was in a dilemma for a moment.

　　Everyone laughed again...

　　"Take him, Sister Hong..." Lin Feng could no longer bear it. He pushed aside those who were blocking him and walked straight towards Chu Yun. He said, "I originally wanted to leave the Flying Tigers with a last bit of dignity, but I didn't expect the people of the Flying Tigers to be so ignorant and want to humiliate themselves. Then I will fulfill your wish." Lin Feng snatched the letter of challenge from Chu Yun's hand, glanced at it and threw it on the ground: "Remember, the myth of the undefeated team no longer exists. Don't dwell on the glory of the past."

　　Lin Feng’s sudden appearance made all the onlookers stunned.

　　Even Chu Yun, the deputy captain of the Flying Tigers, was a little at a loss when facing Lin Feng. The domineering aura revealed by Lin Feng overwhelmed his momentum. For a moment, he even felt as if he had become shorter.

　　Seeing that Chu Yun didn't say anything, Lin Feng continued, "I named the Tianlong team to target your Flying Tigers. Do you think there's anything wrong with that? If not, just fight back. Look, the Tianlong team consists of seven people. Go back and tell Sun Haiqing to select the seven most powerful people from your Flying Tigers. Just as you said in your letter of challenge, you'll have a showdown on the second day of February on the gold trial stage. Don't be in a daze anymore. Go back and tell Sun Haiqing the result. I, Lin Feng, am back."

　　"Lin Feng... He is Lin Feng..."

　　Some people in the crowd started to discuss it, and someone said, "Is this the good-for-nothing Lin Feng? I heard that he has zero talent."

　　…

　　After a long time, Chu Yun caught his breath and his momentum gradually recovered. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Remember, you will definitely pay the price for what you said today." Then he turned and left.

　　Lin Feng was not to be outdone. He looked at Chu Yun's back and said firmly, "You should also remember this sentence. I hope I will meet you and Sun Haiqing in the next game."

　　Chu Yun turned his head and glanced at Lin Feng with some disdain. After a glance, he turned around and said, "You have no chance to meet the captain, but don't worry, on the stage, as long as you dare to come up, I will definitely let you know what strength is." Chu Yun said and walked away.

　　Lin Feng was very puzzled by the first half of Chu Yun's sentence. When he was wondering, he heard the discussions around him. It turned out that Sun Haiqing had entered the secret realm of supernatural powers not long ago. People who have entered the secret realm of supernatural powers are not eligible to participate in this competition. Lin Feng secretly thanked his luck that no one could see that he had opened the door to the secret realm of supernatural powers.

　　After seeing Chu Yun leave, Xiaohong and the other six people finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, they were so excited that tears were about to fall out. They all surrounded Lin Feng, and one by one called him "Young Master Feng" so much that Lin Feng didn't know who to answer for a moment.

　　Everyone wanted to know where Lin Feng had been during this time, how he had spent his time, and where his abilities came from, so everyone wanted to dig out the truth, but unfortunately Lin Feng didn't have that many mouths, so he could only say "It's a long story, it's a matter of life and death, I won't talk about it later" to end this hot topic that has been discussed endlessly.

　　When they saw Lin Feng again, all the anger in everyone's hearts was thrown out of the window. Suddenly, just as everyone was celebrating, Lin Feng saw a woman in the distance staring at him. This woman was Wang Haiyan.

　　As soon as he saw Wang Haiyan, Lin Feng became furious and walked straight towards Wang Haiyan.

　　Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and others began to feel strange, but when they saw Wang Haiyan, they were all stunned. Lin Zheng wanted to call Lin Feng, but Lin Feng had already walked up.

　　Wang Haiyan watched Lin Feng approaching, and she also went to meet him. At this time, both of them had different thoughts in their minds.

　　The two stopped about ten feet apart. Wang Haiyan looked at Lin Feng with an arrogant look, while Lin Feng held Kun tightly, looking like a tense situation.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng's heart was churning. Finally, he let out a breath and said, "You know what you have done."

　　Wang Haiyan waved her hand, and suddenly a colorful ribbon appeared on her hand. She became nervous and said, "I know what you mean. The fact that you are not dead only shows that you are lucky enough. The trash from the Gewu Department didn't dodge when he saw this princess. He really doesn't know whether he lives or dies." Wang Haiyan saw the anger on Lin Feng's face, she felt complacent, sneered, and continued, "Everyone in Yuhua Sect knows that your Gewu Department is a notoriously useless department... Don't look at me like that. If you are not convinced, just come over. It just so happens that this princess also wants to wash away her previous shame." As she spoke, a murderous intent spread.

　　Chapter 56: One move decides victory

　　Wang Haiyan waved her hand, and suddenly a colorful ribbon appeared on her hand. She became nervous and said, "I know what you mean. The fact that you are not dead only shows that you are lucky enough. The trash from the Gewu Department didn't dodge when he saw this princess. He really doesn't know whether he lives or dies." Wang Haiyan saw the anger on Lin Feng's face, she felt complacent, sneered, and continued, "Everyone in Yuhua Sect knows that your Gewu Department is a notoriously useless department... Don't look at me like that. If you are not convinced, just come over. It just so happens that this princess also wants to wash away her previous shame." As she spoke, a murderous intent spread.

　　Lin Feng clenched his teeth, Kun moved immediately, the ribbon in Wang Haiyan's hand suddenly tightened, and a big battle was about to break out.

　　All the onlookers fell silent all of a sudden, quietly waiting to watch this warm-up match before the New Year's game. Suddenly, amid everyone's anticipation, Lin Feng's tense face relaxed, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and the murderous intent on his face disappeared, and the tense atmosphere eased amid the hushes of the crowd.

　　Wang Haiyan snorted with disdain, and the taut ribbons loosened.

　　However, at the moment when Wang Haiyan relaxed, Lin Feng's body floated over like lightning, and everyone was shocked. Wang Haiyan did not expect Lin Feng to use such a strange trick. In horror, she stepped straight backwards, and at the same time, ribbons flew out, creating a gust of overwhelming airflow that hit Lin Feng directly.

　　Swish…

　　Kun suddenly drew his sword, and the ribbon split into two as soon as it touched Kun's sword blade, and went straight to both sides. The sword energy was everywhere, and the ribbon instantly turned into a cloud of cloth scraps flying in the air.

　　Lin Feng's momentum did not slow down. Wang Haiyan was completely shocked by this scene. Seeing the ribbon turned into pieces, she screamed in surprise: "No... my Heavenly Silk..."

　　Just as Wang Haiyan shouted, Lin Feng had already landed in front of her, with his Kun on her neck.

　　All the onlookers were stunned by this scene, because in their eyes Lin Feng and Wang Haiyan only fought one move, and when Wang Haiyan called out the Chan Tian Ling, everyone was even more shocked. The Chan Tian Ling was a treasure, although it was of low grade, it was more than enough for an outer disciple. However, this treasure could not even withstand one move from Lin Feng. Under Lin Feng's sword, it was like ordinary cloth. So all the onlookers were stunned by this scene.

　　At this moment, even Wang Haiyan couldn't believe that all this was true. Half a year ago, Lin Feng needed the combined strength of four people and dozens of rounds to force her into a dead end, but now, Lin Feng destroyed her proud Chan Tian Ling with just one move, and she had no power to fight back at all. At this moment, she only felt a burning sensation on her face and a feeling of shame.

　　Kun's chill radiated on Wang Haiyan's neck. The piercing feeling made her involuntarily shrink her neck. She looked straight at Lin Feng, and her breathing became panting.

　　Lin Feng coughed lightly, took back Kun, and said: "Whether the Gewu Department is a waste is not up to you, strength determines everything. People like you who are even worse than waste, killing you will only tarnish Kun. Next time, as long as I appear in a place, go as far as you can."

　　Wang Haiyan's face flushed, and the onlookers could not help but gasp. At this time, some people in the crowd began to discuss, and someone said, "I didn't expect that in just half a year, he has reached the tenth level of the physical body. I can't believe it..."

　　“No, Wang Haiyan is also at the tenth level of divine transformation, but you see, Wang Haiyan couldn’t even take one of his moves. I think he might have already stepped into the secret realm of divine power. Although he used the steps of the Tiger Roaring Mountain and River Fist just now, look at that momentum…tsk tsk tsk tsk…compared to us, it’s like the difference between a heavenly bag and a heavenly bag.”

　　"Tsk... How is it possible? All his eight talents are zero. He is a natural loser. Elder Tianming said that he is destined to never cultivate magical powers. How could he possibly enter the realm of magical powers?"

　　"I think it's most likely that sword. Did you see it? The coldness on the sword makes me want to shiver... ugh..." The person who spoke actually shrank his body as he spoke.

　　"Okay, stop talking. It seems that it is impossible to surpass him in the physical realm. But fortunately, he does not have the talent to practice supernatural powers. In the future, any one of us will be stronger than him."

　　"Right, right, right... We have plenty of stamina, and we still have room for development. Maybe he has already reached his limit, so let him show off first..."

　　…

　　It was impossible for Lin Feng not to hear all the comments, but he ignored them because no one knew that he had already entered the secret realm of magical powers, so he was too lazy to bother with these ignorant people who could only envy, hate and hate him.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a pair of eyes staring at him from behind. Now he was already a member of the Secret Realm of Divine Powers. Although he was not considered a master in the Yuhua Sect, the five hundred years of cultivation in his body was not something that ordinary people could imagine. So he could tell who the pair of eyes staring at him came from, but he pretended not to know and walked straight towards Xiaohong and the others.

　　The person who was looking at Lin Feng was of course Chu Yun. Although Lin Feng's behavior just now did not shock Chu Yun, it did surprise him a little. Looking at Lin Feng's back at this time, he secretly clenched his fists and thought to himself: "That sword... is indeed interesting, and his skills are not bad. He has reached the realm of divine transformation at such a young age. But it is a pity that you are going against our Flying Tigers. Don't say that you are now at the tenth level of your physical body. Even if you have magical powers, you will not have a good ending." Chu Yun thought about it and turned away.

　　Lin Feng's clean and neat actions just now made Xiaohong and the others very excited. They were all sure that Lin Feng must have encountered a miracle during this period of time, and must have entered a stage of divine transformation, or even reached the secret realm of divine power.

　　As for why Lin Feng would embarrass Wang Haiyan, Xiao Hong and the others all knew the reason, but they had a new opinion. Xiao Hong said to Lin Feng: "Mr. Feng, we may have wrongly blamed Wang Haiyan. I think she should also be a victim in the last incident."

　　In fact, Lin Feng had known for a long time that Wang Haiyan was just a cover. He already had a clue about who was really going to kill him. He was just using Wang Haiyan to deceive people. If the people who wanted to kill him knew that he was not dead yet and that there was no news from the eight magical masters and the immortal master, they would definitely kill him again because they knew that Lin Feng already suspected him of being the murderer. So he used Wang Haiyan to deceive people today, just to distract the attention of the people who wanted to kill him, thinking that Lin Feng still suspected Wang Haiyan and did not notice him.

　　However, Lin Feng still pretended to be ignorant and asked: "Didn't those people say last time? This is all Wang Haiyan's trick."

　　Lin Zheng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Feng, you don't know much. We thought so at the time, too. But the six of us secretly investigated and found out a shocking secret. No one who went to the Sword Saint Hall left alive, and Wang Haiyan was just like usual, as if nothing had happened. So we think Wang Haiyan didn't know about it at the time. Later, she panicked for a while, and that's when she probably knew the truth. But when she knew it, everyone thought you had... so no one paid attention to it anymore, except the six of us..."

　　Lin Feng looked at Lin Zheng in surprise and said, "What? Is this really the case?" Lin Feng sighed and said to the six people with gratitude, "Thank you. I, Lin Feng, am grateful to have you brothers and sisters in my life. I am willing to die for you."

　　Xiao Hong's face became serious and she said, "But we came to a shocking conclusion. That day, a while after the eight masters of the Mystical Realm entered the forbidden area, a white shadow broke into the forbidden area. Later, the white shadow came out. Because he was too fast, we couldn't tell who it was. We didn't even know if it was a man or a woman, but the eight people never came out again. Until now, no one has mentioned that someone broke into the forbidden area. According to the rules of the sect, anyone who breaks into the forbidden area will be killed. But no one mentioned such a big thing. We think someone must want to cover up the sky with one hand."

　　"Covering the sky with one hand?" Lin Feng couldn't help but frowned and said, "Do you doubt that all this is not something that an outer sect disciple can do?"

　　Xiao Hong nodded and said, "Only a true disciple can have such a great ability. Anyone who can mobilize the Eight Divine Powers must at least be in the realm of immortality. According to the promotion of our Yuhua Sect's disciples, those who can reach the realm of immortality have long been ranked among the true disciples."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "It seems that our views really coincide."

　　Lin Rong quickly asked, "Does the young master think so too?"

　　Lin Zheng frowned and said, "I see. You were just putting on a show to please others by making things difficult for Wang Haiyan."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Young Master Zheng understands me." After that, they smiled knowingly and went to watch this year's annual meeting competition.

　　Chapter 57: Annual Meeting Shows Divine Power

　　The departmental competition of the annual meeting has begun. Each department has nominated masters from their department who have not yet entered the secret realm of supernatural powers. Each of these people has the strength of the tenth level of supernatural power, and several of them are currently striving for supernatural powers.

　　As the only disciple of the Gewu Department, Lin Feng is qualified to participate regardless of his strength or cultivation.

　　This competition is mainly for entertainment. After all, today is the New Year's Eve, so the elders require that it be stopped at a certain point. If there are any grudges, they can be settled privately after the New Year. There are no rules for this competition. As long as you can stand on the stage to the end, you will be the winner. However, after each game, both the loser and the winner will get a pill to restore the consumed physical strength, so that the next game is fair and just.

　　Lin Feng knew that this was a competition between outer disciples. Although there were nine divisions, everyone was actually the same because there were no masters from the realm of magical powers participating. Instead, he, who was from the Gewu division, had a slight advantage because people from the Gewu division were judged to have no talent for practicing magical powers, so the only thing they could cultivate was their physical body.

　　The first one to go up to the ring was Chu Yun from the Mu department. Originally, Lin Feng wanted to go up on the stage to show off his prowess, but when he saw it was Chu Yun, Lin Feng was too lazy to move and sat down to see if Chu Yun was qualified to be his opponent.

　　An hour passed and Chu Yun was still on the stage, while all the masters from the other seven divisions were knocked off the stage.

　　At this time, an elder smiled and said, "It is indeed true. This Chu Yun will be a genius after Sun Haiqing."

　　Another elder also smiled and said, "In recent years, the Wood Department has been thriving with talented people. It seems that all of this is influenced by the Supreme Headmaster Fang Han. Well, now the winner of the eight departments has been decided."

　　The Sword Saint also saw Chu Yun's strength and said softly to Lin Feng: "Feng'er, it's better not to go up."

　　Lin Feng smiled lightly, lifted Kun up and said, "Master, if you don't believe me, you should believe him. Kun's strength is comparable to a Taoist weapon. As long as you use him well, thousands of troops in the secular world are no problem, let alone a person with a tenth-level physical body."

　　The Sword Saint shook his head slightly and said, "Although Kun's strength is comparable to that of a Taoist weapon, he is not a magic weapon after all. If he encounters a real Taoist weapon, I'm afraid he will be restrained by the magic array on the Taoist weapon and unable to exert his power."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Master, I see you are worried. Although our Yuhua Sect is the leader among the ten major sects, it is not the real fairyland. Although everyone calls themselves immortals, they are still very different from real immortals. So how can there be so many Taoist weapons? As long as I have Kun in my hand, I am confident that I can win this game." Lin Feng is now too lazy to use the Dragon Sword to suppress others, because he always feels that once the Dragon Sword is pulled out, the heaven and earth will change color and the entire universe will tremble. Therefore, he will never use the Dragon Sword unless it is absolutely necessary.

　　The Sword Saint smiled and said, "If you are really the madman that my Yuhua Sect has not seen for a thousand years, then you have to be careful."

　　Lin Feng nodded, and said with a smile: "I'm arrogant because I have the capital, haha..." He stood up with a smile and walked straight to the bottom of the ring.

　　At this time, an elder stood up and said loudly: "Now I announce that this year's first place is..."

　　Before the elder finished speaking, Lin Feng walked up to him and interrupted him, "Wait, it's not over yet."

　　The elder was stunned for a moment, swallowed what he was about to say, glanced at Lin Feng, and was suddenly attracted by Kun's aura. He couldn't help but think: "Isn't this the divine weapon Kun in the Divine Weapon Pavilion? Who is this kid, how can he be controlled? Even the immortal masters can't control him. Anything with a spirit will choose its own master. If you force it to control it, you will face a situation where you would rather die than live in disgrace. Hmm... There really is some trick. It seems that this kid must have some destiny." Although the elder thought so, he asked with momentum: "Which department are you from? Haven't the eight departments finished the competition?"

　　Lin Feng moved his mouth and said calmly: "Elder, you must have made a mistake. This year it is nine."

　　"Nine?" The elder looked at Lin Feng in confusion and asked, "Which other one is there?"

　　At this time, another elder beside him whispered in the ear of the elder who was speaking: "There is another Gewu who recruited a disciple this year. It is likely to be this kid."

　　The elder said "oh" but frowned slightly, thinking: "This is probably the one whose talent in all eight magical powers is zero." After thinking about it, he said: "You are from the Department of Inquiry, right? Are you sure you want to go up and compete?"

　　Lin Feng felt uncomfortable after hearing this and asked, "Why not?"

　　The elder sneered and said to himself: "I just want to save your face. Since you insist on going, please go on stage." Originally, the elder was very interested in Lin Feng, but when he knew that Lin Feng was from the Gewu Department, he felt disappointed and ignored Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the elder, turned around and walked to the bottom of the ring. He looked up at the ring that was dozens of feet high, smiled faintly, and said to himself: "It doesn't matter if you look down on me now, I will make you look up to me in the future."

　　Chu Yun looked down at Lin Feng, sneered, and said coldly: "Haha... I really forgot about you. Is it too high and you can't get up? Oh, you are from the Department of Gewu, and your talent in the eight magical powers is zero. How can you jump so high?"

　　Lin Feng looked up at Chu Yun who was high above him, smiled and said: "You don't believe me when I say you are ignorant, but knowing is the origin of all magical powers. Today I will let you see what it means to know through studying things." As Lin Feng spoke, he immediately displayed the art of controlling the wind, and his body floated up all of a sudden. This move stunned everyone around him. Before many people could react to what was happening, Lin Feng landed on the stage.

　　Chu Yun was also shocked by Lin Feng's move, but he quickly reacted and sneered, "Not bad."

　　Lin Feng looked at Chu Yun, who had a cold face, and said with a smile: "You only see the appearance, please."

　　Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, then recovered, took out a copper coin, spun it on the ring, and said, "I'm not polite." Then he launched a series of killing moves towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng had never expected Chu Yun to be so agile. He retreated repeatedly, blocking and parrying in various ways. For a moment he had no strength to fight back.

　　bump……

　　Lin Feng's body fell heavily onto the stage.

　　The audience below cheered and called Chu Yun's name.

　　At this time, the Sword Saint secretly wiped his cold sweat and thought to himself: "Chu Yun's strength is indeed far above Feng'er, but it's good to let Feng'er try, so that she can know what it means that there are always people better than you."

　　Chu Yun bent down, picked up the spinning copper plate and said, "Just stopped."

　　The elders below smiled and nodded, each of them already had the answer in their hearts.

　　Lin Feng coughed lightly, stood up, raised his sleeve and touched the corner of his mouth. There was a faint trace of blood. Lin Feng smiled, looked at Chu Yun and said, "Not bad, but I still overestimated you." As Lin Feng spoke, he took out a gold medal from the storage bag and threw it into the air.

　　Lin Feng just threw out the gold coin, and with a whoosh sound, the Kun sword was immediately unsheathed, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and heading straight towards Chu Yun.

　　Chapter 58: First Place

　　Lin Feng coughed lightly, stood up, raised his sleeve and touched the corner of his mouth. There was a faint trace of blood. Lin Feng smiled, looked at Chu Yun and said, "Not bad, but I still overestimated you." As Lin Feng spoke, he took out a gold medal from the storage bag and threw it into the air.

　　Lin Feng just threw out the gold medal, and with a whoosh sound, the Kun sword was immediately unsheathed, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and heading straight towards Chu Yun.

　　Chu Yun had seen Lin Feng's sword before, so he didn't dare to be careless. He quickly swung out his sword, forming a circle beside him to protect him.

　　Lin Feng's sword energy changed from an arc to a straight line, and the sword light suddenly became stronger. Because the change was too short, Chu Yun had not yet reacted. He only felt that the sword in his hand seemed to have been broken from the beginning to the end, but he had no time to respond. At this time, a sharp sword energy was pointed directly at his chest. He panicked and quickly took two steps back.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't help but feel delighted, and said to himself: "Master is right, a straight line can break all circles." As he thought about it, he leaped like a tiger and teleported forward. When Chu Yun failed to react, he stuck close to Chu Yun's body, secretly activated his magical powers, and mobilized a small part of Yan Long's five hundred years of cultivation to hit Chu Yun on the chest. With a bang, Chu Yun's body flew out.

　　Lin Feng completed the whole process in one go. Chu Yun didn't even have time to react, and the people below didn't even notice any clues.

　　Lin Feng reached out to catch the falling gold medal, played with it for a while, and said lightly: "It just fell."

　　bump……

　　Chu Yun's body fell to the ground with a loud noise and a cry of pain. Suddenly, a group of people stood up in unison, looking up at Lin Feng who was standing high above the stage.

　　Lin Feng walked to the edge of the arena, looked at Chu Yun who was complaining below, and said, "Deputy captain of the Flying Tigers, you must take good care of yourself. We still have a battle on the second day of February." Lin Feng stood up straight, looked at the tens of thousands of people below, and said loudly, "Hello everyone, I am Lin Feng from the Gewu Department. I hope you will take care of me in the future." As Lin Feng spoke, he used the magical art of controlling the wind, and his body rose into the air. Without the help of external force, he stood quietly in the void.

　　Lin Feng's move shocked everyone present. After a moment, the crowd below suddenly became excited, and someone shouted: "Divine power... this is the divine power. You can stand still in the void without the help of external forces. This is the divine power."

　　"Oh my god, this is indeed a magical power. He has opened the door to the magical power."

　　…

　　At this time, even the elders below began to become restless. They cast sharp eyes at Lin Feng, but after scanning for a long time, they did not find any source of magical power in Lin Feng, so they slowly frowned.

　　Listening to the discussions of the crowd below and looking at the elders with ugly faces, Lin Feng slid forward for a distance and said, "Everyone, stop discussing. This is not a magical power. This is just the study of things. What I am performing now is controlling the wind. What is controlling the wind? Simply put, through careful observation of the wind, seeking the essence of the wind, and then mastering the direction of the wind, you can control the wind. It looks like a magical power, but it is very different from a magical power."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, his body tilted slightly and slid straight down to the ground below.

　　Those people were listening as if they were reading a foreign language, and no one understood what Lin Feng said.

　　Lin Feng came in front of the elder, looking at the elder with an ugly face, Lin Feng smiled and said: "Senior, you should announce the ending now, oh, by the way, do you doubt that I really have magical powers? Haha... If I have magical powers, how can I hide it from the eyes of the senior?"

　　An elder glanced at Lin Feng, then came back to his senses and said, "Is this little trick worth showing off?" The elder's voice became louder and he announced, "Now I announce that the first place in this competition... Lin Feng from the Gewu Department will be rewarded with a Yin-Yang Wanshou Pill and a pair of Wind-Fire Wheels." As the elder spoke, he handed a Yin-Yang Wanshou Pill and a pair of Wind-Fire Wheels to Lin Feng, but muttered in his heart, "It's a pity that this Yin-Yang Wanshou Pill, many elders have spent many years of hard work to make one, but it just fell into the hands of someone like you who has zero talent in the Eight Departments. It's really a waste of talent. If it was given to Chu Yun, with his current strength, he could step into the realm of magical powers with this Yin-Yang Wanshou Pill, and then my Yuhua Sect would have another master of magical powers. What a pity, what a pity, it fell into your hands, at most it can only serve to fill your stomach."

　　"Yin Yang Longevity Pill?"

　　Everyone burst out in excitement at once, saying one after another: "Oh my god... why is the reward so high this year? This Yin Yang Longevity Pill is enough to allow a person with divine transformation to directly break through and enter the realm of divine power."

　　"Even if you have the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill, it's useless. For someone whose eight magical powers are all zero, eating that thing will have no effect."

　　"That's not the case. It's possible that this Yin Yang Longevity Pill can really help him enter the secret realm of his body."

　　"I don't think it's possible. Why don't we find something useful for him and exchange it with him?"

　　…

　　At this time, Chu Yun had been helped up by the Flying Tigers. He looked at Lin Feng with hatred in his eyes. Especially when he saw Lin Feng obtain the Yin Yang Wanshou Pill, he wanted to kill Lin Feng, so he said loudly: "He cheated, he used magical powers, he has already entered the magical realm, elders, you should have seen it, if it wasn't for him using magical powers, how could I have lost?"

　　Lin Feng had long realized that Chu Yun would use this trick, so he walked to Chu Yun calmly, looked at the furious Chu Yun and said, "Do you think the elders are idiots? If I have magical powers, do you think I can hide it from the elders?" Lin Feng turned his eyes to the three elders and said, "Elders, don't you think I, Lin Feng, am right? What in the world can escape your eyes?"

　　The three elders looked at each other after hearing what Lin Feng said. Although they knew that Lin Feng was flattering them, this flattery made them feel comfortable. Even though they were elders, they only dealt with some matters concerning the outer disciples. Compared with the elders who managed the inner disciples, they were not even as good as a fart. So it was hard to hear someone flattering them like this. So the three of them looked at each other, pulled their faces together, looked at Chu Yun and said, "If you lose, you lose. Do you really think we are a group of useless people with dim eyesight? If Lin Feng had magical powers, how could he have escaped our eyes?"

　　Lin Feng was secretly delighted when he heard this, and quickly said, "Compared to a Yin-Yang Longevity Pill, I would rather have supernatural powers, because those are real supernatural powers. Although the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill can help people with supernatural powers to achieve supernatural powers, it is not a sure thing, not to mention that I have been judged as someone who is not destined to have supernatural powers."

　　Chu Yun gnashed his teeth when he heard Lin Feng say that. He looked at Lin Feng fiercely and said, "Don't pretend anymore. Don't think you can really deceive the world. The competition between us has just begun."

　　Lin Feng sighed and shook his head, saying, "As disciples of Yuhua Sect, we all say that we should respect our elders. Aren't you saying that our respected elders are old and blind? You are really disrespectful to our elders. I really want to teach you a lesson on behalf of the elders."

　　At this time, one of the elders looked at Chu Yun with a stern look on his face and shouted, "Chu Yun, don't be so presumptuous. You have no respect for your elders. You must follow the rules of the sect." As the elder spoke, several people rushed out from behind him and went straight towards Chu Yun.

　　Seeing that the elders were serious, Lin Feng sneered in his heart, ignored them, bowed to the three elders, and turned away.

　　ah……

　　Chu Yun's unwilling cry echoed in the square. Lin Feng couldn't help but laugh and strode away. He knew that after this incident, the feud between him and the Flying Tigers had become serious. In the future, it might really be a matter of either you or me.

　　At this time, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and the other six people were surprised and happy, but at the same time they were shocked. Lin Feng's cultivation was far beyond their expectations. They even thought that Lin Feng must have entered the secret realm of magical powers.

　　At this time, people in the square were either cheering or sad. The Flying Tigers had always been the only team in power, and many outer disciples were just bullying. So those who had been bullied always hoped that someone would stand up and say "no" to the Flying Tigers. Now, Lin Feng came and not only openly provoked them, but also seriously injured the deputy captain of the Flying Tigers. Now there was no chance to deal with the aftermath. Of course, there were still some people who followed the Flying Tigers. When they saw Chu Yun being beaten, they felt as if they had been slapped by Lin Feng. They had an invisible hatred for Lin Feng. At this time, they all hoped that Sun Haiqing would stand up immediately and teach Lin Feng a lesson to kill his spirit.

　　These people's wishes always come true so easily. Not long after Lin Feng left the elders, Sun Haiqing came out as these people had expected. He stood about ten feet in front of Lin Feng, staring at Lin Feng with cold, expressionless eyes.

　　Chapter 59 Sun Haiqing

　　These people's wishes always come true so easily. Not long after Lin Feng left the elders, Sun Haiqing came out as these people had expected. He stood about ten feet in front of Lin Feng, staring at Lin Feng with cold, expressionless eyes.

　　A master is indeed a master. With just one glance, Lin Feng felt a chill all over his body. He almost trembled under Sun Haiqing's eyes.

　　Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked straight at Sun Haiqing. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he walked straight towards Sun Haiqing.

　　The chill on his body became stronger and stronger. Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly said, "People in the Divine Power Secret Realm are really different. Their aura is far beyond that of people in the Physical Realm. Fortunately, I am also a person in the Divine Power Secret Realm, otherwise I would really be overwhelmed by their aura."

　　Although Lin Feng has now entered the secret realm of magical powers, and has hidden his extraordinary cultivation for five hundred years, people who are not in the immortal realm cannot perceive it, because it is different from the magical powers that are generally entered through the obvious meridians, and Lin Feng has restrained its edge, so in Sun Haiqing's eyes, Lin Feng's cultivation is at most the tenth level of divine transformation.

　　But Lin Feng was able to walk in front of him despite the magical power he exerted. Sun Haiqing couldn't help but tremble in his heart, thinking: "This person is really interesting. It seems that it was a big mistake not to pay more attention to him because his talent was zero. I didn't expect that he would grow up in just half a year..."

　　At the moment when Sun Haiqing was distracted, Lin Feng also walked in front of him. When they passed each other, Sun Haiqing came back to his senses and was shocked, but Lin Feng had already walked past as if nothing had happened.

　　Sun Haiqing showed a proud and cold smile on his face, tilted his head slightly, and said, "Mr. Feng... I hope you don't mind me calling you that."

　　Because Lin Feng was restraining his cultivation, he felt a chill behind him. He smiled, turned around and looked at Sun Haiqing who looked arrogant, paused, and said, "I have no objection, you can call me whatever you want."

　　Sun Haiqing turned around, looked Lin Feng up and down, snorted coldly, and said, "Mr. Feng, you are a little too unkind. I, Sun Haiqing, greeted you with good intentions, but I didn't expect to be treated so coldly by you. I guess you must hate me so much in your heart."

　　Lin Feng suddenly realized that he was really rude. He was stunned for a moment and said, "I'm sorry, it's my fault, but we don't have much to talk about, right?"

　　Sun Haiqing smiled faintly and said, "Yes, there is really nothing to discuss between us, but I, Sun Haiqing, have to let you know that you have to pay the price for what happened today."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "If that's the case, then stop talking nonsense. I'll see you on the assay table on the second day of February."

　　Sun Haiqing snorted coldly and said coldly: "The humiliation Chu Yun inflicted today will be repaid double when the time comes."

　　Lin Feng said coldly: "Wait for your instruction." Then he turned around and left resolutely.

　　Lin Zheng and the other six people finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the two did not fight on the spot. They all secretly broke into a cold sweat for Lin Feng. After all, it was well known that Sun Haiqing had entered the realm of supernatural powers. There was still a huge gap between the realm of supernatural powers and the tenth level of the physical body.

　　At this time, there was another round of heated discussion, with a lot of disappointment in the tone:

　　"Hey, why didn't they fight?"

　　"Lin Feng is so arrogant, but Sun Haiqing didn't teach him a lesson on the spot. This is totally unlike his style..."

　　"I really want to see who is better, Lin Feng or Sun Haiqing."

　　"Need I say more? One has a tenth-level physical body, and the other has a secret realm of magical powers. They are simply heaven and earth apart. You can easily imagine who is more powerful with just your fingers."

　　"Humph... that's not necessarily true. Divine power and physical body are just definitions. Has anyone ever said that someone in the realm of divine power can definitely defeat someone in the realm of physical body?"

　　"Divine power is divine power. Divine power can expose the sword energy outside the body, can the physical body do it? Divine power can fly in the air, can the physical body do it?"

　　"Who said no? Wasn't Young Master Feng able to fly through the air just now? Are you trying to say that Young Master Feng is also in the realm of magical powers?"

　　"this……"

　　…

　　All of a sudden, many outer disciples formed two factions for no reason, one was Lin Feng's faction, the other was Sun Haiqing's faction. These people argued over who was more powerful, and several of them were on the verge of fighting. If there were not some wise people, a riot would have broken out in the entire Tai Chi Square because of Lin Feng and Sun Haiqing.

　　Finally, someone said something to put an end to the debate: "Whether the supernatural power or the physical body is stronger will be revealed on the second day of February. Don't make blind guesses, just wait and see. To be honest, I am a little anxious if I don't see the result today."

　　"I really hope Sun Haiqing can help to curb Lin Feng's arrogance. He is too arrogant."

　　"It's the Flying Tigers who are arrogant. They are just taking advantage of others' power. Humph, now they finally meet Master Feng."

　　"Master Feng...you call him so nicely, but he is just a waste."

　　"You are not even as good as trash, yet you have the nerve to call others trash. If you want to say that about Master Feng, wait until you surpass Master Feng before you say that."

　　"Humph... Bah... Let's see who has the last laugh."

　　…

　　It turns out that people in this world also like to watch the fun, especially watching other people's fun. In the fun of others, these people always blend in so easily, as if those who create the fun are not others, but themselves.

　　Amid the discussions of others, Lin Feng walked to the side of the Sword Saint, with a guilty look on his face, and said, "Master, I did nothing wrong, did I?"

　　The Sword Saint smiled and nodded, saying, "You have done very well. Since I took over the Department of Inquiry, you have always been despised. Today, you have finally shown the power of my Inquiry, Feng'er. I am proud of you."

　　Hearing the Sword Saint say this, Lin Feng finally felt better and said with a smile, "Then I feel relieved. Okay, Master, I'll go see some friends."

　　The Sword Master stood up and said, "It's time for me to go back. You should be careful. Your victory in this competition was unexpected. I'm sure many people are dissatisfied with you." As the Sword Master said this, he walked out among the noisy crowd and went straight to the Sword Master Hall.

　　After Lin Feng watched the Sword Saint leave, he went straight to where Lin Zheng and the others were.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　When they saw Lin Feng, Lin Zheng and the others all came up to him in unison, asking if Lin Feng was okay. They also kept greeting and asking about his well-being. All the grievances in Lin Feng's heart were instantly thrown away.

　　After congratulating everyone, Lin Feng suddenly sighed amid everyone's congratulations.

　　Lin Zheng was stunned for a moment and said, "Mr. Feng, why are you sighing? You should be happy to get first place."

　　Lin Feng looked at the six people and said with a guilty look on his face: "Am I too selfish? I accepted the challenge of the Flying Tigers on impulse. Now that I think about it, it was really too abrupt. I am really sorry."

　　Everyone fell silent. To be honest, even if Lin Feng's cultivation was high enough to easily defeat Chu Yun, the vice-captain of the Flying Tigers, they had no idea what to do in front of Sun Haiqing, who had already entered the realm of divine power. Even if Lin Feng could compete with Sun Haiqing, the members of the Flying Tigers were all elites. The worst were at the eighth level of divine bravery, and those at the tenth level of divine transformation were easily caught. As for Lin Zheng, Xiao Hong and the other six, even if they had worked hard in the past six months, except for Xiao Hong and Tang Pang who had reached divine transformation and Lin Zheng who had reached the upper level of spiritual communication, the others were at the eighth level of divine bravery, which was the lowest level of the Flying Tigers.

　　Seeing that no one was talking, Lin Feng suddenly said, "How about we admit defeat?"

　　Lin Ronglin looked up suddenly, a gleam of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he looked straight at Lin Feng and said, "No, if you admit defeat like this, the master will be furious when he finds out. How can a man of the Lin family admit defeat without a fight? We will never let you go back to the way things were."

　　Xiao Hong raised her eyes and looked at the others. The others looked at each other, nodded silently, and said in unison: "This game is about the dignity of our Tianlong team. For the sake of dignity, we have to fight, even if it means we get hurt."

　　Lin Feng's heart was churning when he heard everyone's words of obligation. He was so moved that he almost burst into tears. After a long while, he let out a long breath and asked, "Do I have to do it?"

　　Xiao Hong bit her lip, looked at Lin Feng, and asked, "So do you think we have a way out?" Xiao Hong sighed softly, "Yes, but we can't afford to retreat. We would rather be beheaded on the stage than admit defeat before the battle."

　　Lin Feng's eyes flashed with excitement, and he said, "Then follow me to the Sword Saint Hall. We still have two months, and we need to study tactics."

　　Chapter 60: Divine Weapon Pavilion

　　Lin Feng's eyes flashed with excitement, and he said, "Then follow me to the Sword Saint Hall. We still have two months, and we need to study tactics."

　　After several people agreed, they followed Lin Feng to the Sword Saint Hall.

　　After arriving at the Sword Saint Hall and resting for a day, Lin Feng gathered everyone in the Sword Saint Hall the next day and then took them to the Divine Weapon Pavilion.

　　Before they even got close to the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Xiao Hong and the other six felt a chill all over their bodies. Several of them couldn't help but complain. Lin Rong quickly asked, "Where is this place, Master Feng? It's so cold, huh... huh... huh..."

　　Fatty Tang also blew on his hands and said, "Yes, Master Feng? This place is very sunny, why is it so cold? Even if it is the coldest time of the year, it shouldn't be so bone-chilling."

　　Lin Zheng raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Mr. Feng, don't keep us in suspense. Tell me where you are taking us and whether there are any treasures there."

　　The Divine Weapon Pavilion is majestic, incomparably magnificent, and graceful. The ancient and silent high walls, in the midst of the snow, exude a sense of eternity that has nothing to do with time or space. It seems that it has stood there since the beginning of the world, and no matter how time passes, how the owners change, how the world changes, it stands there unshakably, and has never changed.

　　At this time, the seven people had arrived at the Divine Weapon Pavilion. Lin Feng stopped, pointed at the chilling Divine Weapon Pavilion in front of him, and said, "We're here. It's right here." At this time, Lin Feng and his companions were standing twenty feet away from the Divine Weapon Pavilion.

　　"Hey, stop, don't move." Lin Feng said hurriedly when he saw that the few people did not stop.

　　The six people were stunned at the same time, turned around to look at Lin Feng, and said: "Master Feng, what's wrong?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the puzzled people and said, "Do you know where this place is?"

　　Several people asked in unison: "Hey, can you stop keeping us in suspense? What exactly is this place? Can you tell me everything in one breath?"

　　"Divine Weapon Pavilion." Lin Feng said: "Every divine weapon here has a history of tens of thousands of years, and each has its own weapon spirit. There are many masters like our Yuhua Immortal Sect, but no one has been able to control it from ancient times to the present."

　　Lin Feng said it lightly, but the six people all showed a look of horror on their faces. They looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Is it so mysterious?"

　　Lin Rong turned around and walked forward with an unbelieving look, saying, "Even if it is a magical weapon, so what? Could it be..."

　　Suddenly, Lin Rong froze and quickly stepped back, his face ashen and trembling.

　　Seeing Lin Rong trembling, several people were shocked at first, then puzzled. They looked at Lin Rong and asked, "Hey, what's wrong? You look ugly."

　　Lin Rong took a deep breath for a long while before coming back to his senses. He thought about it and said, "You will know when you go up and watch it yourself. Hehe, it's really exciting. If you don't watch it, I guarantee you will regret it for the rest of your life."

　　Xiaohong and the other four looked at each other and walked forward tentatively. Suddenly, after only a few steps, they began to feel the pressure from the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and even lifting their feet became difficult.

　　Lin Feng thought that some things can only be said no if you have experienced them personally, so he did not try to stop them. He looked at their backs and said calmly, "Master said that someone once forced his way to the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and ended up with all his meridians destroyed. So if you find that you can't walk anymore, come back. The weapons in the Divine Weapon Pavilion all have spirits. To put it simply, these weapons have become spirits, and their true strength is no less than that of the Dao weapons among the magic weapons."

　　At this time, all five of them stopped, their faces as pale as paper, standing there muttering and looking very cold. After looking at each other, they all shook their heads and quickly stepped back.

　　Han Yutong felt a chill running through her bones, and shivered several times. She said, "Master Feng, this..."

　　Lin Feng found the expressions on their faces really funny, so he smiled and said, "It's not bad to let you try it." As Lin Feng spoke, he strode straight forward. When they saw this, they were all stunned for a moment. They were completely shocked by this.

　　Suddenly, the Divine Weapon Pavilion began to collapse. Xiaohong and the other six screamed in shock and rushed out to protect Lin Feng.

　　"Be careful, Master Feng..."

　　"Don't come over." Lin Feng raised his hand to stop him and said, "I'm fine."

　　Before everyone could react, six weapons suddenly flew out from the collapsed Divine Weapon Pavilion. A chill swept across the area, and the square in front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion was filled with a mysterious and ancient atmosphere. Xiaohong and the other six people immediately stopped moving forward, each of them showing a look of horror.

　　The six magical weapons stopped beside Lin Feng and formed a circle around him, ready to take orders from Lin Feng at any time.

　　Xiaohong and the other six were so shocked by this scene that they were speechless. You know, the magical weapons that no one in the Yuhua Sect could control were now all submitting to Lin Feng. In their eyes, this seemed to be a supreme magical power. Their admiration for Lin Feng had invisibly risen to a new level. Even Xiaohong began to feel that Lin Feng was no ordinary person.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng found that he could sense the existence of these spirits. At first, he felt like someone was surrounding him. Then he closed his eyes slightly, and immediately saw six people surrounding him, some men and some women, some old and some young, all looking at Lin Feng as if they were looking up to their master.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng was either shocked or surprised. For a moment, the excitement in his heart was beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. He couldn't help but wonder, "This... I... I can see these weapon spirits. Could it be... could it be because I entered the realm of magical powers?"

　　"Subordinates greet the master." Just when Lin Feng was excited, the six people said in unison, which surprised Lin Feng. He glanced at the six people and said with his spiritual sense: "You can speak? Did I... hear it correctly?"

　　"Master, don't panic. Although we have become spirits, we have no ill will towards you. We have been silent in Yuhua Gate for ten thousand years, just waiting for one person, that is you."

　　The words of the six people made Lin Feng's consciousness retreat for a moment. He was really flattered. Looking at the six people who were respectful to him, he said, "Wow, what are you talking about? How could I be your master? So many of you say that I am your master, but how can I do it alone?"

　　Suddenly, a woman jumped out, looked at Lin Feng with a familiar look, waved her hand, and smiled sweetly: "Hi..."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and was immediately shocked by this charming smile. He came to his senses and asked hurriedly: "Hey, who are you?"

　　The woman blinked and said, "Master, you are really forgetful. You forgot about me so quickly. I am really sad." The woman pouted and looked aggrieved.

　　Lin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the woman, nodded, and suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, and he said: "Humph...you are Kun, Huo, you bad guy..."

　　"That's right, I served you yesterday..." Kun said as he threw a coquettish look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng hurriedly shrank his body, goose bumps all over the floor, and said, "You, you, you... you'd better not be like this. Looking at you like this, I won't be able to bear to use Kun to fight you in the future."

　　Kun's eyelashes fluttered, and waves of electricity came straight towards Lin Feng, almost knocking him down on the spot. At this moment, Lin Feng even had the urge to escape, and kept saying, "No, no, no... Enough, enough, I'm here now to ask you something."

　　Lin Feng said this with a chuckle and a guilty look.

　　The six people turned around and looked at Xiao Honglin and the other six people. An old man looked at Lin Feng with a puzzled look and said, "Master, you are not asking us to serve them, are you?"

　　Chapter 61: The Divine Weapon Recognizes Its Master

　　The six people turned around and looked at Xiao Honglin and the other six people. An old man looked at Lin Feng with a puzzled look and said, "Master, you are not asking us to serve them, are you?"

　　Lin Feng touched the back of his head a little embarrassedly and said, "This... I know this will definitely embarrass you, but the opponent in this game is very strong, and we simply cannot afford to lose. You also know that I was thrown into the Gewu Department, and I don't have any powerful friends in Yuhua Sect. Now the only one I can ask for help is you."

　　Kun looked at Lin Feng's embarrassment, turned around and looked at the other six people, and said, "This is what happened..." Kun briefly recounted the challenge of the Flying Tigers.

　　After hearing this, the six people were all furious. One of the young men said, "How dare you challenge the master's majesty? You really don't take us seriously. Bullying the master is bullying us. For the sake of our dignity, we will do everything the master wants."

　　Lin Feng expressed his sincere gratitude and said, "Thank you so much. How about this? You can choose and see which of them is more talented."

　　Kun said quickly: "Anyway, I just want to follow the master. No one is more suitable for the master than me. The master's eight magical powers are all zero, and I happen to be a physical attribute. We are a match made in heaven."

　　The six people looked at Kun with a look of jealousy and envy, and said, "Humph... you are so proud... humph..."

　　Kun looked at the six people, stuck out his tongue, and made a face, which made the six of them so angry that they almost jumped up and down.

　　Seeing Kun's smug look, Lin Feng couldn't help but chuckle, looking at Kun with evil eyes and said, "Do you know what's behind me?"

　　When Kun heard this, his face changed and he immediately looked scared. His eyes rolled around and he said with great grievance, "Master, can you please not mention him?"

　　Lin Feng originally just wanted to make a joke, but he didn't expect Kun to be so afraid of the Dragon Sword. He couldn't help but glance at the other six people, only to see that the other six people had the same expression. He couldn't help but be shocked and thought secretly: "Could this really be a fairy weapon? Is he the Uncle Long that Emperor Aofeng mentioned? Well, it seems that naming him Dragon Soul was not wrong at the beginning." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Since I am here, you have recognized me as your true self, so you should be on equal terms with him in the future."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the dragon sword behind him hit him. Before he could react, the seven people knelt down in a hurry, not daring to breathe, and said, "Master, we dare not."

　　Lin Feng was shocked, and a confused look appeared on his face. He looked at the panicked seven people and said, "You..." He touched his head in embarrassment. After a while, Lin Feng exhaled and said, "Okay, okay, all of you get up. Hey, senior, please say something. Is it really that good to be high and mighty?"

　　The seven people were still feeling uneasy, and after a while they stood up one by one.

　　After a long while, Emperor Aofeng came out shaking his head. He first glanced at Lin Feng, then at the seven people. His long eyebrows fluttered, and he said, "It's no use calling me here. They are not afraid of me, but your Uncle Long. But I can guarantee that your Uncle Long is very lazy. He just sleeps all day long. As long as you don't wake him up, he will be too lazy to wake up. Besides, your Uncle Long is a very good person. Tell them not to be afraid and to do what they should do. Ah... you see, I want to sleep too. I'm leaving..." Emperor Aofeng said and ran away.

　　Lin Feng still hadn't figured out what was going on. He looked at the afterimage left by Emperor Ao Feng and said "hey, hey, hey" a few times. Finally, he sighed helplessly and muttered in a low voice: "What the hell, every time you get to the point, you just run away. This is not the way to fool people." Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You all heard what this old monster said, don't feel restrained, you should be the same as you are in normal times. Anyway, no one dares to embarrass you. Oh, of course, I can't guarantee anything if you meet bad guys, so if you don't want to fall into the hands of thieves and end up with both of you destroyed, just help me and see what their strengths are."

　　Lin Feng paused, a look of shame appeared on his face, and said: "But seriously, you have so many weapons, how can I use them all by myself? You are all psychic, you should know that I am only talented in sword. By the way, don’t you find it strange? There are seven of you, and there are exactly seven of us. Although they can't communicate with you, they come for me. This is a kind of fate." Lin Feng felt that he was a genius at this time. He could think of such a secret. As soon as he said this, he knew that the seven people would definitely agree with him.

　　The seven people were indeed stunned by Lin Feng's words, but then an old man looked at Lin Feng with a very puzzled look and said, "Master, there are some things you don't understand now. In fact, we don't understand why you could wake us up, but maybe we will understand it later. Since the master said so, then let's do as the master wishes." As he spoke, six of them raised their eyes and looked directly at Xiaohong and the other six.

　　At this moment, in the eyes of Xiaohong and the other six, Lin Feng was standing there in a daze, with six weapons rotating around him. The chill was rolling over them, making them dare not move forward easily.

　　Lin Rong looked at Lin Feng anxiously and asked, "Young Master, will you be okay?"

　　Lin Zheng shook his head and said, "No one knows now."

　　Han Yutong frowned and said, "How about we force our way through?"

　　Yan Feifei agreed. Fatty Tang could no longer hold back. If anything happened to Lin Feng, he would fight to the death to destroy these magical weapons.

　　Just as they were about to move, Xiao Hong stopped them and said, "Absolutely not. Have you forgotten what Master Feng said? If we force our way in with our current level of cultivation, the result will not only be death, but also severed tendons and veins throughout our bodies, destroyed internal organs, and perhaps even our souls and spirits."

　　Yan Feifei looked at Xiao Hong who looked calm, and said anxiously: "Master Feng has been motionless for a long time. We can't just watch Master Feng..."

　　Before Yan Feifei finished speaking, Xiao Hong interrupted him and said, "Don't worry, Master Feng has been able to survive close contact with these magic weapons without any abnormality. This is enough to prove that these magic weapons have no intention of making things difficult for Master Feng."

　　After hearing this, the five people looked at Xiaohong doubtfully, and then looked at Lin Feng and the six magical weapons surrounding Lin Feng.

　　These six magic weapons are of different shapes, including a gun, a sharp steel knife, a meteor hammer, a pair of swords, a jade pen, and an ancient bow.

　　Suddenly, all six magic weapons turned around and pointed directly at the six people. The six people immediately took a step back. Lin Rong shouted, "Damn it, is there any justice in the world? It was Master Feng who provoked them. Now, they don't make things difficult for Master Feng, but make things difficult for us..."

　　Before they could react, six magical weapons flew in front of them. They felt a chill coming over them. Lin Rong was dumbfounded and didn't dare to breathe.

　　There is a magical weapon in front of each person. The gun chose Lin Rong, the steel knife chose Lin Zheng, the double swords chose Xiaohong, the meteor hammer chose Tang Pang, the ancient bow chose Yan Feifei, and the jade pen chose Han Yutong.

　　Everyone was speechless for a moment. Lin Feng turned around, looked at the six people who were terrified, and said, "Don't make such a fuss. Okay, they have promised me that they will follow you from now on. But you must remember that these magic soldiers are old goblins who have lived for thousands of years. You must treat them well..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Kun suddenly shouted in his ear: "You big scoundrel, why don't you tell me who the old witch is?"

　　Lin Feng felt his scalp tingling all of a sudden, secretly complaining, and used his spiritual sense to communicate with Kun, saying: "Hey, you little troublemaker, can you stop messing around here?"

　　"Hey, who said I'm a little troublemaker? Humph... I'm the famous Kun, Kun, Kun, do you know me? Tens of thousands of years ago, the earth would shake when I moved, humph..."

　　Lin Feng knew that arguing like this would lead to no results, so he said, "Alright, alright, my little aunt, just go to sleep peacefully. I'm busy now and don't have time to get involved with you."

　　Kun snorted and said, "No way. The seven of us have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. Now that we have finally been awakened by you, we are too lazy to sleep. Once we fall asleep, we don't know when we will wake up."

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Believe it or not, since this young master can wake you up, I can also put you to sleep, hehe..." Lin Feng said as he reached out and touched the dragon sword behind him.

　　Chapter 62: God's Close Relatives

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Believe it or not, since this young master can wake you up, I can also put you to sleep, hehe..." Lin Feng said as he reached out and touched the dragon sword behind him.

　　Kun suddenly became frightened and said hurriedly: "Okay, okay, I won't disturb you. You must not wake him up. He is so domineering even in his sleep. I'm afraid that when he wakes up, the seven of us can't bear his domineering aura." Kun said and hurriedly put the sword back into the scabbard, seeming to be really afraid of the Dragon Sword.

　　At this time, Xiao Honglin Zheng and the other six people were staring at the magic weapon in front of them in a daze. They were both surprised and happy. Listening to Lin Feng's words, they all thought they were in a dream.

　　After a while, Yan Feifei looked at the ancient bow in front of him, then raised his head to look at Lin Feng and said, "Master Feng, this... this... is really ours?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and nodded, saying: "Don't you find it strange? There are seven of us, and the Divine Weapon Pavilion has exactly seven divine weapons. We are not from the same place, but we can gather together in Yuhuamen. This is fate."

　　Han Yutong recalled the encounter with Lin Feng when she came out of Yuhua Gate. She suddenly became excited and murmured, "Fate, fate...it's all fate..." Then she reached out to take the jade pen.

　　The jade pen fell into Han Yutong's hand, and suddenly a strange force passed through Han Yutong's hand and spread throughout her body, making her tremble uncontrollably.

　　Lin Zheng was startled and asked hurriedly, "What's wrong, Yutong?"

　　Han Yutong's trembling disappeared in an instant. At this moment, she only felt as if she could sense a ball of fire rising in her heart, as if she could sense the soul of the jade pen. She began to tremble in her heart, and then the shock turned into joy. She looked at Lin Zheng and said, "It's okay, I seem to be able to sense him." Han Yutong waved the jade pen lightly as she spoke, and a hot energy suddenly drew in the air.

　　Lin Zheng was so excited when he saw this that he said, "This jade pen actually has fire attributes, which is just right for you."

　　Everyone was excited after hearing this, and one by one they took off the magic weapons in front of them.

　　Lin Zheng got the shiny steel knife, and was excited. He raised the knife above his head, paused, and chopped it down. A blazing flame suddenly swept through the cold air, splitting the air in half. The snow that had just fallen melted instantly...

　　Lin Zheng's knife immediately shocked everyone. Even Lin Feng couldn't help but take a second look. He saw that although the mark on the ground was not very deep, it was still an obvious mark. He thought to himself, "Young Master Zheng has been hiding his strength. The power of this knife is above the power of the God Transformation."

　　At this moment, the voice of Emperor Ao Feng sounded beside Lin Feng's ears, saying, "Humph... I just realized it now. His talent in fire attribute is as high as ninety-two, and his foundation was not bad before. In addition, he had a lot of subsidies from Yuhua Sect. At the annual meeting, I discovered that he had been in the divine transformation for about ten days, and there were signs that he was impacting the divine power."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly marvel at it, and said to Emperor Ao Feng with his spiritual sense: "I thought I was the only one with such talent, but I didn't expect that Zheng Shao is also a rare talent."

　　Emperor Ao Feng snorted twice with some disdain, and said: "You have the nerve to talk about talent when all eight talents are zero. If you hadn't met that monster Yan Long by chance, I'm afraid you would have to wait until the end of time for you to enter the realm of magical powers."

　　When Lin Feng heard about talent, he immediately became furious and said with hatred: "Humph, you old monster, you actually dare to mention talent to me, if it weren't for you..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, the aura of Emperor Ao Feng disappeared from Lin Feng's consciousness. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, swallowed the words that were about to burst out, came back to his senses, looked at Lin Zheng and said: "Hehe, you are still impatient, Master Zheng."

　　Lin Zheng was so excited that he didn't expect to expose all his secrets. Now he knew he couldn't hide it, so he smiled very awkwardly and said, "This knife is really domineering. Does it have a name?" Lin Zheng changed the subject.

　　Lin Feng knew that Lin Zheng did not like to be in the limelight, otherwise he would not have let himself in at the Jin State's Wusheng Competition two years ago, so he was too lazy to ask and said: "There should be, but I think these old guys may have forgotten, just call them whatever you like." Before Lin Feng finished speaking, he suddenly felt a thorn in his back, and a chill ran through his body. He couldn't help but said to himself: "Isn't it just calling you old guys? Is it necessary to do this? Besides, you are all antiques." But Lin Feng still finished his words, but as soon as he said that, he suddenly felt like someone was pulling his ears.

　　Lin Feng knew that it was Kun who was causing trouble again, so he pretended to reach out to touch the dragon sword behind him. The pulling sensation on his ears disappeared instantly, but a coquettish and complaining voice rang in Lin Feng's ears: "Humph... It's not fun at all. You always want to scare people. You are such a bad guy."

　　Lin Feng also felt that he seemed a little boring, and couldn't help but use his spiritual sense. With an embarrassed look, he looked at Kun who seemed to have suffered a lot of injustice and said: "Who told you to be so naughty?"

　　Kun pouted, turned around, and said to Lin Feng with his back to him: "I'm just bored and want to play with you."

　　In his spiritual consciousness, Lin Feng knocked on the back of Kun's head and said, "You little girl, can you be so pitiful? I want to fight with you. Look at you. At the critical moment of life and death, I think of blood splashing on your delicate body. How can I have the courage to do it?"

　　Kun suddenly chuckled, turned around and stared at Lin Feng with big eyes, his eyes flashing with lightning, and said: "Why do I feel as if you are caring for me when you say this? Hey... stop, you can't fall in love with me, you know, you are a human, and I am an elf, we can't be together."

　　Lin Feng's face suddenly felt hot, as if his naked body had been seen through by Kun. He said hurriedly, "Hey, hey, hey...what are you talking about? This is irrelevant. Humph...are you kidding me? How could I possibly like an elf who can't even stand the sun? What a joke..."

　　When Kun heard this, his eyebrows immediately knitted together, and he stared at Lin Feng with wide eyes, saying: "Humph... Who said I can't stand the sun? I just slept for too long, and you just woke me up now. My cultivation hasn't recovered yet, so I can't show up in the sun."

　　Lin Feng originally just wanted to provoke Kun, but after hearing what Kun said, he was shocked. His eyes rolled several times, and finally he looked at Kun and asked: "You said...you said...will you be able to show yourself in front of ordinary people after your cultivation is restored?"

　　Kun nodded proudly and said, "Yeah, then we can be like you guys and have no problem running wild in the sun."

　　"Running wildly in the sun..." Lin Feng suddenly became evil and said, "What are you really doing? This young master really wants to see if the beauty's running wild is eye-catching."

　　Kun saw Lin Feng's lustful eyes and immediately rolled his eyes at him. He kicked him several times and muttered, "You... hey... why are you so filthy? Oh my god, how come the person who awakened us is a scoundrel like you? God, ancestors, are you all corrupt? You actually chose a demon for your close relatives."

　　Lin Feng found the look so funny that he couldn't help laughing and said, "I think it's better for you to be the sister of the devil. You even think you are a close relative of God. It's so funny. Okay, okay, I won't talk nonsense with you anymore. Later, Zheng Shao and the others will think I'm in a daze again."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and saw Lin Rong shoot out with his gun. Three gun flowers flashed in the air, accompanied by a slight thunder. Lin Feng was stunned and thought to himself: "The properties of these magic weapons just happen to be coordinated with their properties. Is this really fate? Is there any secret?"

　　Chapter 63: Yin Yang Longevity Pill

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and saw Lin Rong shoot out with his gun. Three gun flowers flashed in the air, accompanied by a slight thunder. Lin Feng was stunned and thought to himself: "The properties of these magic weapons just happen to be coordinated with their properties. Is this really fate? Is there any secret?"

　　New Year, new atmosphere. Just after the New Year, everyone has obtained their own magic weapon, and everyone is full of hope for the new year.

　　After a burst of excitement, Xiao Hong suddenly asked, "Master Feng, with the magic weapon, what are our chances of winning?"

　　Lin Feng frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Thirty percent."

　　“30%?” Lin Rong and Yan Feifei said in unison, “No way, Master Feng, it’s only 30%.”

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "It's already pretty good. The Flying Tigers are an undefeated team. They have never lost in the eight years since they were outer disciples."

　　Xiao Hong nodded, agreeing with Lin Feng's statement: "Mr. Feng is right. Eight years ago, Sun Haiqing and Chu Yun founded the Flying Tigers. They have fought hundreds of battles, big and small, and have never lost. Although we all had a good foundation when we entered Yuhuamen, it has only been half a year, and Mr. Feng has been missing for so long that we have not been able to cooperate at all. So a 30% chance of winning is already very good."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Although it's only 30%, don't be discouraged. I heard others say that next year will be the qualification exam for outer disciples to be promoted to inner disciples once every ten years. Just imagine, if the undefeated team is defeated by our Tianlong team in this bet with the Flying Tigers, it will be of great help to us in assessing our inner disciples."

　　When everyone heard that he was selected as an inner disciple, they all became interested. You know, the temptation of inner disciples to outer disciples is quite great. Think about half a year ago, those outer disciples, in order to obtain the qualification to be selected as inner disciples, did not consider the authenticity of the news, and wanted to take Lin Feng's head regardless of their own lives. From this, it can be seen that in order to get the qualification to take the exam for inner disciples, they are willing to sacrifice their own lives.

　　Lin Rong stared at Lin Feng with wide eyes and asked, "Is what Master Feng said true?"

　　Xiao Hong said, "Yes, next year will be exactly ten years since the last inner sect disciple assessment."

　　Fatty Tang looked at Lin Feng excitedly and said, "Master Feng, how come you are so lucky? You first encountered the assessment for outer disciples, but I didn't expect that you would be the assessment for inner disciples in just two years. I am beginning to envy your luck."

　　Xiao Hong pulled Tang Pang and said, "In the assessment of inner disciples, luck is nothing. Before the assessment of inner disciples, the sect will assign some extremely difficult tasks to outer disciples to do. Only those who complete the tasks are eligible to enter the assessment of inner disciples. Most of these tasks can be described as a life-and-death struggle. At the same time, don't have any illusions. Inner disciples are not like outer disciples. They can get a chance with a letter of recommendation. That depends on strength. As far as I know, there are also only 100 places for inner disciples. You see, there are no less than 100,000 outer disciples nowadays. Choosing 100 people from 100,000 is just one in a thousand. Many of these people have been among the outer disciples for decades. Although their cultivation has not entered the realm of magical powers, they are also outstanding in the flesh."

　　Everyone felt ashamed after hearing this and stopped talking.

　　Finally, Lin Feng said, "But don't worry, although there are many outer disciples who are stronger than us, we still have nearly two years. Even if we don't have confidence in ourselves, we should have confidence in the magic weapons in our hands. I see that you are all very happy with these magic weapons. Everyone go and rest first. Gather at the Sword Saint Hall tomorrow. The master is proficient in eighteen kinds of martial arts. I will ask the master to teach you a set of fighting skills that correspond to the magic weapons."

　　After chatting for a while, everyone was ready to leave, but just as everyone was about to leave, Lin Feng stopped Lin Zheng and Lin Rong.

　　After watching the four people leave, Lin Feng looked at Lin Zheng from head to toe, and finally smiled maliciously and said, "Young Master Zheng, tell me the truth, have you changed?"

　　Lin Rong's eyes suddenly widened, he looked straight at Lin Zheng and said, "Hey, Master Zheng, you..."

　　Lin Zheng was also surprised. He looked at Lin Feng, smiled for a while and said, "I thought I had been very restrained. How did Master Feng see that?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "I believe I'm not the only one who noticed your knife strike just now. I think Sister Hong and Xiao Pang also noticed it, but they just didn't say it."

　　Lin Zheng looked guilty, shook his head, and said, "I really didn't mean to hide it from you all. I was just afraid that Rong couldn't accept the fact that I was better than him."

　　Lin Rong jumped up and said, "Humph... I can't accept it. Are you kidding me? That's because you started practicing several years before me. It was only later that my master saw that the young master was lazy and ate all the time, so he..."

　　Having said this, Lin Feng's eyes that were enough to destroy Lin Rong shot straight at Lin Rong. Lin Rong felt his whole body numb. Even if he wanted to bite the bullet, he couldn't continue, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "In fact, even the master didn't know that the young master was hiding his strength at that time..."

　　Lin Feng couldn't listen any longer and couldn't help laughing. He said, "Raise your head, this young master is just maintaining his health. If I hadn't maintained my health well in the beginning, how could I have made the progress I have today?"

　　Lin Zheng nodded and agreed, "Master Feng's words make sense. If your foundation is not good, even if you find shortcuts to practice, you may not be able to bear it. As the saying goes, a thousand-mile dam is destroyed by an ant hole."

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned by Lin Zheng's words, and thought to himself: "So, isn't it a shortcut for the old monster to open the door of magical power for me? Oh my god, I won't be able to bear it, things will turn against themselves when they reach the extreme." The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more scared he felt. He quickly brought the topic back and said, "Does Young Master Zheng intend to attack the door of magical power?"

　　Lin Zheng smiled, then turned serious and said, "Although the gate of divine power is only a hair's breadth away from the tenth level of the physical body, some people may never get a glimpse of it in their entire lives. Moreover, I just entered the divine transformation stage, so how could I be able to see the gate so easily?"

　　Lin Feng also smiled and said, "Don't be so self-deprecating. You all have such high talents. Look, my talents in all eight parts are zero, but I still hold the hope of stepping into the secret realm of magical powers. So since we have to face this step, we must face it bravely. I heard that the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill can help a person with magical powers step into the secret realm of magical powers. I hope it can be of help to you." Lin Feng said as he took out the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill that every outer disciple dreams of from the storage bag.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were both shocked by this scene. Looking at the longevity list handed over by Lin Feng, Lin Zheng was so excited that he couldn't even speak. Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled and said, "This thing may be useful to you. If I eat it, it would really be eaten by a dog. If a dog eats this longevity list, it will probably become a spirit, but I won't, haha..."

　　Lin Zheng recovered, pushed Lin Feng's hand away and said, "Mr. Feng, in terms of strength, you are no longer inferior to Rong and I. The most urgent thing is, although this Wanshou Pill cannot help you enter the realm of magical powers, it stores a lot of spiritual energy and cultivation. It is said that only people in the realm of longevity can refine the Yin-Yang Wanshou Pill, and it will take at least a hundred years of cultivation. Although we are brothers, I really can't afford this Wanshou Pill."

　　Listening to Lin Zheng's words, Lin Feng pondered secretly, "Should I tell them that I have entered the realm of magical powers from the hidden veins? If I don't tell them, with Young Master Zheng's character, he will never easily accept this longevity pill, but if I tell it, I'm afraid it will bring me death sooner. To be honest, the elixirs in this world are made according to the visible veins. If I take it, it will not only not help me, but will enhance my visible veins cultivation, and may even cause oppression to the hidden veins." Lin Feng thought about it and let out a long breath, and said, "Young Master Zheng, the three of us came to Yuhuamen with the notoriety of treason, and we all want to return home one day, but you all know that I am destined to have no chance to glimpse the magical powers. Among the three of us, only you are closest to the Gate of God. Accept it. This is not only the expectation of the Tianlong team for you, but also the expectation of our Lin family, and even the entire Jin country for you."

　　Previously, Lin Rong was still opposed, but after hearing what Lin Feng said, he began to consider the overall situation and said, "Master Zheng, please accept it. Whether it is for public or private reasons, I think Master Feng can only give you the Wanshou Pill."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Actually, I have selfish motives. Sister Hong and Xiaopang's cultivation is no less than yours, but I chose you this time. You should understand that, Master Zheng."

　　Lin Zheng was so excited at this time that he felt his mouth dry. He swallowed several times before taking the Yin Yang Longevity Pill from Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, thank you..."

　　Chapter 64: The Eyes Behind

　　Lin Zheng was so excited at this time that he felt his mouth dry. He swallowed several times before taking the Yin Yang Longevity Pill from Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, thank you..."

　　Seeing Lin Zheng being so fussy, Lin Feng felt a little uncomfortable and said, "We are brothers, saying this seems too polite. Well, if you really want to thank me, let me see your magical powers. Rong, are you jealous? Hehe, okay, this is yours." Lin Feng smiled evilly and took out the Hot Wheels from the storage bag and handed it to Lin Rong: "This pair of Hot Wheels, with that gun, don’t you think it’s a perfect match? Even I am beginning to doubt whether this is God’s intentional arrangement." Lin Feng said and laughed.

　　After hearing what Lin Feng said, Lin Rong suddenly became excited. Looking at the Hot Wheels with flashing flames, his mouth watered. He glanced at Lin Feng twice, then stared at the Hot Wheels and said excitedly: "This... are you really giving it to me, Master?" As he said that, he was ready to reach out to take it.

　　Lin Feng found it funny and said, "Is it that exaggerated? It's just a pair of wind fire wheels. It's a treasure. Look how happy you are. Hurry up and sacrifice your blood."

　　Lin Rong was so excited that he jumped a few times, bit his fingertips and dripped blood on it. The Hot Wheels came alive and spun in the air. The flames suddenly became strong. Lin Rong was frightened and said, "Hey, this... won't burn me to death, will it?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the blazing Fire Wheels with a sword-like brow, nodded, and said: "He shouldn't die, but he might become a roasted pig..." As he said that, Lin Zheng also laughed.

　　Lin Rong shrank his neck and took a step back, as if he was really going to be roasted like a pig. He said angrily, "Master Zheng, what Master Feng said can't be true."

　　Lin Zheng laughed and said, "You idiot, the Hot Wheels is your treasure, how could it burn its owner? Go ahead and step on it."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help laughing and said, "You still don't believe me when I say you have strong limbs but a simple mind. Go ahead and let us see our hero Lin holding the Overlord Spear and riding on the Wind Fire Wheels. Haha..."

　　Lin Rong was overjoyed when he heard this. He jumped onto the Wind and Fire Wheel. With a roar, the Wind and Fire Wheel flew out. Lin Rong raised his spear and a thunderous sound rumbled, like a bolt from the blue sky...

　　Lin Feng looked at the heroic Lin Rong, nodded sincerely, and said: "This pair of hot wheels is really good for Rong."

　　Lin Zheng also nodded and said: "It is worthy of being a divine weapon. With this treasure, Rong's strength may be able to compete with those who have just entered the realm of magical powers."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said: "I also think that, right now, Rong's strength is far superior to Chu Yun's."

　　Lin Zheng suddenly changed the subject and said, "Tell me the truth, what are the chances of winning this competition?"

　　Lin Feng had an unfathomable look on his face. He looked at Lin Rong who was swooping down and said, "Don't worry. Although it was a little hasty, everything is still under control."

　　Lin Zheng was silent for a while, then said, "You are no longer the Master Feng we knew before."

　　Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Is it better or worse?"

　　Lin Zheng turned around, looked at Lin Feng, and said, "Do I need to say this? But to be honest, sometimes I feel a little strange. It feels like the distance between us is getting farther and farther, as if one day you will leave us."

　　Lin Feng laughed dumbly. At this moment, he was speechless. It seemed that something was blocking his heart. He paused and said, "You think too much, Master Zheng. We are brothers. How can I leave you?"

　　At this time, Lin Rong had landed in front of the two people, looked at them and laughed, "Wow... It's too exciting. This feeling is incomparable to flying swords. It's just like doing whatever I want. I can fly however I want. I can roam the vast sky. Thank you, young master."

　　Lin Zheng smiled and said, "Of course. Master Feng gave it to you because he wanted you to shoulder the burden of this game. Isn't that amazing?"

　　When Lin Rong heard this, he looked embarrassed and said, "Ah, the pressure has doubled now. It turns out that Master Feng planned this."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You have to know that there is no free lunch in this world. I got two treasures and let you play a good game. Is this deal really a loss? If so, then you should return this treasure to me."

　　When Lin Rong heard this, he immediately became anxious and said repeatedly: "It's okay, Master Feng, as long as I, Lin Rong, am here, I am not afraid that his small Flying Tigers will not be destroyed."

　　Seeing Lin Rong so serious, the two couldn't help laughing.

　　It was a rare occasion for the three brothers to get together, and after chatting for a while, they dispersed as it was getting late.

　　At night, Lin Feng was sleepless, so he walked out of the Sword Saint Hall. Suddenly, Lin Feng thought of the bamboo house in the back mountain again, and walked towards the back mountain unconsciously. He walked and pondered, but his heart trembled, wondering if he would come back injured again later...

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng turned around and walked towards the back mountain, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him from behind. He couldn't help but tremble and turned around immediately. But when Lin Feng turned around, he didn't see anyone, but the feeling of being stared at did not disappear, and became more and more obvious.

　　Lin Feng thought to himself, "Who is spying on me?" As he thought about it, a chill ran down his spine, causing him to shrink. Lin Feng took a deep breath and whispered to himself, "I don't believe I can't find you." Then he strode forward.

　　Lin Feng began to feel that the pair of eyes should not be more than a hundred feet away from him, but when he walked a hundred feet away, the pair of eyes staring at him seemed to be still a hundred feet away. Lin Feng felt a chill in his heart and thought to himself: "Could it be that Master Ben saw a ghost today... Bah bah bah... This is a holy land of immortals, how could there be ghosts." Lin Feng became bolder and said, "Who are you? Since you are here, why don't you show yourself?"

　　Lin Feng finished speaking for a long while, but there was no movement. However, the pair of eyes staring at him did not disappear. Lin Feng felt that his hair was about to stand up for a moment.

　　After a short pause, Lin Feng walked another hundred feet, but the eyes were still a hundred feet away. Lin Feng could not help but use his spiritual sense to wake Kun up and asked, "Hey, Kun, what do you feel?"

　　Kun jumped out of the sword, looked around, and said, "Someone is calling you."

　　Lin Feng's consciousness was startled and he said, "What? Are you sure?"

　　Kun looked somewhat innocent, his eyes rolling as he said, "Really, and he is a very powerful person."

　　Lin Feng suddenly woke up and thought to himself, "Is it him? Is he going to take action again so soon?"

　　Kun was a little confused and asked, "What are you doing?"

　　Lin Feng was startled and asked, "Ah... do you know what I'm thinking?"

　　Kun pursed his lips a little aggrievedly and said, "Aren't you communicating with others through your spiritual sense? Whether you think with your heart or speak with your heart, others will be able to understand."

　　Lin Feng reacted immediately and said, "It seems that I was really distracted."

　　Chapter 65: Exchange of Magical Powers

　　Kun pursed his lips a little aggrievedly and said, "Aren't you communicating with others through your spiritual sense? Whether you think with your heart or speak with your heart, others will be able to understand."

　　Lin Feng reacted immediately and said, "It seems that I was really distracted."

　　Kun saw that Lin Feng was genuinely afraid, and comforted him, "Go, Master. Although I don't know what kind of person he is, I can feel that he doesn't have the slightest intention to kill."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng felt relieved, but he showed a fearless look and said: "Humph... Who do you think I am? There are so many people who want to kill me, Lin Feng, and I don't know how many people they can kill. Look, I am still alive and well, right?"

　　Kun rolled his eyes at Lin Feng intentionally or unintentionally, and uttered a word of disdain: "Tsk..." Before Lin Feng could fight back, Kun suddenly returned to the scabbard, leaving Lin Feng alone in disarray.

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, glanced in the direction where the gaze was looking at him, and thought to himself: "Since there is no murderous intention, I probably won't kill me. Then I, Lin Feng, will go and find out what's going on." Thinking of this, he became bolder and strode straight forward.

　　Lin Feng didn't know how long he had been walking. Suddenly, he found that the surroundings were unfamiliar, but when he sniffed, he found that it was full of spiritual energy. He looked around and saw the fairy air. He couldn't help but sighed and said, "This is like a real fairy holy land. The spiritual energy is abundant. One breath will make your whole body intoxicated. Another breath will make you feel light-headed." Lin Feng took a few deep breaths as he spoke. Although he knew that the fairy energy was useless to him, when he thought about such abundant fairy energy being sucked by others, he couldn't help but said to himself, "Oh, the seafood is eaten by pigs." Thinking of this, he took a few more mouthfuls unwillingly.

　　Just as Lin Feng was intoxicated by the abundant spiritual energy, a faint voice sounded in Lin Feng's ears: "This is the back mountain of the Four Elephants Hall. It is where the inner disciples practice. The spiritual energy here is incomparable to that of the outer disciples."

　　Lin Feng was startled at first, but soon calmed down because he could smell the breath of the person who was speaking. He couldn't help but smile and said, "Who am I talking about? You went through so much trouble just to see me?" Lin Feng turned around and looked in the direction where the breath came from. On a huge stone pillar stood a man in white clothes. The man was in high spirits, with long hair flying in the air, like a god who had just come to the world.

　　He is Ji Wuchang.

　　Ji Wuchang's body moved slightly, leaving a bunch of afterimages in the air, and he had landed in front of Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was shocked by this action and couldn't help but secretly said: "As expected of an immortal master, his every move is like a deity descending to earth. It's really beyond reach."

　　Ji Wuchang no longer used mind reading, so he didn't know what Lin Feng was thinking. Seeing Lin Feng's expression, he smiled and said, "Don't say that you were shocked by what I did just now. Oh... by the way, I heard that you were being hunted some time ago, and finally found that a junior sister disappeared for no reason. Combining the two, I think you were probably being hunted by Junior Sister Xiao. I had already given up hope on you, but now I didn't expect you to appear again. This surprised me. Junior Sister Xiao entered the secret realm of immortality a year ago. You are back, but she has no news. What happened during this period is really hard to imagine." Ji Wuchang shook his head repeatedly.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, "So the woman's surname is Xiao." Thinking of this, a frightened look appeared on Lin Feng's face and he looked at Ji Wuchang and said, "Hey, are you sure? Yes, someone wanted to kill me, but those were all minor incidents. Fortunately, I escaped. But you just said that Senior Sister Xiao...she...she wanted to kill me? This is too horrible. I'm an outer disciple, but I can actually alarm the true disciples. Are you sure you are not exaggerating?" Lin Feng said this while still pretending to be very scared.

　　Ji Wuchang was stunned by Lin Feng's expression and asked, "Didn't Junior Sister Xiao go to kill you?"

　　Lin Feng frowned tightly and said, "How is it possible? If an immortal master wants to kill me, do you think I have a chance to survive?"

　　Ji Wuchang frowned in confusion, thought for a while, nodded and said: "That's right, I thought you had encountered some kind of adventure, and you were able to escape from the immortal master. It seems that I thought too much. However, your cultivation has improved very rapidly. I didn't expect that in just half a year, you have achieved the supernatural power. It's a pity that you don't have the talent to practice supernatural powers. Supernatural power is your limit." As Ji Wuchang spoke, his face showed an expression of cherishing talent.

　　Lin Feng didn't dare to think too much at this time. He was afraid that Ji Wuchang would read everything in his mind through mind reading. So even if he had thousands of questions, he would not think about them in front of Ji Wuchang. At this time, Lin Feng pretended to be discouraged, looked at Ji Wuchang and said: "Hey, why can't fate favor me?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng's dejected look, Ji Wuchang said: "Although you don't have the potential to cultivate your talent, it is simply a foolish dream to want to open the door to supernatural powers by practicing on your own, but no one says that you can't ask others to help you open the door to supernatural powers."

　　Lin Feng's eyes started to swirl when he heard this. He looked at Ji Wuchang and said, "What you said..."

　　Ji Wuchang nodded and said, "Yes, someone wants to kill you, but I want to protect you. Fate says you can't practice magical powers, but I want to help you practice magical powers. With my cultivation in the secret realm of immortality, I think I should be able to help you open the door to the divine unity."

　　Lin Feng was excited when he heard this, and thought to himself: "If I can really cultivate the Manifest Meridian into a magical power, then wouldn't this young master be cultivating both the Manifestation and the Invisibility?" Thinking of this, he quickly asked: "Will this consume a lot of your cultivation?"

　　Ji Wuchang nodded slightly and said, "It does take several hundred years of cultivation, but we have to have a condition. The last time we traded, it was sword skills. This time, you need to exchange it with your mind skills."

　　Lin Feng's expression changed, and he looked at Ji Wuchang and said, "How do you know that this kit also has mental skills?"

　　Ji Wuchang sneered and said, "It's not important. What's important is whether you are willing or not. Think about it. If you can't break through the limit of your physical body in your life, even if you have this sword technique, its power will not be brought into play. It is only slightly more exquisite than the superior sword technique in our Yuhua Sect. But if you meet someone above the Divine Power Secret Realm, do you think you still have a chance of winning? Well, I'm not afraid to tell you the truth now. If this sword technique is used by someone from the Changsheng Secret Realm, it will make ghosts cry and gods howl. But you have to know that no matter how exquisite this sword technique is, it is no longer important to you. If you teach it to me, there will be no loss to you. It's just that there will be one more person using it in this world. But the Divine Power Secret Realm is different for you. Think about it carefully. You decide whether to exchange or not."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. At this moment, he really had thousands of questions, but he didn't dare to think about them.

　　Seeing Lin Feng in silence, Ji Wuchang was secretly delighted and said, "I heard that you have formed a team, called the Tianlong Team, right? Now the Flying Tigers have come to you and have arranged a battle on the second day of February. You also know that the captain of the Flying Tigers, Sun Haiqing, has now entered the realm of magical powers. It is nothing but a fool's dream to want to defeat a person in the realm of magical powers with the tenth level of his physical body. You understand what I mean."

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun and he said, "Okay, this deal is settled. If you help me enter the realm of magical powers, I will give you both the sword technique and the mental method, but not now."

　　Chapter 66: The Magical Power of Revealing the Meridian

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun and he said, "Okay, this deal is settled. If you help me enter the realm of magical powers, I will give you both the sword technique and the mental method, but not now."

　　Ji Wuchang was overjoyed when he heard Lin Feng's agreement, and said, "Don't worry, I'm not in a hurry now. Just remember the deal between us. I'm not afraid that you will cheat in the future. I will open the door to my magical power for you now."

　　Lin Feng said: "If I want to cheat in front of my brother, I have to have nine lives."

　　Ji Wuchang sneered and said, "Even if you have a thousand, it won't be enough. Okay, get ready."

　　Lin Feng sat down cross-legged.

　　Ji Wuchang sat in the void and slowly raised his hand. All the spiritual energy nearby rushed towards him at once, gathering on his palm to form a pure white mist.

　　Ji Wuchang placed his hand on Lin Feng's forehead, and a steady stream of Qi rushed into Lin Feng's body, traveling back and forth between the various veins. In an instant, Lin Feng felt the blood in his chest boiling, and it was running around along the Qi...

　　…

　　After a while, Lin Feng suddenly found that he could see the blood circulation in his body, and he also saw the pure white energy flowing through his meridians, clearing all the blockages.

　　Lin Feng saw his blood expanding, his meridians, and his internal organs, and couldn't help but secretly said: "This is amazing..."

　　After the blood that was flowing around hit the limbs, it all returned to the heart and kept boiling. Lin Feng looked at the endless gathering of blood in the heart and suddenly became a little scared. He thought to himself, "Will it burst?"

　　Suddenly, the boiling blood in the heart rushed straight up to the brain. Lin Feng felt that the whole world suddenly turned red and he couldn't see anything clearly. But after a moment, the boiling blood receded and his brain suddenly became unusually clear. He could see every capillary clearly. When he looked at his whole body again, the expanding energy scared Lin Feng.

　　"Is this the Secret Realm of Divine Power? The power of a thousand horses..." Looking at the surging energy, Lin Feng couldn't help but sigh: "No wonder so many people want to step into the Secret Realm of Divine Power, haha... This power alone is enough to drive the world crazy."

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that he could no longer control the expanding Qi. He roared and suddenly broke through the air and stood in the void. The air around him quickly swirled around him, presenting various dragon and tiger shapes...

　　At this moment Lin Feng clearly felt that this was different from the art of controlling the wind. He was truly relying on his own spiritual power to support himself in the air. The air changed into various shapes as his magic power controlled him.

　　“Hahaha…” Lin Feng laughed loudly and said, “I have finally entered the realm of magical powers, hahaha…”

　　At this moment, Ji Wuchang's face showed an evil look, but it disappeared in an instant. He thought to himself, "There will be one more puppet in the future." He looked at the excited Lin Feng and said, "Today has consumed my three hundred years of cultivation. I have to go back to seclusion for the match with the Flying Tigers. I don't want to hear bad news when I come out of seclusion one day." Ji Wuchang left a residual shadow as he spoke, and the man had gone with the wind.

　　Lin Feng was really happy. Although he had already entered the realm of supernatural powers and his strength was far beyond what it was now, he was still able to enter the realm of supernatural powers through the Manifest Meridians. He was still as excited as ordinary people.

　　However, although Lin Feng has entered the secret realm of magical powers, he does not know that when Ji Wuchang passed on his cultivation to him, he also planted the seeds of disaster for him.

　　Lin Feng had just stepped into the secret realm of magical powers through the Xianmai. Ji Wuchang's huge amount of cultivation was constantly rotating in his body, then merging, and finally forming Lin Feng's magic power. Lin Feng's body slowly grew taller, and gradually he was able to see the panoramic view of the entire Sixiang Hall.

　　Suddenly, all the spring scenery flew into Lin Feng's eyes. With Lin Feng's extraordinary eyesight, he could see all the spring scenery.

　　At this time, in the girls' dormitory for inner disciples, a stunning woman was taking off her clothes and sleeping, and Lin Feng happened to see this scene.

　　"It's too far and it doesn't look comfortable. Let's go and take a look." Lin Feng said as he flew straight towards the girls' dormitory.

　　"Wow..." Lin Feng's eyes suddenly widened, and he stared at the woman in only a bellyband without blinking, and said inwardly: "She is indeed a beauty..." As he thought about it, a stream of saliva fell out, and his eyes swirled over the woman's smooth skin.

　　"Who?" Suddenly the woman in the attic screamed, and Lin Feng came to his senses immediately. It turned out that he had come to someone's window unknowingly. Before he could dodge, a flash of lightning came towards him. Lin Feng was horrified, his body swayed, his magic power lost control, and he fell from the air.

　　"ah……"

　　Lin Feng screamed and quickly used his magic power to stabilize his falling body.

　　"Slut..."

　　A scream was heard from the attic, and the whole building suddenly became agitated. Lin Feng was shocked when he heard it, and thought to himself: "This guy has made a big mistake. It's okay to offend the Flying Tigers, but they are all powerful masters..." Lin Feng thought about it and cast a spell without hesitation to fly along the circuit.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt various energy coming from behind him, some lightning, some fire, some ice...

　　"No way..." Lin Feng looked back, and his eyes almost fell out.

　　There were no less than ten people following him at this moment, and they were all stunning beauties, but Lin Feng had no mind to look at them. He was sure that if he was caught, not only would his eyes be in danger, but even his life might be uprooted.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng didn't know what was going on. He felt that his magic power seemed to be restricted by something, and his speed gradually slowed down.

　　Lin Feng looked back and immediately thought to himself, "Oh no!" At this time, more than a dozen beauties were getting closer and closer to him.

　　"Sister Ouyang, did he tease you just now?" asked a woman who was just changing clothes.

　　The woman who changed clothes was Ouyang Qian, the signature beauty among the inner sect disciples. After hearing what the woman said, Ouyang Qian's face flushed and she said, "You said that if I catch up with this lecher, I will definitely skin him alive."

　　"I think I'd dig out those lustful eyes of his. Look, he didn't even forget to smack us with his eyes even when he was running for his life."

　　"It's all because of that life/root. I'll help to root it out. Let's see if he dares to have any dirty thoughts in the future..."

　　…

　　After listening to all these discussions, Lin Feng broke out in a cold sweat and couldn't help but secretly said, "Women really are the most vicious people." At this time, his speed was already extremely slow, not even as fast as usual when running on the ground, and his heart felt like it was on fire.

　　"It seems that he is the one who just stepped into the secret realm of magical powers. His magic power has finally been restricted by us. Liang can't escape even if he has wings."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng suddenly realized something and thought to himself, "So that's how it is. I was wondering how come you couldn't even walk." Thinking of this, he immediately gave up using his magic power and performed the wind-controlling technique. His body flew out like an arrow. Lin Feng was delighted and thought to himself, "It seems that Gewu's wind-controlling technique is more powerful." Thinking of this, he turned around and looked at the dozen or so beauties and said loudly, "Hey, we just took a look. Is it necessary to pursue us so hard?" As Lin Feng spoke, he suddenly changed direction and went straight to the wind department of the outer disciples.

　　When the people behind saw that Lin Feng was not restricted and even went to the outer disciples' Wind Division, they were shocked and said, "He is actually an outer disciple. How is this possible? An outer disciple can actually break through our restraints. This is incredible."

　　"No, our magic circle has not been broken. Look, the magic circle is still there..."

　　Seeing that they could no longer catch up with Lin Feng, several people stopped and looked at the magic circle they had set up. They looked at each other and asked, "Could this be a magical power?"

　　Ouyang Qian was stunned for a moment, and said: "It's hard to say, but we already know that this person is from the Wind Department. There are very few outer disciples who can reach the realm of supernatural powers. We will know when we go to the Wind Department another day."

　　"Yeah, that's right. This guy has outstanding looks. To be honest, he's quite handsome. It shouldn't be difficult to find an outer disciple who is both handsome and has magical powers."

　　Ouyang Qian was almost furious. Looking at the direction where Lin Feng disappeared, she let out a fierce breath and said, "When I find him, I will skin him alive. Humph..." After saying that, she went back along the way very unwillingly.

　　Chapter 67 Nightmare

　　Ouyang Qian was almost furious. Looking at the direction where Lin Feng disappeared, she let out a fierce breath and said, "When I find him, I will skin him alive. Humph..." After saying that, she went back along the way very unwillingly.

　　Lin Feng circled around the Wind Department and thought to himself, "Sun Haiqing is a master of the Wind Department. I think the only person who can step into the secret realm of magical powers is probably Sun Haiqing. Haha... Sun Haiqing, just enjoy it slowly..." Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled and flew straight to the Sword Saint Hall.

　　Above Yuhua Peak, five old men watched Lin Feng fly towards the Sword Saint Hall. They couldn't help but frown. One of the old men with a white beard said, "This boy is really bold. Not only did he dare to come to the inner sect to desecrate the female disciples, he also dared to frame others. This is really rare in our immortal sect for a thousand years."

　　"He eventually went to the Sword Saint Hall of the Gewu Department. People in the Gewu Department are destined to have no chance of supernatural powers. Look, he is only twenty years old, but he has already entered the realm of supernatural powers. He also displayed a mysterious supernatural power that made him treat magic arrays as if they were nothing."

　　“Something interesting.”

　　"In time, it seems that a miracle will be born in our Yuhua Sect. When I saw him, it seemed to me that I saw the young Supreme Sect Master Fang Han."

　　"Well, let him be. We should not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. Since we are interested in him, let's wait until he becomes a true disciple before looking for him."

　　After each of the five people said something, they stopped talking about Lin Feng. At this time, Lin Feng had already arrived near the Sword Saint Hall. In order to avoid the Sword Saint's suspicion, Lin Feng landed far away on the ground and strode towards the Sword Saint Hall.

　　Looking at the sky, it was almost three o'clock in the morning. Lin Feng couldn't help but be stunned for a moment and muttered in a low voice: "It's dawn so soon? I'm so lazy..." Lin Feng yawned and walked straight towards the Sword Saint Hall.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng heard a series of humming and hawing sounds. With his current level of cultivation, he knew that it was Lin Zheng's breathing. He couldn't help but stop and thought to himself, "It's so late, and Young Master Zheng is still practicing? Oh, I feel ashamed compared to him... It's late enough anyway, so I might as well take a peek..." Lin Feng didn't want to care at first, but out of curiosity he decided to go and see how Lin Zheng was practicing.

　　Lin Feng walked in the direction where the voice came from. Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped. At this time, he saw that the air around him was rushing towards the direction where Lin Zheng's voice came from, and it kept changing into various shapes.

　　Lin Feng looked at it with joy, and said secretly: "Young Master Zheng really lived up to everyone's expectations and finally stepped into the secret realm of magical powers. It seems that everything is under the control of this young master, haha... That's great..." Lin Feng thought and turned around and went straight to the Sword Saint Hall.

　　The next day, Lin Feng just woke up early in the morning. He simply used the Quiet Clothes Talisman to quiet his disheveled hair and face, then took out an ordinary pill from his storage bag and ate it. The feeling of hunger in his body disappeared immediately. However, after swallowing the pill, Lin Feng's sword-like eyebrows frowned, and he said to himself: "I'm tired of eating this thing every day. Oh, I really want to eat. Whole grains are delicious." Lin Feng sighed helplessly and walked straight to the hall of the Sword Saint Hall.

　　The Sword Master was sitting in his seat with his legs crossed, while Xiaohong and the other six stood in two rows below.

　　Lin Feng looked at it and suddenly felt embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Wow... so early?"

　　The Sword Saint raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Feng, and said, "Look at what time it is now?"

　　Lin Feng looked at a few people, and finally his eyes fell on Lin Zheng. At this time, Lin Zheng's temperament made Lin Feng stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "It turns out that he has entered the magical power. His temperament is different. Wonderful."

　　Just as Lin Feng was thinking about this, the Sword Saint suddenly stood up, walked to Lin Feng, looked him over carefully, and suddenly laughed out loud, saying, "Haha... Who says that people with zero talent have no chance of having magical powers?"

　　As soon as the Sword Saint finished speaking, Xiao Hong and the others looked straight at Lin Feng. As expected, they found that the aura exuded by Lin Feng was also incomparable to yesterday. They all became excited. Fatty Tang said, "It seems that the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill is indeed not an ordinary thing."

　　At this time, these people all thought that Lin Feng entered the secret realm of supernatural powers because he ate the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill, so they all worshipped the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill as a divine power.

　　The three people who knew the truth naturally would not tell the truth. If they did, some people would think that Lin Feng was selfish, because giving this Yin-Yang Longevity Pill to Xiaohong or Tang Pang would allow both of them to enter the secret realm of magical powers, but giving it to Lin Zheng would be a risky act.

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Don't you notice that Young Master Zheng's temperament is different?"

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, several people just realized that although they had felt the presence of a strong aura here earlier, they all thought it came from the Sword Saint. Now after Lin Feng's words, everyone noticed Lin Zheng, and their eyeballs almost fell out as they looked up and down at Lin Zheng.

　　The Sword Master sat back in his seat and said, "Don't doubt it. I saw it as soon as he entered the hall. I didn't expect that two people in your team would be promoted to supernatural masters overnight. It seems that you have already won this game."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "In fact, the Flying Tigers think the same way."

　　The Sword Master nodded and said, "I have heard of the Flying Tigers. It is better to be safe than sorry. Well, today I will teach you each a set of fighting skills according to your aptitude. These fighting skills are all top-notch fighting skills in the Yuhua Sect. It is a pity that these people only focus on studying supernatural powers and have thrown these close combat skills aside. Fortunately, the magic soldiers actually chose you. It seems that God will not let me study things."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Master, you can rest assured. God sent me to the Gewu Department to revitalize it."

　　Several people looked at Lin Feng and said in unison: "Hey... I really gave you some sunshine and you really shined."

　　Lin Feng touched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "I just want to revitalize the Department of Gewu."

　　After the Sword Saint stood up, he walked down and said, "Many years ago, I thought that only the supernatural powers were the fighters of the cultivators. Since I met her, I really understand that the warriors are the real fighters."

　　"She?" Everyone was stunned and asked, "Who is she..."

　　The Sword Saint's face was slightly cold, and he said, "One day you will see a god-like person... I am not telling you this today to trick you into studying the study of things, but just to let you know that the great way of the world is not only the source of divine power, but everything can be connected to the gods."

　　Lin Feng clearly saw the expressions of belief on Han Yutong, Yan Feifei, and Lin Rong's faces, so he said: "It doesn't matter if I tell you that the masters of supernatural powers are basically within a hundred feet of her, and the masters of immortality can't even block her sword. She is indeed a warrior."

　　Lin Zheng felt that his breathing began to suffocate, as if those masters of magical powers and immortality were himself. He quickly asked, "Is she really a warrior?"

　　Lin Feng said: "To be more precise, he should be considered a swordsman."

　　"Swordsman?" Xiaohong looked at Lin Feng and said, "Can the sword also be divine? The immortal master can't even block her sword... then this person is really terrifying." She shook her head and a hint of coldness appeared on her face.

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt a chill behind him. He was immediately startled and thought to himself, "Is she spying on me? She even knows that I'm talking about her? Oh my god, this person is so scary, he must be a god or a devil..." The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more scared he became. He stopped talking about her and changed the subject, saying, "Okay, wait until you both reach the immortal realm before you go see her. That way, you might be able to withstand his attack, but the most urgent thing we need to do is to practice a set of fighting skills that suit us."

　　After a month, everyone had learned from the Sword Master a set of fighting skills suitable for their own weapons. When combined with their own magic weapons, they became even more powerful, and the Sword Master was sincerely happy to see this.

　　Lin Feng sat beside the Sword Saint, looked at the smiling Sword Saint, and said, "Master, do you feel a sense of accomplishment for teaching so many disciples in a short time?"

　　The Sword Master rolled his eyes and said, "If it weren't for you, to be honest, I would feel quite accomplished."

　　Lin Feng frowned and said, "Wow... Master, you are being too polite. After all, they are only your disciples. They are just here to exchange ideas and will have to go back eventually."

　　The Sword Master said with a serious face: "So, good things are not yours, alas... life..." The Sword Master said as he looked into the distance and sighed.

　　Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "Sighing again..." Then he fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.

　　In the evening, after practice, several people gathered together to chat, and several of them told a strange story.

　　These days, Lin Zheng and the others would have a strange dream every night at three o'clock, and this dream seemed to have no end. At four o'clock, this dream would completely disappear, and then at three o'clock the next night, this dream would continue. This has been going on for more than ten days...

　　This was what Xiao Hong said first. When the others heard it, they said in unison: "Ah... Me too..."

　　Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment, and immediately shrank back and moved closer to each other. Although Lin Feng did not have this weird dream, after hearing what everyone said, he immediately got between Lin Rong and Lin Zheng and said, "It's so cold..."

　　Lin Zheng said: "In my dream, I seemed to see a fairy in white, beautiful and impeccable, but she didn't seem to have any bad intentions, but was teaching me swordsmanship."

　　Several people said in unison: "Yes, yes, yes, but when we tried to catch her, we found that she was just a wisp of air."

　　…

　　Seeing the others talking non-stop, Lin Feng felt a chill all over his body, so he said, "Okay, stop talking. I'm going to go back and rest."

　　Xiao Hong looked at Lin Feng with some confusion and said, "Master Feng looks very scared."

　　Lin Rong was embarrassed and said, "The young master is afraid of these things."

　　Lin Feng turned around and gave Lin Rong a look, then went straight to his room. Lying on the bed, Lin Feng couldn't fall asleep. The dreams that the others talked about kept lingering in his mind. Suddenly, Lin Feng seemed to have thought of something. He sat up from the bed and whispered, "Could it be her... Only she is dressed in white as white as snow... Hey, Kun..." As Lin Feng spoke, he called Kun with his spiritual sense.

　　"You big gangster, don't call me. I don't want to care about people like you. You are a scoundrel and shameless. I really regret knowing you." Although Kun answered Lin Feng, he did not come out.

　　Chapter 68 Is it a god? Is it a devil?

　　"You big hooligan, don't call me that. I don't want to pay attention to people like you. You are a scoundrel and shameless. I really regret knowing you." Although Kun answered Lin Feng, he did not come out.

　　Lin Feng couldn't bear to hear Kun's bombardment any longer. He quickly blocked his ears and said helplessly, "You haven't seen me for a month. Do you really hate me so much? Besides, I didn't mean to peek at the girl. You should know that she let me see her on purpose."

　　Kun suddenly jumped out of the sword, looked at Lin Feng, and yelled, "You hooligan, I really want to pretend not to know you. You peeked at me and said I showed it to you on purpose. You are even more shameless and want to put the blame on others. Oh, by the way, is there any movement from the Feng tribe now?" Kun suddenly changed from roaring to curiosity. This sudden change made Lin Feng unable to turn around, and his eyes rolled.

　　After saying "oh" for a moment, Lin Feng suddenly laughed. He thought for a moment and said, "It seems that there is no movement. Otherwise, such a big thing will definitely cause a sensation among all the outer disciples."

　　Kun laughed and said, "I can't help laughing when I think of how Sun Haiqing got beaten. Well, if you want me to let bygones be bygones, you have to promise me that if there's any movement in the Wind Department, you'll take me to see it."

　　Seeing that Kun was finally no longer angry, Lin Feng said excitedly: “No problem, but you have to do me a favor.”

　　Kun's face suddenly fell, he snorted coldly, and said: "Aren't you dead enough? Do you want someone to wake you up at three o'clock in the morning?"

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "You still understand me."

　　“No, no, no…” Kun’s head shook like the waves, “I wasn’t even conscious at that time, how could I call you?”

　　"What? Even you are not awake?" Lin Feng was shocked when he heard this: "No way, even you are suppressed, this is too scary."

　　Kun nodded with a somewhat frightened look and said, "Actually, you're pretty good, you know? The feeling of being half awake every night is really uncomfortable, as if I've gone back to the past. I'm really scared, afraid that I'll fall asleep for tens of thousands of years again."

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt a chill in his back and said quickly, "This is so strange. What is going on? Why do I completely lose consciousness at three o'clock every night, while Zheng Shao and the others have the same dream?"

　　Kun still shook his head like a wave and said, "It must be her. Only she has such a strong power to cover the entire Gewu Department. I believe that any spiritual creature on the entire mountain will lose its spirituality during that time."

　　At this time, Ao Feng suddenly jumped out, looked at Lin Feng and said: "She is telling the truth. Even I felt dazed during that time."

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "Ah... Senior, even an old monster like you feels this way, doesn't that mean no one can defeat him?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said, "Hey... you are disrespectful, old monster, how ugly it is to hear that. Didn't I say that? Her cultivation is far above the Immortal Realm, and even above the Immortal Realm. I can kill gods with one sword and Buddhas with one sword. This is not a joke. Besides, who told me that I can't defeat her? Humph, it's just that there is only a trace of my cultivation left now. When my cultivation is restored to its heyday, even if I can't kill her, I can still defeat her."

　　Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this, and a fear rose in his heart. He said, "Is she really that powerful? But I want to see what happened between the third and fourth updates."

　　Kun shook his head and said, "You'd better go to sleep peacefully. I think by that time might be..." Kun blinked his eyes and stopped talking.

　　Emperor Ao Feng said: "If you must watch it, then don't go to sleep and wait until then to watch it."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and said, "Let's do this."

　　Lin Feng didn't sleep all night. He lay on the bed with his eyes wide open.

　　When the third watch was approaching, Lin Feng suddenly felt an indescribable sleepiness all over his body. He yawned and fell into a deep sleep. Lin Feng slept until noon the next day. When he woke up at noon, Lin Feng was still tidying up. He stretched a few times, looked at the flying snow in the sky, and muttered: "Heh... Why did I sleep so long?"

　　At this time, Kun jumped out and said, "Did you gain anything last night?"

　　"What what did I gain..." Lin Feng frowned as he spoke. Thinking of what happened last night, he was shocked and said quickly with his consciousness: "If you hadn't told me, I would have really forgotten about it. I was so sleepy before the third watch last night. I can't even describe it. My brain stopped working and I fell asleep without even thinking about it. Don't you think this is weird?"

　　The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was strange. He couldn't help but feel his skin all over his body tingling. He quickly asked Emperor Ao Feng to come out and asked, "Hey, old monster, you said that she and I knew each other, so do you think he would harm Yu Zhengshao and the others?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng was stunned for a moment, and after pondering for a long while, he said, "To be honest, I can no longer see through her. If it were in the past, she would never harm you or anyone related to you, but..."

　　Seeing that Emperor Ao Feng did not continue, Lin Feng hurriedly asked: "But what? Just tell me, I don't want to have an enemy who I don't know whether he is a god or a devil. My scalp is numb just thinking about it, and I can't sleep well at night."

　　Seeing Lin Feng's anxious look, Emperor Ao Feng sighed and said, "Do you think I want to? Not to mention that my cultivation is completely damaged now, even in the past I would not have such a powerful enemy. The only thing I can do now is to pray for good luck. However, this matter is really strange. With her strength, she wants to kill you, and no one can save you. I will leave first. I have to find a safe place to stay before the disaster comes..." As Emperor Ao Feng spoke, he flashed back into the Dragon Sword, leaving Kun and Lin Feng in a mess.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a long time, then slowly clenched his fists and thought to himself, "No, I must find out what's going on tonight. What tricks is she playing? The one who offended her is me, Lin Feng, not my friend."

　　Lin Feng did not stay in the Sword Saint Hall that night. Shortly after dark, he left the Department of Investigation. After leaving the Department of Investigation, he wanted to wait until three o'clock in the morning to come back and see what she had done.

　　Lin Feng strolled along the way and unknowingly arrived at the foot of the Gewu Department Mountain. He originally wanted to take a stroll in the Tai Chi Square, but suddenly thought of Sun Haiqing, so he said to himself: "While I have some free time now, I'll go to the Feng Department to see what's going on." Thinking of this, he went straight to the Feng Department.

　　Now that Lin Feng is already a master of the secret realm of magical powers, he does not need to hide when walking, and he flies directly into the air towards the Wind Department.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng realized something was wrong and quickly descended and hid on a big tree.

　　"Sister Ouyang, are you sure that the person who peeped at you that night was Sun Haiqing?"

　　"I've inquired about it. Among the outer disciples of the Stroke Department, only Sun Haiqing has entered the secret realm of magical powers. Humph... who else could it be if not him?" Ouyang Qian said angrily, stepping on the sword in the air and heading straight towards the Wind Department.

　　Lin Feng hid in the tree and took a look, thinking: "There are so many beauties in this inner gate... They are all stunning beauties, hehe... It seems that the Feng Department will have a good show to watch now." Lin Feng saw that Ouyang Qian and the other two had gone far away, and he flashed from the tree and fell to the ground, but this time he did not dare to fly blatantly, but rushed to the Feng Department close to the ground.

　　When we arrived at the Wind Department, the boys' dormitory was in chaos. To be more precise, the entire Wind Department was in chaos. The boys saw the three beauties as if they were fairies descending to earth, while the girls were so angry that they really wanted to expel the three of them from the Wind Department as soon as possible.

　　Lin Feng pretended to be from the Wind Department and mixed in with the crowd, asking from time to time: "Wow... where did this beauty come from? She is so pretty..."

　　Someone beside him answered, "Of course. Haven't you heard of her? Ouyang Qian is the most beautiful woman among the inner disciples. Many men are fascinated by her. It is harder than climbing to the sky for us outer disciples to get a glimpse of her. I didn't expect that she would come to our Feng Department today. It's such a treat for us."

　　Lin Feng squeezed into the crowd, looked at the angry Ouyang Qian, and thought to himself: "Tsk... You are still considered the most beautiful among the inner disciples? Humph... Wait until you see our Jin Kingdom Princess, then you will know what a heavenly being is."

　　"Hey, your Jin princess? Is she pretty?" Just then, Kun jumped out and asked, "Prettier than Ouyang Qian?"

　　Lin Feng inadvertently mentioned Princess Meihua, and when Kun asked him this, he finally realized that he had been tightly holding the token given by Princess Meihua.

　　Chapter 69: Wind Department

　　"Hey, your Jin princess? Is she pretty?" Just then, Kun jumped out and asked, "Prettier than Ouyang Qian?"

　　Lin Feng inadvertently mentioned Princess Meihua, and when Kun asked him this, he finally realized that he had been tightly holding the token given by Princess Meihua.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't say anything, Kun said to himself helplessly: "Hey, seeing how you lose your mind when you mention her, she must be very important to you."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, squeezed the gold medal tightly, and said, "You won't understand."

　　"Hey, hey, hey...what are you talking about? Who said I don't understand? You didn't say it. If you said it, I would definitely understand." Kun became a little anxious when he saw that Lin Feng had no intention of paying attention to him.

　　Lin Feng felt the scene suddenly become tense, and hurriedly said to Kun: "Don't you want to watch the fun? Let it begin..." Lin Feng said and ignored Kun. When he came to his senses, he saw Sun Haiqing rising up against the wind, and a gust of wind swept in, which turned into wind blades under his palms and came straight towards Ouyang Qian.

　　Ouyang Qian snorted coldly and stepped forward. In a flash, the wind blades disappeared instantly and Ouyang Qian's body appeared in front of Sun Haiqing. There was a loud bang and Sun Haiqing flew backwards instantly.

　　Lin Feng gasped and thought to himself, "Oh my God... this woman is so scary. She was ruthless. Luckily she didn't know I was the one peeking at her." Lin Feng couldn't help but break into a cold sweat as he thought about it.

　　Ouyang Qian did not let go even after knocking Sun Haiqing away. She flashed and went straight towards Sun Haiqing. A stream of energy fell directly on Sun Haiqing. Only when he landed on the ground did Ouyang Qian stop. She left him a cold look, said "you rogue" and turned away.

　　Sun Haiqing fell to the ground and coughed, blood splattered all over the ground. Hearing Ouyang Qian's words, he became even more angry, but he was no match for her, so he looked at the backs of Ouyang Qian and the other two and asked, "Miss, can you explain yourself clearly before leaving?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this, and thought to himself: "Could it be that Sun Haiqing still doesn't understand why he was beaten? Haha... Interesting."

　　Lin Feng was just thinking about it when suddenly Ouyang Qian dodged and attacked back in an instant. Lin Feng and the other spectators all dodged to the side at once. Ouyang Qian's body created a gust of wind.

　　Sun Haiqing waved his arm, and the strong wind brought by Ouyang Qian instantly turned into a series of wind blades, slowing down Ouyang Qian's attack. At the same time, Sun Haiqing dodged and waved his arm, and a gust of wind came towards Ouyang Qian.

　　Lin Feng blinked his eyes and couldn't help but secretly thought: "This Sun Haiqing's strength is really good, this is his true strength..."

　　Ouyang Qian's expression also changed slightly. At this moment, Sun Haiqing's strength was far beyond what he had just shown. So she swung the sword, and a flash of lightning pierced through the wind barrier and hit Sun Haiqing.

　　However, there were barriers formed by wind in front of Sun Haiqing at this time, and the electric light disappeared before it got close to Sun Haiqing's body.

　　Lin Feng frowned and thought to himself, "It seems that I underestimated Sun Haiqing's strength. Fortunately, I finally saw it today. I have to prepare when I go back."

　　Ouyang Qian and Sun Haiqing exchanged dozens of moves, but there was no clear winner. The girls watching the scene screamed one after another, most of them praising Sun Haiqing for his skill, and then told Ouyang Qian and the other two to get out of the Feng Department.

　　Lin Feng thought to himself: "It seems that this woman being beautiful is not a good thing. She is liked by others but also envied by others. Haha... She deserves her bad luck..."

　　Seeing that Sun Haiqing could not be defeated after a long battle, Ouyang Qian could not help but get angry, so she took out a wooden sign and threw it into the air. In an instant, lightning fell down. Sun Haiqing was startled and it was too late to defend himself. In just a moment, all his hair stood upside down and his white clothes turned as black as ink.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't help but laugh. Those around him who originally wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh also laughed when they saw Lin Feng laughing.

　　Suddenly, a group of people rushed out and protected Sun Haiqing. One of the men shouted, "That's enough. Don't go too far. An inner disciple came to the outer disciples to cause trouble, and relied on magic weapons to win. Do you think it's glorious?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the man who was speaking and saw that it was Fang Zhenyu, a genius with a wind attribute of 96. He couldn't help but think: "Huh... Fang Zhenyu, I didn't expect you to become a member of the Flying Tigers, haha... interesting, interesting, I don't know if I can meet you on the test platform. I want to see whether you, a genius of the wind department, are better at controlling the wind or I, a person with zero talent, am better."

　　Ouyang Qian's face was burning with anger. She looked at the group of people from the Flying Tigers and was furious. She looked at Sun Haiqing with blood on his mouth and said, "Ask him what he did. Today, I am only teaching him a lesson. If he does it again, I will dig out his eyes. Let's see if he dares to peek again."

　　Lin Feng was anxious to see the world in chaos. When he heard others discussing what he was peeping at, he said casually, "You're not peeping at a girl changing clothes, are you?"

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Qian suddenly turned her brows, looked straight at the crowd, and said loudly: "Who is gossiping there?"

　　Lin Feng quickly retreated into the crowd, but Ouyang Qian's one look confirmed that what Lin Feng said was true, and the news spread all at once: the captain of the Flying Tigers peeked at the most beautiful girl in the inner sect changing clothes, so Ouyang Qian came to him.

　　Ouyang Qian listened to the heated discussions in the crowd and suddenly jumped up in anger. She looked at the crowd and said, "Who spread this? Come out here, or I will skin you alive..."

　　At this time, Lin Feng had already retreated from the crowd and avoided Ouyang Qian's sight.

　　Sun Haiqing felt as if he had been wronged and was filled with indignation. He looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "I am the captain of the Flying Tigers, and you said that I peeked at you changing clothes. It is not right to frame someone. I admit that you are an inner sect disciple with higher cultivation than me, but it is wrong for you to frame me like this."

　　Seeing that he was speaking so confidently, Ouyang Qian began to feel somewhat puzzled, and said, "Didn't you go to the Four Elephants Hall a month ago? At that time, more than a dozen of us sisters chased you for a long time, and finally you went straight back to the Wind Department. This princess has already found out that among all the outer disciples, you are the only one in the Wind Department who has entered the realm of magical powers."

　　Sun Haiqing sneered, wiped off the bloodstain that he most feared, and said, "Feng Department, Feng Department again, does everything in Feng Department have anything to do with me? There are so many people in Feng Department, why did you choose me? I think you are here to pick a fight on purpose."

　　At this time, a woman walked up to Ouyang Qian and said softly, "Sister Ouyang, I don't think he is lying..."

　　Ouyang Qian was in a dilemma at this moment. Although she was sure from the look on Sun Haiqing's face that he was not lying, since the matter had already begun, it would not be easy to withdraw. Moreover, she looked at the members of the Flying Tigers, all of them were eyeing Ouyang Qian and the other two with covetous eyes.

　　Lin Feng cheered in his heart as he watched from outside. He began to make calculations in his mind, thinking: "Although the Flying Tigers have a large number of people, Ouyang Qian and the other two are all inner disciples. They have all entered the realm of magical powers. If they really fight, both sides will suffer losses. By then, the Flying Tigers will have fewer magical masters in the match on the second day of February. Maybe Sun Haiqing himself won't be able to play. Hehe... I'm afraid the name of the undefeated team will have to be rewritten... Well, that's not right. If Sun Haiqing can't play, even if we beat the Flying Tigers, I'm afraid it will be difficult to convince everyone..." Lin Feng thought and suddenly shouted: "Beauty, I was the one who watched you that day."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself twice. He cried out in pain in his heart, "Fuck, I'm really fucking crazy. How could I say such a thing? I just need to think about it. Why should I say it out loud? I think I'm crazy."

　　As Lin Feng was thinking, everyone looked at him at once. Since Lin Feng was so popular among the outer disciples, some of the onlookers naturally knew him. So when they saw Lin Feng, those who knew him shouted, "It's Lin Feng..."

　　“Lin Feng…”

　　Chapter 70: The Nineteenth Level of Hell

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself twice. He cried out in pain in his heart, "Fuck, I'm really fucking crazy. How could I say such a thing? I just need to think about it. Why should I say it out loud? I think I'm crazy."

　　As Lin Feng was thinking, everyone looked at him at once. Since Lin Feng was so popular among the outer disciples, some of the onlookers naturally knew him. So when they saw Lin Feng, those who knew him shouted, "It's Lin Feng..."

　　“Lin Feng…”

　　"Why would he come to our Wind Department?"

　　Ouyang Qian and the other two stared at Lin Feng. Seeing the smiling Lin Feng, Ouyang Qian was almost furious and asked in a stern voice, "Are you telling the truth?"

　　Lin Feng didn't know what to do at this moment except to smile awkwardly, and said, "I was really careless. If I saw a girl changing her clothes, I would never watch her even if I was beaten to death."

　　Ouyang Qian's face flushed. She looked at Lin Feng and said, "Since you saw it, then give me your life." Then she flew straight towards Lin Feng.

　　When Lin Feng saw that the situation was not right, he immediately used the wind control magic, turned around and flew out, then said, "The girl is too cruel. Although I didn't mean to see you changing clothes, the value of a woman's existence should be seen by men, right?..." Lin Feng knew the seriousness of his words, and ran towards the Sword Saint Hall with all his strength.

　　Ouyang Qian was so angry at Lin Feng's words that her nose was smoking. However, Lin Feng was using the wind-controlling technique instead of ordinary magical powers, so she was unable to catch up with Lin Feng. Hearing the people from the Wind Department laughing, Ouyang Qian's face flushed. Looking at the direction where Lin Feng disappeared, she said, "Good boy Lin Feng, you asked for this. This princess will never let you go." After saying that, she turned around helplessly and went straight to the Four Symbols Hall.

　　Those who had started laughing realized that Lin Feng had already entered the secret realm of magical powers, and they all found it incredible. At this time, most people turned their eyes to Sun Haiqing.

　　Sun Haiqing looked in the direction of the Sword Saint Hall, gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Feng, the grudge between us is difficult to resolve. Don't think that you can defeat my Flying Tigers just because you can step into the secret realm of magical powers. Just wait and see." Sun Haiqing said, no longer paying attention to the gazes of the crowd, and turned back to the dormitory.

　　At the top of Yuhua Peak, there were still those five old men, and they had a full view of everything in the Wind Department. Now they looked at Lin Feng who was walking away, and one old man shook his head and said, "This guy really only wants to make the world chaotic."

　　The other old man smiled and said, "I am a little curious that the disciples of the Department of Inquiry can actually break through the limits of their physical bodies."

　　"You'd better forget it. There are many possibilities for breaking the limit. Maybe someone is helping him. If he really has this ability, we will see it sooner or later."

　　"Haha... It's been a while since the Yuhua Sect has been so lively. We old fools are just going to sit back and watch how he messes up the Yuhua Sect."

　　Lin Feng was racing all the way. He was very dissatisfied with his impulsiveness today. When he calmed down, he slapped himself twice and cursed, "I told you not to be nosy, I told you not to be nosy, now look what happened. With the title of the most beautiful disciple in the inner sect, offending her is equivalent to making an enemy of all the boys in the Yuhua sect. Lin Feng, Lin Feng, what's wrong with you?" At this time, Lin Feng knew that he had gotten rid of Ouyang Qian and the other two, and also arrived at the peak of the Gewu Department. He felt relieved and sat on a rock, gasping for air.

　　"Hey, I'm determined to turn this Yuhua Sect upside down. If you see me dead in the wilderness one day, don't be surprised. I'm sure many people want to kill me now. Lin Feng, Lin Feng, you are just an outer sect disciple. It's enough for you to make trouble among the outer sect disciples. Why do you have to go to the inner sect disciples to make trouble? It seems that you are really tired of living."

　　The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he felt that being in the Yuhua Sect was an extremely dangerous thing. He considered going down the mountain several times, but his aloof and arrogant nature got the upper hand.

　　After complaining for a while, Lin Feng looked at the sky and realized that it was already three o'clock in the morning. He thought of the woman in the bamboo building in the back mountain. He suddenly felt a chill behind him and hurriedly stood up and flew straight to the Sword Saint Hall.

　　"What on earth do you want to do? What kind of tricks did you play in the Sword Saint Hall? I don't believe that I can't find out some clues." Lin Feng thought as he rode the wind, but the chill on his body became stronger and stronger.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt an overwhelming chill, and the woman in snow-white clothes appeared in his mind. The thoughts in his brain changed drastically. Before Lin Feng could react, he lost consciousness and fell from a high altitude, landing on an ancient tree and finally on a mountain path.

　　When Lin Feng woke up, it was already four o'clock in the morning. Lin Feng touched his arm that was hurt from the fall, cried out softly, looked up at the whitening sky, and immediately cursed: "Are you kidding me, it's already past four o'clock..." Lin Feng moved his body and felt as if his whole body was falling apart. After groaning in pain a few times, he could not help but curse: "It's not right to torture myself like this. I'm so damn unlucky. Next time I fly, I have to fly lower to the ground." Lin Feng finally climbed up reluctantly, but it seemed that he had fallen really hard this time, and he was limping when he walked.

　　When he arrived at the entrance of the Sword Saint Hall, Lin Feng stopped. He looked at the footprints all around and couldn't help but be shocked. He thought to himself, "Whose footprints are these?" Lin Feng leaned over and sniffed. His eyes suddenly rolled around. Finally, he frowned and muttered, "Damn, what the hell is going on? The smell of sweat hasn't dissipated yet. Are they still practicing martial arts so late?" Lin Feng thought about it and looked around, but couldn't find anyone.

　　Lin Feng looked around for a long time but couldn't see anyone. He couldn't help but take a breath and said to himself: "Damn, this is either a devil or a god. It seems that I, Lin Feng, have really gotten into big trouble. Alas, it's a pity that my brothers and sisters have been harmed." Lin Feng thought about it and turned around and went straight to the back mountain.

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng was about to go to the back mountain, Lin Feng felt as if someone was watching him. He couldn't help but feel his whole body numb, and he muttered: "Didn't you go into seclusion? Why are you looking for me so late?" Suddenly, Lin Feng's face changed, and he thought to himself: "No, this is not Ji Wuchang's breath, ah... it's her..." Lin Feng's legs couldn't help but tremble when he thought of the woman in white. He couldn't help but curse inwardly: "You are so fucking useless. Didn't we agree to go to the back mountain to find her? Why do my legs tremble when I feel her breath? Tsk... Hey... well... This young master still won't go. It's getting late now. It's better to go to bed first." After weighing it all and making up his mind, Lin Feng turned around and ran to his room, leaving those puzzled eyes behind him.

　　At this time, in the sky above the back mountain, the woman was dressed in white clothes, like a fairy from the world, standing proudly in the void, the air around her surrounded her, isolating her from all the world. She looked at Lin Feng who turned and rushed into the Sword Saint Hall, and murmured in a low voice: "Your name is Lin Feng, Lin Feng... Who is Lin Feng, why do I feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity? Your name, your person, your breath... I... Who am I, why did I come to this world..." After a long time, the woman exhaled a long breath, and the air in the air suddenly boiled up. After leaving a bunch of afterimages in the air, she returned to the Tingfeng Building.

　　The next day, Lin Feng woke up, called out Emperor Ao Feng and Kun, and asked, "You all saw what happened last night, right? Give me a hint, what should I do next?"

　　The two nodded at first, and then shook their heads like waves. Kun looked at Lin Feng with big eyes and said, "I saw the first part. To be honest, I really wanted to pretend that I didn't know you. What kind of hero are you? Well, now it's good. Not only has it intensified the feud between you and the Flying Tigers, but you have also offended Ouyang Qian, who is known as the most beautiful woman among the inner disciples. You know, Ouyang Qian is the goddess in the eyes of men. If you offend her, it is equivalent to offending all the men in Yuhua Sect. Now I'm afraid that even the Jade Emperor will come to protect you. Well... As for the latter part, I really didn't see it."

　　Lin Feng raised his eyebrows again and again and said, "Oh, my dear aunt, can we not mention this? Why are you bringing this up? I'm overwhelmed when I mention this. I believe that it won't be long before this matter spreads in the Yuhua Sect. By then, all the men in the Yuhua Sect will regard me as the number one public enemy." As Lin Feng spoke, he stomped his feet twice on the spot, turning around in a hurry.

　　Seeing the anxious Lin Feng, Emperor Ao Feng snorted coldly and said, "I'm not saying anything bad about you. You really forgot the pain before your previous injury healed. Last time you offended Wang Haiyan, what happened? The entire outer sect disciples want to take your head, the eight magical powers masters want to kill you, and the immortal masters are here. The person you offended this time is not on the same level as Wang Haiyan. I'm afraid that even the immortals will come to trouble you."

　　Lin Feng's hair stood up when he heard this. He said, "Hey, it's not that serious, is it? If you don't scare me two or three times a day, you old monster, it means you haven't done anything serious, right?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng said, "I'm not trying to scare you. Just wait and see. I'll just sit back and watch the show. When you overturn the Yuhua Sect, those old guys will get impatient and send you to hell."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and said, "Nineteen levels of hell? Hey, are you trying to scare me again? Old monster, is this your business? If it is yours, I can go and be your guest."

　　Chapter 71: Coming to the Door

　　Lin Feng was stunned and said, "Nineteen levels of hell? Hey, are you trying to scare me again? Old monster, is this your business? If it is yours, I can go and be your guest."

　　Emperor Ao Feng glanced at Lin Feng coldly and said, "You'll be so beautiful. Do I look like I'm running a hotel?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Haha... If word of this gets to old man Yan Wang, I'm afraid he'll be furious with you."

　　Emperor Ao Feng laughed with some disdain, stroked his beard and said: "Humph... If the Lord of Hell was still Kong, I would have to give her some face, but now it is Kong's brother, the King of Hell. If I tell him to go east, he dare not go west."

　　"Kong?" Lin Feng's heart was agitated, and he said, "Is this a name? Why does it feel so familiar to me?"

　　Kun frowned unhappily and muttered, "Why is it that she has a single name like me... Oh, I remember there was once a tyrant who shocked the three worlds. She must be the one you are talking about."

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "That's her."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He couldn't even start a conversation. Seeing that both of them seemed to be very familiar with Kong, he got mad and said, "Tell me, who is this person? Why do I feel like I'm very familiar with her?"

　　Kun rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said, "Tsk, do you really think you know all the beauties? Do you know who Kong is? Humph... I'm afraid you'll be scared to death if I tell you. Kong is the Lord of Hell. Ten thousand years ago, she was so beautiful that she shocked the three realms and surpassed all the beauties. How dare you know her?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng was going crazy at Lin Feng, and seeing Kun mocking him, he said, "You're right, they really know each other..." At this point, Emperor Ao Feng quickly covered his mouth and said, "Well... I'm leaking the secret again... I'm guilty, I'm really guilty, I'm leaving." After saying that, he immediately disappeared in the dragon sword.

　　Emperor Ao Feng's words completely shocked Kun. His big eyes rolled around for a while, and he finally fell into an awkward position helplessly.

　　Lin Feng was completely mad. He looked at the afterimage left by Emperor Ao Feng and roared, "Hey, you old monster, why do you like to keep me in suspense? Hey, come out and explain yourself clearly. Why do I always get to know some weird people..."

　　No matter how Lin Feng roared, Emperor Ao Feng was too lazy to show up. Kun made a face and said, "You are covered in wounds. Let's see how you will explain to them later. Maybe Ouyang Qian will come to the Sword Saint Hall today. Just deal with her slowly. She is going there too..." Before leaving, Kun did not forget to throw a wink to Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng shrank his body and said with a twitch of his lips: "Just go, why are you flirting with me? It seems that I am destined to have no peace in this life as companions with you two monsters. Gods and ancestors, why don't you come to bless you, your distant relative? Damn ghosts, you all should take this old man and this sister of yours away as soon as possible." Lin Feng took out a mirror talisman and was shocked at first glance. He thought to himself: "Ah... No way, I just fell yesterday and I'm injured so seriously? And my face is disfigured. Tsk... This is really shameful..." Lin Feng looked at the dark blood clots on his face and was stunned.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's consciousness moved slightly, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He muttered in a low voice: "They came so quickly. It seems that this time we have made a big mistake." Lin Feng thought about it and walked out with gritted teeth.

　　Ouyang Qian and a group of sisters blocked the door of the Sword Saint Hall. Xiao Hong and the others were puzzled. They stopped their exercises and looked at Ouyang Qian and the others and asked, "Excuse me, who are you..."

　　Before Xiao Hong finished speaking, Ouyang Qian asked angrily, "Where is Lin Feng?"

　　"Lin Feng?" Lin Zheng was slightly stunned, and said, "Master Feng probably hasn't gotten up yet, how about I go and call him for you?"

　　At this time, Lin Feng had walked out. Looking at the furious Ouyang Qian, he smiled and said, "Beautiful lady, there is no need to make such a big noise. Peeping at you... Bah, how can it be considered peeking? Looking at you is..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Qian stretched out her arm and a flash of lightning came straight at Lin Feng. Lin Feng dodged the lightning and said hurriedly: "Hey, I told you, interrupting others is very immoral, don't you know? Let me finish my words first..."

　　Ouyang Qian saw that her move failed, and she was furious. She sent another flash of lightning straight towards Lin Feng, and shouted, "Pervert, bastard, die."

　　Xiao Hong and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. Lin Rong touched his head and asked, "Hey, when did Master Feng get involved with this beauty?"

　　Fatty Tang drooled as he watched her, and said, "What a stunning beauty! Master Feng is so lucky..."

　　Tang Pang was talking excitedly when he was immediately met with Xiao Hong's vicious glare. He immediately swallowed the saliva that was flowing to the corner of his mouth, looking very ugly, and said: "This beauty, she should be a lady, but she is so unreasonable. Sigh, the world nowadays is really... Wow, are you sure..." Before Tang Pang finished his words, a bolt of lightning fell on him. His hair stood up all of a sudden, his face was burnt black, his eyes rolled around, and he looked at Ouyang Qian and said: "It wasn't me who was peeking at you..." As soon as he said this, another bolt of lightning came straight towards him. Before he could react, green smoke suddenly came out of his hair, and every strand of hair stood up like grass.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng had not been hurt after several consecutive attacks, Ouyang Qian happened to hear Tang Pang's words, and she was furious and started to make fun of Tang Pang. After shocking him twice, she saw Tang Pang's expression and shouted, "I told you not to talk too much."

　　Seeing that Fatty Tang was also shot while lying down, Lin Feng couldn't help but burst out laughing and said, "Little Fatty, the hairstyle is pretty good, free, affordable, it's okay, haha..."

　　Fatty Tang was almost furious. He rolled his eyes, first looking at Ouyang Qian, then at Lin Feng, and said, "Can you please not put me in the middle? I'm really going to be barbecued if you shock me twice more."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "That's great. I haven't tasted this kind of delicacy in a long time. To be honest, I miss it from the bottom of my heart."

　　Fatty Tang looked aggrieved and said, "Mr. Feng, you are so inhuman. We are brothers, and you even eat your brothers. I am really sad, wuwuwu..."

　　Ouyang Qian attacked several times in succession, but Lin Feng dodged them all. When she was about to continue attacking, Ouyang Qian suddenly stopped, and Lin Feng stopped dodging. The faces of both of them suddenly became solemn, because at this moment they both felt a sword light piercing their backs at the same time. The chill made them unable to help but feel a fear rising from the bottom of their hearts.

　　“Here it comes again…” Lin Feng groaned inwardly, thinking, “Living on the same mountain with this person who I don’t know if he is a god or a ghost, it seems that I, Lin Feng, am really unlucky…”

　　Chapter 72 God’s Intimidation

　　“Here it comes again…” Lin Feng groaned inwardly, thinking, “Living on the same mountain with this person who I don’t know if he is a god or a ghost, it seems that I, Lin Feng, am really unlucky…”

　　On the other hand, Ouyang Qian was frightened by this inexplicable aura. The sword light in the entire space made her dare not move easily. Although she tried her best to hide her inner fear, her trembling legs still betrayed her mercilessly.

　　Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Feng and thought to herself, "Is he hinting at something? I never thought that his cultivation was so high. There is such a powerful master hidden among the outer disciples. Oh my god, I can't imagine it. I don't know how many times stronger he is than me. Since he has given me a chance, I will stop while I am ahead. It won't be too late to deal with him later."

　　Lin Feng looked at Ouyang Qian's changing expression, and thought to himself, "It seems that you have felt it too. If we still want to act rashly at this time, I'm afraid no one will be able to leave alive." Lin Feng couldn't help but take a breath of cold air as he thought about it, and thought to himself, "My aunt, I haven't been to your Tingfeng Tower to hang out, can you please stop making things difficult for me? I really can't bear it..." Lin Feng couldn't help feeling crazy when he thought of the woman in white clothes that was whiter than snow, but with a powerful enemy in front of him, he must not show his guilty side.

　　Suddenly, the sword light disappeared, and both Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Lin Feng looked at Ouyang Qian and stopped dodging. He knew that after this, Ouyang Qian would never dare to attack here, so he spoke first and said, "Beautiful lady, you attacked my Sword Saint Hall today. If someone spreads what happened today, I'm afraid it will be bad for you!"

　　How could Ouyang Qian be so shocked at this moment that she couldn't express it in a few words? Looking at Lin Feng who was smiling, she felt extremely unwilling, but she didn't dare to get angry. She thought, "People in the Department of Studying Things are destined to have no chance of supernatural powers. Why can this kid enter the secret realm of supernatural powers, and his cultivation is so high? It seems that this Department of Studying Things is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Ouyang Qian thought, and didn't dare to provoke more. Following Lin Feng's words, she asked, "Then why don't you tell me? If this matter gets out, I'm afraid that not only the boys in the inner sect will regard you as the number one public enemy, I'm afraid that even many of the outer sect disciples will want to eat you up as soon as possible."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "No, no, what Angel Sister said is not true. All the outer disciples know that our Tianlong team and Flying Tiger team will have a life-and-death battle on the second day of February. Now it is less than 20 days away from the second day of February. Angel Sister brought a group of inner disciples to our Gewu Department. What do you think others will think?"

　　Ouyang Qian felt much more comfortable after hearing Lin Feng calling her "Angel Sister" all the time. However, she was very confused about what Lin Feng said, so she asked, "What do you mean by that?"

　　Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, "Isn't that simple? Everyone knows that the captain of the Flying Tigers is Sun Haiqing, the leader among the outer disciples. He is dignified, elegant, and handsome. Even I fell in love with him when I saw him. Women are even more eager to get close to him. But there can't be two tigers in one mountain, unless one is male and the other is female. So if Angel Sister attacks our Tianlong team members before our decisive battle, then others will think that Angel Sister came for Sun Haiqing, and then..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Qian spitted several times: "Puh, puh, puh... Who is Sun Haiqing? How could a princess like me come here for him? He doesn't even take a piss to see which onion he is. Isn't the lesson I gave him last time enough?"

　　Lin Feng said quickly, "Of course, I understand that Angel Sister is a pearl in the sky, and mortals like me can only admire her. Angel Sister is a smart person, so she naturally knows that others will think this way. As the saying goes, people's words are scary. If Angel Sister really can't swallow this breath, then let's do this. After our game, I, Lin Feng, will wait for Angel Sister's lesson. It is my Lin Feng's great honor to be taught by Angel Sister personally. What do you think? A beautiful, generous, gentle and elegant beauty like Angel Sister will not do anything that damages her status."

　　Lin Feng praised Ouyang Qian one by one. When Lin Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Qian had been lifted up to the sky by Lin Feng. She felt dizzy and looked at the sisters behind her. Then she looked back at Lin Feng and said, "Your decisive battle will be on the second day of February, right? Well, I will come to look for you after the second day of February. I believe you can't escape."

　　Seeing that things were turning around, Lin Feng said quickly, "That's what I wish for. Angel sister, just go with peace of mind. I, Lin Feng, will burn two more incense sticks every day and pray to the Bodhisattva to bless Angel sister to come to me quickly so as to relieve my pain of missing her."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone present burst into laughter, but he was immediately met with Ouyang Qian's angry glare, and everyone shut up.

　　"You shameless fellow, with your smooth tongue, wait and see how I can pull out the root of your tongue in the future." Ouyang Qian said as she flicked her sleeves, turned around and walked away.

　　After watching the group leave, Lin Feng finally let out a sigh of relief and said to himself, "The ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. This is indeed true, especially beautiful women. It really gives me a headache."

　　Fatty Tang touched his standing hair, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Wow... this woman's cultivation is really amazing. Just now, for a moment, I felt as if my whole body was pointed at by countless swords. I didn't even dare to make a sound..."

　　Fatty Tang took a deep breath as he spoke, and finally burst into laughter again, saying, "Master Feng, there can't be two tigers on one mountain, unless one is male and the other is female. That makes so much sense, haha... But you've caused me so much trouble. How can I get these hairs to fall down? They stand up one by one, and I really feel like a god descending to earth."

　　Lin Feng looked at Tang Pang's expression and couldn't help laughing again. He said, "Xiao Pang, I think it's really nice and a very creative hairstyle. Hey, Sister Hong, don't you agree?"

　　Xiao Hong gnashed her teeth, exhaled a few times, and said, "I really don't know why the master brought you up the mountain in the first place, Master Feng, you have been elusive these days, you can't be peeping at other girls, right? Just now, everyone was almost killed by you, shameless."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned and said, "Hey, Sister Hong, I really didn't mean it... Hey, Sister Hong, please listen to my explanation..." He muttered to himself, "Hey... Sister Hong, how should I explain it to you? I know you must have been scared silly by the sword light just now, but this... this is not what this girl displayed. People who can display such domineering sword energy are far beyond the understanding of us mortals... But even if I say it, no one will believe it."

　　At this time, Xiaohong had already broken through the door and left, leaving behind a sentence: "I won't practice today. I'm not in the mood."

　　Han Yutong seemed to be frightened as well, but she still pretended to be calm. She rolled her eyes, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Master Feng, I..."

　　Seeing that Han Yutong didn't believe him, Lin Feng hurriedly said, "Hey, Yutong, you don't believe me either, do you?"

　　Yan Feifei chuckled, glanced at Lin Feng and said, "Of course we believe in Mr. Feng, right, sister?" The two of them nodded hurriedly.

　　Lin Feng shook his head, waved his hands and said, "Forget it, you all don't want to believe me. Fine, with my current appearance, I don't have the heart to practice anymore. Go ahead and continue tomorrow."

　　After the few people left, only four men, Lin Feng, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and Tang Pang, were left in the hall. They asked Lin Feng one by one what he had seen in Ouyang Qian that made her so pale.

　　Lin Feng told the story in a mysterious way, saying what a beauty Ouyang Qian was, etc., which made Tang Pang and the others drool and have wild thoughts.

　　After talking nonsense, Lin Zheng sighed and said, "It seems that Master Feng has indeed caused quite a lot of trouble this time. This man's strength is simply immeasurable. Thinking about it now makes me scared."

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly. He knew that Lin Zheng, like everyone else, thought that the sword light just now was cast by Ouyang Qian. He was too lazy to explain and asked directly: "You think so too?"

　　Fatty Tang patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "I just hope it won't be like last time and attract endless pursuit."

　　Lin Rong, however, looked as if he was about to say goodbye to someone who was about to die. He looked at Lin Feng for a long time before he said solemnly, "Master, don't worry. If you need money in the future, you can just send me a message in your dreams. We are master and servant, so I can still take care of this small favor."

　　Seeing Lin Rong's look at this moment, Lin Feng was so eager to eat him that he also pretended to be in tears. He tightly grasped Lin Rong's arms and said with tears of gratitude: "Rong, I didn't expect that you are the only one in the world who understands me... I am so touched... Humph, do you really want to curse this young master to death?"

　　Chapter 73: Ancient Magical Powers

　　Seeing Lin Rong's look at this moment, Lin Feng was so eager to eat him that he also pretended to be in tears. He tightly grasped Lin Rong's arms and said with tears of gratitude: "Rong, I didn't expect that you are the only one in the world who understands me... I am so touched... Humph, do you really want to curse this young master to death?"

　　Lin Rong was startled, screamed, turned around and ran out.

　　During the period before the match with the Flying Tigers, Lin Feng finally settled down and stopped running outside. He saw that Lin Zheng and the other six were all doing well and making rapid progress. He also realized that the woman in the back mountain did not want to harm them, but was guiding them by entering their dreams. So he was too lazy to check what happened between three and four o'clock in the morning and focused on cooperation. As a result, the seven of them now have better and better cooperation.

　　On the night of the first day of February, Lin Feng came to the dream as usual. It seemed that Emperor Ao Feng had been waiting for Lin Feng for a long time. As soon as he saw Lin Feng, he hurriedly said, "The competition will start tomorrow. Why did you come in now?"

　　Lin Feng blinked and said, "Is it possible that the senior is going to teach me some magical power again?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng chuckled and said, "Do you know how to call me senior?"

　　Lin Feng looked embarrassed, and said to the smiling Emperor Ao Feng: "I think calling you old monster is quite intimate."

　　"Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense and get back to the point. To be honest, I envy your luck. First, you met an old monster who cultivated hidden meridians. He wanted to take your body and was willing to pass on a lot of his cultivation to you, but ended up losing more than he gained. Now, Ji Wuchang wants to exchange the Star Moon Sword Skill for your inner strength and is willing to spend a hundred years of cultivation to help you enter the realm of magical powers. Although he had ill intentions and did something to help you open the door to magical powers, you finally stepped through this door."

　　When Lin Feng heard that Ji Wuchang had done something to him, he jumped up and asked, "What? Even he wants to plot against me?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng stroked his beard and said, "Do you really think there is a free lunch in this world? Humph... Didn't you hear what Xiao Hong said? Ji Wuchang is just as his name suggests. He is known for changing his attitude like turning the pages of a book. How could such a person trust someone completely?"

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly and said, "That's what I told you. There's no such good thing. He doesn't want me to teach him sword skills and mental skills now, but he wants to help me enter the realm of magical powers. Hum... Hum... Hum..."

　　Seeing this, Emperor Ao Feng said with a smile: "Young man, don't get excited. Be careful not to get too angry and hurt your body. It will also speed up the onset of the hidden talisman."

　　"Hey, hey, hey... How can you still laugh at this time? You should know that we are inseparable. If I die, you won't be better off either."

　　Emperor Ao Feng shook his head and said, "Don't worry, you won't die. Ji Wuchang helped you break through the limits of your physical body, not to let you die so easily."

　　The more Lin Feng listened, the more confused he became. He asked in confusion, "Then what exactly does he want to do?"

　　"First, calmly observe if there is anything unusual about the Qi in your body."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. Looking at the evil smile on Emperor Ao Feng's face, a puzzled look suddenly appeared on his face. He asked, "By the way, I've been wondering recently. I practice in my dreams every night. Why haven't I made any progress in a month?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng's fingers moved slightly, and a hint of doubt flashed across his face. He thought to himself, "Could it be that he is waking up again?" He exhaled and said, "You have now entered the realm of magical powers. You can check your body to see if there is anything unusual first."

　　Lin Feng asked: "This...can I see it myself?"

　　"Didn't you see your own blood circulation last time? The same principle applies. As long as you calm down, anyone in the realm of magical powers will activate their spiritual consciousness and will naturally be able to see the condition of their own breath."

　　Lin Feng's eyes rolled around, and he began to do as Emperor Ao Feng said. When he calmed down and circulated his true energy, he really saw strands of golden true energy flowing in his body. But to his surprise, these true energy were a little lighter than the last time Ji Wuchang helped him break the limit of his physical body.

　　Lin Feng was surprised and thought to himself, "Ah, what is this? I have been practicing for a month, but not only has it not increased, it has decreased. Could it be that I really didn't practice according to the normal way of practice?"

　　Suddenly, while Lin Feng was thinking, his sword-like eyebrows unconsciously frowned, and he was slightly stunned. At this moment, he actually found a faint purple gas in his Dantian. Although it was looming, he still noticed it. He couldn't help but be startled, and asked after coming to his senses: "Is it that purple thing?"

　　Hearing Lin Feng's words, Emperor Aofeng closed his eyes slightly, and murmured for a while: "The purple one...it is indeed him, no wonder you have no chance of magical powers. Last time I took the talent test, I thought it was because I absorbed the spiritual power of the five-colored spirit stone that made your talent zero. It turns out that the most fundamental reason is the Yin-Yang Curse..." Emperor Aofeng said and shook his head helplessly.

　　"Yin Yang Curse?" Lin Feng's face turned pale and he asked, "What is this? What do you mean by the lack of magical powers is because of him?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng took a long breath and said, "This thing, if you say it's a bad thing, it's also a good thing. If you say it's a good thing, it can also take people's lives. This... is really hard to make a conclusion."

　　Lin Feng became anxious after hearing this and asked quickly, "What on earth is this? Do you want to drive me crazy? My cultivation is not improving but deteriorating. Tomorrow is the day for the match with the Flying Tigers. I am really worried to death."

　　"You are just impatient. Listen to me slowly. Speaking of the Yin-Yang Curse, you should be thankful that you have this strange thing. Ji Wuchang had calculated everything but could not have expected that you were actually suffering from a terminal illness. Haha... I believe he still thinks that he really planted the hidden talisman into your body."

　　Lin Feng had no mood to laugh at this time, especially after hearing about the terminal illness, he clearly felt his whole body tremble, and said: "Hey, you... Senior, I have a terminal illness, and you can still laugh? If I die, you will not be better, you have to help me."

　　Emperor Ao Feng laughed, sighed, and said: "Well, don't say that my cultivation is not much left now. Even if my cultivation is intact and at its peak, I can only suppress it for a while, and I can't eradicate it completely."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng became completely exhausted. All his confidence and ambitions were thrown out of his mind at this moment. He shook his head slightly and said over and over again: "No... No... I don't want to die... I don't want to die..."

　　Emperor Ao Feng's expression was also somewhat gloomy, and he pondered, "When your cultivation was exhausted, I was worried that this day would come, but I didn't expect it to come so soon. Is it destined that you really can't practice the visible meridians like ordinary people, and must find a unique way to practice the hidden meridians? Judging from the current situation, I'd better not tell you the origin of the Yin-Yang Curse, otherwise you will not be able to bear it. Wait until one day, when you can remember the past, I will slowly tell you." Emperor Ao Feng thought, looking at Lin Feng who looked listless, and said, "Don't give up on yourself like this. Isn't the Yin-Yang Curse just beginning to awaken? It will take at least several years for it to grow up. It seems that you really can't practice from the visible meridians like ordinary people. It's better to practice the hidden meridians and find another way. Maybe you can find a way to resolve it from the hidden meridians."

　　Hope rekindled in Lin Feng's eyes, as if he had heard the sound of an immortal in hell. He looked up at Emperor Ao Feng and asked, "Is what the senior said true?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "There is nothing absolute in this world. No matter what it is, it must follow a truth, that is, the conservation of energy. Therefore, everything has a reverse side, but people have not found it yet. Although no one has been able to resolve the Yin-Yang Curse, I believe it also has its reverse side."

　　Lin Feng felt that this made sense, nodded, took a long breath, and asked, "Then how long can I live?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng stroked his beard, thought for a moment and said, "Now that I have just awakened, it will take at least fifteen years for me to completely devour your soul."

　　"Fifteen years..." Lin Feng counted on his fingers, pondered for a long time, and said, "It should be enough. Fifteen years is enough."

　　Emperor Ao Feng was stunned by Lin Feng's words, and asked in confusion: "What do you mean enough? Hey, brat, you can't give up so easily. Since you woke me up, you can't be so irresponsible."

　　Lin Feng finally smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will never give up until the last moment."

　　Emperor Ao Feng felt relieved and said, "This is more like my descendant. Well, it seems that the hundred years of cultivation that Ji Wuchang passed on to you have been almost consumed. In your current state, it is still difficult for you to defeat Sun Haiqing tomorrow. I will teach you a magical power."

　　After hearing about the magical power, Lin Feng suddenly became interested again and asked, "What magical power?"

　　“Shenxu Flying Steps.” Emperor Aofeng said, “Although this magical power is not offensive, as long as you use it well and combine it with the Star-Moon Sword Technique, not to mention that Sun Haiqing only has the first level of magic power, even those with the second level of magic power who can convert magic power into true energy will have the strength to fight.”

　　Chapter 74: Shenxu Flying Step

　　“Shenxu Flying Steps.” Emperor Aofeng said, “Although this magical power is not offensive, as long as you use it well and combine it with the Star-Moon Sword Technique, not to mention that Sun Haiqing only has the first level of magic power, even those with the second level of magic power who can convert magic power into true energy will have the strength to fight.”

　　Lin Feng felt itchy after hearing this, and quickly said, "Why don't you teach me quickly? There's not much time left."

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and said, "Don't worry, the time here is not the same as outside. One day outside may be one year inside, or even ten years, a hundred years, etc. There is no concept of time here. Although we have said a lot here, the time outside is just a moment. If you don't believe it, you can go back and take a look. I guarantee that your quilt is still not warm enough."

　　Lin Feng's eyebrows were furrowed when he heard this, and he looked very unconvinced, and asked, "Is it true?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and said, "Do I have to lie to you? You can achieve this in just half a year. Do you think it's because you are so talented? In fact, it took you more time than others can imagine, so you can't achieve it as others imagine. You should know that there is no such thing as gaining something for nothing in this world. It's just that you are luckier than others and met a god like me who knows everything. Haha... If you follow me, I guarantee you will have a good life..."

　　Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said, "It's obvious that you want to get along with me."

　　Emperor Ao Feng raised his long eyebrows and said, "Hey, do you still want to learn the Shenxu Flying Step?"

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun around, and he chuckled and said, "I'll just follow the senior for now. Can the senior teach me now? I can only rely on him to save my life now."

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled complacently and said, "You should first thoroughly understand the mental method."

　　Lin Feng blinked his eyes and said, "Another mental method?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng looked a little unhappy. He looked at Lin Feng and said, “This is a great magical power, an ancient magical power. In the eyes of today’s people, it is a mythical existence. Without the cultivation of the magical power secret realm, it cannot be used. Even a master of magical power can only use it with difficulty. Therefore, there must be one’s own mental method. Remember it well…”

　　Emperor Ao Feng recited the secret method in one breath. Seeing Lin Feng shaking his head, he said, "Recite it once."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and finally memorized it word for word. Emperor Ao Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "Do you understand? You understand the aura's path, right?"

　　Lin Feng pondered for a long time, and then slowly nodded after a long time.

　　Emperor Ao Feng knew that Lin Feng would not be able to understand it for a while, but when he saw him nod, he smiled and said, "Then let's start. By practicing and exploring, you will be able to integrate the mental method and the moves together. Let's start..." Emperor Ao Feng said and began to teach Lin Feng.

　　…

　　A night passed, and the next day, when Lin Feng got up, it was already bright in the sky. He looked at the sunlight shining in from the window, and couldn't help but be surprised, thinking to himself: "No way, how come the sun is already high in the sky? Does last night count as decades of practice?" Lin Feng thought about it, hurriedly put on his clothes and ran out.

　　Lin Feng rushed out of the Sword Saint Hall just now and was stunned. Looking at the large group of people standing in front of the Sword Saint Hall, he chuckled and said, "This scene... hehe... is quite grand..." After saying that, he touched the back of his head awkwardly.

　　At this time, Xiao Hong and the others looked at Lin Feng with their noses blown and eyes glared. Lin Rong rushed to Lin Feng and whispered, "Mr. Feng, everyone thought you didn't dare to go, so they formed a group to invite you. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise, your little secret room would have been overturned."

　　“He dares…” Lin Feng just said this, and immediately looked at the gazes of the group of people, so he suppressed the fierce look on his face, laughed and said: “It’s okay, it’s okay.”

　　"Haha... Master Feng is still so humorous. I thought Master Feng had forgotten about the match with the Flying Tigers today."

　　Lin Feng touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "How could that be? Even if I forget who you are, I will not forget this. Oh, by the way, brother, who are you?"

　　Everyone was embarrassed for a while, then they burst into laughter. After laughing, the man who just spoke clasped his fists and said, "I am Gu Wei. I have heard of Master Feng's great name for a long time. It is a great honor to meet you today. By the way, we came here just to ask Master Feng on behalf of the majority of outer disciples, do you still dare to participate in this game?"

　　Lin Feng's eyes rolled, and the atmosphere became tense. Just when everyone didn't understand what Lin Feng wanted to do, Lin Feng suddenly laughed out loud, stretched himself, and said, "It's so comfortable to sleep until you wake up naturally. Mm, so comfortable, so comfortable..."

　　The head of the family exhaled. None of them understood what Lin Feng was up to. After some of them looked at each other, someone else said, "This time, the Flying Tigers have selected seven elites. It is well known that Sun Haiqing has entered the realm of magical powers. It is rare to find an outer disciple who has entered the realm of magical powers. Although Chu Yun was knocked off the stage by you at the annual meeting, his strength should not be underestimated. The other five are all top-notch masters among the outer disciples. More importantly, the cooperation of the seven can be said to be seamless. Master Feng, facing such a strong lineup, do you still want to participate?"

　　Lin Feng said while picking his ears: "As for Sun Haiqing, although he has magical powers, Zheng Shao is enough to deal with him. Chu Yun, right? A defeated general, how can he be brave? As for the others, they can't even compare to Chu Yun, so how dare they call themselves top-notch masters? How ignorant..." Lin Feng glanced at Xiao Hong, laughed and said: "Sorry, Sister Hong, I got up late again."

　　Xiaohong rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said unhappily: "Hmph, it's not normal for you to be on time. Well, let's go. If we don't leave now, everyone will think that our Tianlong team has been defeated without a fight." Xiaohong said and walked straight forward.

　　Lin Feng walked in the middle. Xiao Hong and six other people, three men and three women, walked on both sides of Lin Feng. The seven people walked side by side. The seven magic weapons gathered together, which invisibly stirred up a surging atmosphere. The crowd that had been blocking the door of the Sword Saint Hall unconsciously moved to the sides and watched the seven people pass by calmly.

　　"So domineering! I don't think Master Feng and the others will lose."

　　"It's hard to say. The Flying Tigers have never lost since their establishment. They have rich practical experience. The Tianlong team has been established for less than a year. No matter from which aspect, they are inferior to the Flying Tigers. So I am still optimistic about the Flying Tigers."

　　"Hmph... The Flying Tigers have always been too arrogant. I think the undefeated team is just an empty title. Look at how energetic Master Feng and his men are. I bet that the Tianlong team will win this time."

　　"Come on, you've always wanted to join the Flying Tigers but couldn't, so you've always been dissatisfied with the Flying Tigers. The Flying Tigers' fame isn't exaggerated, their strength is there for all to see."

　　…

　　Although Lin Feng's ability to reveal his meridians has not made any progress, and even shows signs of regression, his ability to conceal his meridians is growing day by day. When he observes carefully, he vaguely sees some red signs on one side of the visible meridians, which indicates the appearance of the hidden meridians. Of course, he can still see the true energy in the hidden meridians, but he can feel their real existence.

　　Therefore, the discussions of these people would never escape Lin Feng's ears. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said secretly: "Undefeated team, huh... After today, there will be no more undefeated team in Yuhua Sect." Lin Feng thought about it and smiled confidently, but no one else noticed.

　　Chapter 75: Decisive Battle (Part 1)

　　Although Lin Feng's ability to show his meridians has not made any progress, and even shows signs of regression, his ability to hide his meridians is growing day by day. When he observes carefully, he can vaguely see some red signs on one side of the visible meridians, which indicates the appearance of the hidden meridians. Of course, he cannot see the true energy in the hidden meridians now, but he can feel their real existence.

　　Therefore, the discussions of these people would never escape Lin Feng's ears. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said secretly: "Undefeated team, huh... After today, there will be no more undefeated team in Yuhua Sect." Lin Feng thought about it and smiled confidently, but no one else noticed.

　　At this time, the test platform was surrounded by crowds of people. The test platform was located at the bottom of a large basin, covering an area of ​​about two acres. It was a booth that could accommodate a hundred people. The onlookers stood around it, looking down from above, with a panoramic view of the entire test platform.

　　It was already noon, and only seven members of the Flying Tigers, including Sun Haiqing and Chu Yun, were standing proudly on the assay table. There was no sign of Lin Feng and the others, and the voices of discussion became louder.

　　"Hmph... what's the name of the Tianlong Team? I'm afraid they really need to change their name to the Maggot Team. They're still nowhere to be seen at noon. Maybe they've already escaped."

　　"What a waste of my expression. I thought the Flying Tigers had really hit a snag. Oh, I really thought too much."

　　"It's so damn disappointing. When I saw him knock Chu Yun off the ring so cleanly that day, I thought he would really fight with Sun Haiqing. It turns out he is also a coward."

　　…

　　"Sister Ouyang, do you think this shameless guy will really not come?" At this time, several women standing at the highest point also began to discuss. The person who spoke was the woman who followed Ouyang Qian to the Sword Saint Hall that day. Her name was Luo Yi, and she was Ouyang Qian's best sister.

　　Ouyang Qian frowned slightly and said, "That shouldn't be the case. We all clearly felt a strong aura that day. He was the only one present who was at the Divine Power Secret Realm. The aura was so strong that it was enough to reach the second level of Divine Power. I think that with his powerful cultivation, it is impossible for him to be afraid of the Flying Tigers."

　　Until now, Ouyang Qian still doesn't understand that that aura cannot be displayed by people who have not reached the immortal realm.

　　"What?" Another woman at the side said in surprise after hearing Ouyang Qian's words: "You said that Lin Feng's cultivation is high enough to reach the second level of supernatural power?" The person who spoke was not in the Sword Saint Hall at the time, so she did not feel that kind of mind-stimulating aura.

　　Ouyang Qian nodded and said, "This is why we returned empty-handed that day, but it's just our guess. The aura came too suddenly. In a split second, the three of us clearly felt the presence of sword light in the entire space. The flesh on our bodies almost fell off. He was the only one who used a sword at the time."

　　"No..." a woman said, "From what you said, it means that the sword energy can overflow from the body and still exist in the air. The second level of true qi can't do it. It should be above the second level. Even people in the immortal realm may not be able to do it."

　　"Above the second level?" Luo Yi seemed to have misheard and said, "How is it possible? That shameless guy is a gangster no matter how you look at him. He tries to please others and takes advantage of them. It is unprecedented for such a person to enter the realm of magical powers. How can he be above the second level? Looking at all our inner disciples, the highest one is only the eighth level of Jindan, and most of them are only the second or third level."

　　Ouyang Qian's expression changed, and she said, as if she had suddenly understood something, "Ah... So that's how it is. I finally understand. The sword energy in the air was not cast by that shameless guy, but by someone else. However, it was a wise choice not to take action in the Sword Saint Hall that day. Since someone secretly helped that shameless guy, I'm afraid if we really took action, we would really be killed."

　　"Could it be the Sword Master?" Luo Yi asked.

　　Ouyang Qian nodded and said, "He is the only one in the entire Yuhua Sect who can use the sword to perfection."

　　"Hmph... this old immortal mortal is really nosy." Another woman said coquettishly, "He can activate the sword energy and fill the space. Even if he can't enter the realm of magical powers, I'm afraid his attainments in swordsmanship are comparable to those of the outer disciples who are taught by the magical powers of the elders."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "Chen Xue, don't say that to him. After all, he is also a senior master. We have to respect him based on his qualifications."

　　Han Xue snorted coldly and said, "Master Transmission, haha... Everyone knows that nowadays, supernatural powers are the fighters among practitioners, and the era of martial arts is outdated."

　　Luo Yi smiled and said, "You can't say that. Strictly speaking, martial arts is also a magical power. There are hundreds of professions in the world, and all of them are magical powers. Okay, let's not discuss this. It looks like we have to go back. That shameless guy will definitely not dare to come. Look, these people are about to roar."

　　Ouyang Qian looked at the scorching sun in the sky and said, "Wait for him for another half an incense stick of time. If he doesn't come, I will go to the Sword Saint Hall again. This princess wants to see if the Sword Saint can really protect him."

　　Zhen Xue smiled and said, "Don't worry, Ouyang, they will definitely come. Many people have already invited him. In recent years, no one dares to say anything bad about the Flying Tigers. Lin Feng not only openly provoked the Flying Tigers, but also seriously injured the deputy captain Chu Yun. This is tantamount to provoking the enemy. So how could these people miss this excitement?"

　　Luo Yi said: "Haha, I think many people still have hope for Lin Feng. The Flying Tigers have won over most of the masters in the outer gate, and many people rely on the power of the Flying Tigers to bully others. I think many people dare not speak out against the Flying Tigers."

　　Ouyang Qian's expression changed slightly, and she said, "Let's take a look first."

　　At this time, on the gold-testing platform, Sun Haiqing began to lose his temper. He looked up at the sky, and the scorching sun began to set in the west. A proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he thought to himself: "It seems that I still think too highly of you, Lin Feng. You are nothing but a retreat in the face of battle."

　　Chu Yun looked at the disdainful smile on Sun Haiqing's face and naturally understood what Sun Haiqing was thinking. He snorted coldly and said, "Brother, I think we should just ask them to apologize publicly and change Tianlong into a maggot."

　　When the remaining five heard this, four of them quickly agreed, "That's right, they didn't even ask before choosing a name. It would be bad to choose a pig or a dog, but they insisted on using Tianlong. This is deliberately going against our Flying Tigers."

　　Fang Zhenyu was indeed on the field. After the four people finished talking, he said, "Perhaps they really have the strength to dare to take the name of Tianlong Team. I remember that after our talent test, there was a man named Lin Rong whose thunder attribute was as high as 100. This is a rare genius in a thousand years. Another Lin Zheng is also a freak, and his fire attribute is also as high as 92. But the strange thing is that Lin Feng's eight attributes are all zero, and the expression of Elder Tianming was obviously wrong at that time."

　　Sun Haiqing had a faint smile on his lips, but it was not a real smile. After laughing, he said calmly: "What Zhenyu said is not without reason, but even if all of them are geniuses, they cannot boost others' ambitions and destroy their own prestige. The Tianlong team is a gathering of eccentrics. Does our Flying Tigers just fill in the numbers? Although Lin Feng is very powerful now, just based on the fact that the attributes of his eight magical powers are all zero, I, Sun Haiqing, will definitely defeat him. What he owes to our Flying Tigers will be paid back double."

　　The onlookers began to riot, and some of them were just about to take action to rush to the Sword Saint Hall to capture Lin Feng and embarrass him in front of all the outer disciples.

　　Suddenly, just as the audience began to riot, Lin Feng and his seven companions had already arrived at the test stand. Lin Feng looked at those people who were ready to make a move, smiled, and said, "It seems that we came too late. Look, it has caused public outrage, haha..."

　　Some outer disciples who were about to go to the Sword Saint Hall saw Lin Feng and before they could even stop, they shouted out, "Lin Feng is coming, Lin Feng is coming..."

　　The news of Lin Feng's coming spread like wildfire, and in just a moment, tens of thousands of outer disciples were all excited. They were so excited as if they were the ones coming to compete, and shouted loudly: "Young Master Feng... Young Master Feng..." The sound was earth-shaking. It seemed that many people were still dissatisfied with the Flying Tigers, and now they all placed their hopes on the Tianlong team.

　　Of course, the loyal fans of the Flying Tigers were different. When they heard these people shouting "Master Feng", their eyes widened with anger, as if they wanted to eat these people alive. But most of them were women, so they could only shout loudly: "Qingqing... Qingqing..."

　　Chapter 76: Decisive Battle (Part 2)

　　Ouyang Qian and others were standing at the highest point. Listening to two completely different voices, Ouyang Qian said lightly: "I didn't expect that this shameless guy would have such a great influence. He instantly divided all the outer disciples into two factions. It seems that the outer disciples are really interesting." Ouyang Qian said with a smile.

　　Luo Yi also laughed, but her smile was a little cunning. She looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "Look, Sun Haiqing is so popular with women. Fortunately, you listened to Lin Feng's words in the Sword Saint Hall last time. Otherwise, if this matter got out, I'm afraid you would become the public enemy of thousands of female outer disciples of Yuhua Sect."

　　Chen Xue also laughed and said, "This shows that our princess is powerful. To put it another way, if the news of Lin Feng peeping at our princess gets out, I'm afraid Lin Feng will become the public enemy of the male disciples of both the inner and outer gates of Yuhua Sect. Don't you agree, princess?"

　　Ouyang Qian chuckled and said, "Is it as exaggerated as you say?"

　　Chen Xue said, "Hey, you know what, I think you and Sun Haiqing are really a perfect match."

　　Luo Yi blew his nose coldly and said, "Come on, Sister Ouyang is after the best of our inner disciples, a pearl that is out of reach."

　　Chen Xue had a complicated expression on her face, and then said, "Are you talking about Senior Brother Qiu Zhan?"

　　Ouyang Qian smiled without saying anything. Luo Yi said, "Looking at the entire Yuhua Sect, apart from Senior Brother Qiu Zhan, who else can be said to be worthy of our Sister Ouyang?"

　　Chen Xue looked at the heroic Sun Haiqing and said, "I think Sun Haiqing is good."

　　"Then keep it for yourself."

　　As they talked, they burst into laughter. Since they were at the highest point, no one noticed them.

　　Behind Lin Feng and his seven companions was a large group of outer disciples. Some of these people were on their way to the Sword Saint Hall to urge Lin Feng, but they met him on the way. Others had been worried that Lin Feng would not come, so they rushed to the Sword Saint Hall before dawn.

　　The huge team formed a long line. People who didn't understand thought they were the new recruits of the Tianlong team. They were all secretly surprised and shocked by Lin Feng's charm.

　　Amid the noise of the crowd, Lin Feng and his companions finally arrived at the test bench. Lin Feng looked around and said, "This test bench is quite large."

　　Xiao Hong said, "The test platform is a platform for team competitions. A battle platform that can accommodate a hundred people is naturally larger."

　　Lin Feng looked up at Fang Zhenyu who was a hundred feet away, smiled, and said, "Sure enough, he is here too. Two of the seven are from the Wind Department. I just don't know if he, with a talent of ninety-six, can enter the realm of magical powers."

　　Xiao Hong looked at Sun Haiqing and the other seven and said, "Among these seven, except Sun Haiqing, all of them are only at the tenth level of Divine Transformation. I don't think this match should be too stressful."

　　Of course, it was not just Lin Feng and the others who had this idea. When Sun Haiqing saw the seven people, he could not help but sneer and said, "Three brave men, three magical men, a group that has just entered the magical power dares to challenge my Flying Tigers. They really don't know how to live or die."

　　Chu Yun clenched his fist tightly and said, "Hmph...Brother, leave Lin Feng to me. He plotted against me last time, and this time I will make him pay double in front of all the outer disciples."

　　Sun Haiqing nodded and said, "Okay, he got the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill at the annual meeting, and now he has also entered the realm of magical powers. I know you have also made a breakthrough in the past few days, but you should be careful. As long as you contain Lin Feng, leave the other shrimp soldiers and crab generals to me."

　　Fang Zhenyu said: "Brother, I think it's better to be careful. Since Lin Feng knows that our Flying Tigers are an undefeated team, he still dares to challenge us, which means he is well prepared. From previous events, we can see that although Lin Feng is a bit reckless, he seems to have never failed."

　　Chu Yun rolled his eyes at Fang Zhenyu and said, "Do you know how to talk? Is there anyone who speaks for others like you? The fact that he didn't fail before just shows that he was lucky."

　　"Then how do you explain that he openly provoked inner disciple Ouyang Qian and then did nothing?"

　　Chu Yun was stunned. Sun Haiqing took over and said, "Okay, just do as you said. By the way, Zhenyu, I'm still a little worried about Chu Yun. You give Chu Yun a hand, and the two of you will fight Lin Feng together. Leave the other three to me. The remaining three can be easily dealt with."

　　Lin Feng's spiritual awareness was extraordinary. Although they were a hundred feet away, the words of these people did not escape his ears. Listening to Sun Haiqing's tactics, Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "This Sun Haiqing is really conceited. He wants to fight Sister Hong, Xiaopang and Zheng Shao alone. Haha... Zheng Shao, how about this, you fight Sun Haiqing alone. As long as you can contain him, I will do as he wishes and deal with Chu Yun and Fang Zhenyu. Although the others are all masters of divine transformation, they all underestimate the divine weapons in your hands. This time, Sun Haiqing will definitely lose face."

　　When Lin Feng and others arrived at the center of the test platform, the members of the Flying Tigers had already drawn up their formation and were ready for battle. Lin Feng looked at Chu Yun, who was grinning, smiled, and said, "Brother Chu is indeed a god. It is far beyond my imagination that he can go on stage so soon. It seems that the elixir of my Yuhua Sect is really magical. He was injured so badly during the annual meeting and was punished by the sect rules, but he is full of energy again in just two months. Haha... It is really cause for celebration..."

　　Chu Yun's face was ferocious. He had been waiting for Lin Feng and the others to the point of being annoyed, and now Lin Feng was provoking him with words. He really wanted to eat Lin Feng. If Sun Haiqing hadn't held his hand tightly, he would have had a fit.

　　Chu Yun's ears and face flushed. He looked at the smug Lin Feng and said angrily, "Don't be so proud. I will pay you back double what you owed me last time."

　　Lin Feng laughed loudly, and then said, "Brother Chu is too polite. But before I came here, I had thought about it. Since you were able to recover in such a short time despite being so badly injured last time, I will not be polite this time. I decided to let you stay in bed for another two months." Lin Feng looked at Chu Yun, who was almost furious, and smiled in his heart. He moved his gaze to Sun Haiqing and said, "Your name is Sun Haiqing. You have always been angry about us calling you the Tianlong Team, right? Well, I will tell you now that the name Tianlong Team was chosen specifically for your Flying Tigers Team. The purpose is to look down on your Flying Tigers Team. Remember, the Undefeated Team will only be a legend after today."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Yan Feifei behind him suddenly flew into the air, bent his bow and drew his arrow. With a whoosh sound, the air on the assay table fluctuated instantly.

　　Seeing that this arrow was of great power, Sun Haiqing shouted, "Be careful." Immediately, the seven people divided into two teams to avoid Yan Feifei's arrow, but their formation was immediately disrupted.

　　Lin Feng took advantage of the situation and used the Shenxu Flying Step. Before anyone could react, two sword energies flew straight towards Chu Yun and Fang Zhenyu...

　　In an instant, Lin Zheng swung his arm, and a hot sword energy came towards Sun Haiqing. Sun Haiqing's face changed, and he thought to himself: "So you have also stepped into the door of supernatural powers." He did not dare to delay and quickly used the wind sword technique. The air flow in the air suddenly swirled and instantly solidified into a big sword, facing the sword energy coming from Lin Zheng.

　　"Want to use the wind, right?" Lin Feng snorted coldly, and secretly sneered, "I am the god of wind." Thinking of this, he grabbed with his arm, and the wind blade condensed by Sun Haiqing instantly flew back as if being pulled by something, and Lin Zheng's hot blade wind landed firmly on Sun Haiqing's body, which immediately made him feel as if he was burned by fire.

　　At this time, Fang Zhenyu and Chu Yun just reacted, and they attacked Lin Feng together. Fang Zhenyu was in the stage of divine transformation, and even if his wind attribute was as high as ninety-six, he could not show any advantage. Chu Yun, on the other hand, now had a glimpse of the magical power of the wood, and between the rise and fall, there was a kind of crushing momentum. The strength of the two people together should not be underestimated. But it was a pity that their opponent was not an ordinary person, but a god of wind, so Lin Feng dodged in the crowd at will with the help of the Shenxu flying step, so the two had no way to start, and they both lost their direction in a short while...

　　Tang Pang's pair of meteor hammers made him look very powerful. He was originally a man who had reached the tenth level of divine transformation in his physical body. Now with the pair of divine weapons and meteor hammers, his power was comparable to that of a master of magical powers. Even Sun Haiqing didn't dare to get close to him easily.

　　Xiaohong's two swords were hissing, as if they were about to tear the air apart. The strength she displayed at this moment was no less than that of some masters who had just begun to gain supernatural powers. The sword energy was so overwhelming that it seemed as if she was about to overturn the entire test platform.

　　Faced with the seven members of the Tianlong Team, each of whom possessed a peerless magical weapon, how could those members of the Flying Tigers, who were still in the process of transformation, dare to face their attack? They all tried to avoid them.

　　Chapter 77: Decisive Battle (Part 2)

　　Compared with the vigor and ferocity of others, Han Yutong seemed more relaxed and at ease. She waved her magic brush, dyed the mountains and rivers with ink, and painted the world as a scroll, free and easy. Although her cultivation was only at the eighth level of divine power now, because she had the magic brush in her hand, she was domineering when she waved her brush, ink danced in the sky, flames spread everywhere, and anyone who was hit by her aura would feel a burning sensation.

　　Yan Feifei was the only one who could attack from a distance. She stood outside the crowd, her divine bow was like a full moon, and her arrows were earth-shattering. Lin Feng chose Yan Feifei's divine bow to start the game because he considered the domineering power of the divine bow. Seeing that everyone was fighting fiercely, Yan Feifei bent her bow and put her arrow on it, shooting straight into the sky. The air in the entire space suddenly became chaotic and boiling. Sun Haiqing's wind magic power suddenly lost its direction, and the remaining six members of the Flying Tigers were slightly shocked. Yan Feifei then bent her bow and put her arrow on it again, and at the same time her body flew into the air, and this arrow shot straight to the test platform.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the arrow sank into the test platform. The test platform began to shake, and sand and stones flew everywhere. The seven members of the Flying Tigers could not help but shake their bodies, and they were immediately afraid of the bow in Yan Feifei's hand.

　　Since Lin Feng and others had already planned the arrangement of this game, Lin Feng and others attacked the Flying Tigers team members who could not stand without any delay. In just a moment of distraction, Fang Zhenyu was knocked away by Lin Feng, and his noble Taoist robe was torn to pieces by Lin Feng's sword energy. Fortunately, Lin Feng did not intend to hurt anyone in this game with the Flying Tigers, otherwise Fang Zhenyu would have been stained with blood on the test platform long ago.

　　Lin Rong did not take any action. He stood on the periphery and watched the battle. His duty was to protect Yan Feifei. Because Yan Feifei was an archer, she was only suitable for long-range attacks but could not really hurt people's lives. So Yan Feifei's duty was to create chaos. However, if someone got close to Yan Feifei, it would be extremely dangerous for her.

　　At this time, Sun Haiqing seemed to have seen through Lin Feng's tactics and shouted, "Take down the archer first." But at this time he was entangled by Lin Zheng and couldn't get away.

　　Fang Zhenyu was knocked away by Lin Feng. At this time, he heard Sun Haiqing's order and no longer paid attention to Chu Yun. He flashed and went straight towards Yan Feifei.

　　Lin Rong was overjoyed when he saw this and said, "I've been wanting to do it for a long time, and I've been waiting for you." As he spoke, the Hot Wheels flew out, and Lin Rong stepped on it and went straight towards Fang Zhenyu.

　　Lin Rong shook his spear, and more than five gun flowers suddenly appeared in the air, accompanied by a loud thunder. Seeing this, Fang Zhenyu's face changed drastically, and he quickly turned around and flew back.

　　Yan Feifei fired another arrow, and the test platform began to shake again. Fatty Tang took advantage of the situation and smashed the meteor hammer out with a crackling sound. Two screams were heard, and the two members of the Flying Tigers finally fell down.

　　Seeing that Lin Zheng was gradually losing the upper hand, Lin Rong became furious and shouted, "Young Master Zheng, I'm here to help you." As he said that, he rode on the Wind Fire Wheel and went straight towards Sun Haiqing. He shook his spear again, and this time eight spear flowers jumped out. Sun Haiqing was startled and quickly retreated, just then he avoided Lin Rong's thundering attack.

　　Fang Zhenyu was overjoyed to see that Lin Rong was no longer protecting Yan Feifei. However, just as he was about to attack Yan Feifei again, he was stunned, because this time Yan Feifei bent her bow and drew her arrow, and the arrow was no longer pointing at the sky or the ground, but was pointing straight at him.

　　Judging from the arrows just now, Fang Zhenyu was certain that the bow in Yan Feifei's hand was not an ordinary bow, but a divine bow. So his face turned pale as paper, and he stood there with his hands raised, not daring to act rashly, thinking to himself: "Could this be the legendary Hou Yi divine bow in the Eastern Continent?"

　　Fat Tang took advantage of the situation to injure the two men. Seeing that the two men were attacking Xiaohong together, he yelled, "You ignorant youngsters, seeing that your fat uncle is here, why don't you retreat? Take this hammer from me." As he spoke, a whistling sound suddenly sounded in the air, and the meteor hammer was whistling as he swung it, and it smashed straight towards the two men who were attacking Xiaohong together.

　　At this time, two of the seven people in the Flying Tigers were injured. Fang Zhenyu was intimidated by Yan Feifei and stood there motionless. Lin Rong and Lin Zheng teamed up to fight Sun Haiqing, and the three of them ended in a draw. Tang Pang and Xiaohong's attributes are complementary to each other, so once they join hands at this time, they will be like fish in water, and with a few moves they forced the two Flying Tigers into a dead end.

　　The remaining Chu Yun was in a more miserable situation, because his opponent was Lin Feng, and Lin Feng had already said that he would make him lie down for several more months this time, so Lin Feng would not show mercy this time, and his Star-Moon Sword Technique, which was impeccable in both attack and defense, combined with his Shenxu Flying Steps that made him elusive, plus the hundred years of cultivation given to him by Yan Long, no matter whether Chu Yun had really stepped into the secret realm of magical powers, he could easily force Chu Yun into a situation where he had no way to retreat.

　　Before the two of them really exchanged a few moves, Chu Yun was sweating profusely. Seeing Lin Feng's murderous aura, he was horrified and shouted, "Zhen Yu, give me a hand."

　　Fang Zhenyu looked at Chu Yun who had nowhere to retreat and was so anxious that he broke out in a sweat. He wanted to move several times, but every time he was about to move, he was met with Yan Feifei's sharp gaze and that evil smile, so he dared not act rashly.

　　Suddenly, several white sword energies flew out from Lin Feng's hands and landed on various acupuncture points on Chu Yun's body. Chu Yun immediately let out a heart-wrenching scream. Then Lin Feng used the Shenxu Flying Step, and in the blink of an eye, he landed behind Chu Yun. He grabbed Chu Yun's arm and started hitting it. Chu Yun screamed with every hit. Finally, he hit Chu Yun's waist hard with his fist. Chu Yun immediately let out a hysterical scream and fell on the assay table.

　　Lin Feng looked at Chu Yun with a ferocious face, smiled evilly and said, "Go back and lie down for a few months." Then he looked up at Fatty Tang and Xiaohong. At this time, the situation there had been settled. Only Sun Haiqing and Fang Zhenyu were still standing among the Flying Tigers on the assay table.

　　Lin Feng glanced at Fang Zhenyu, smiled and nodded, saying, "Thank you, Brother Fang." Fang Zhenyu almost burst into tears when he heard this, and hurriedly explained, "I..."

　　Lin Feng didn't want to listen to his explanation. He turned around and looked at Sun Haiqing, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong and said, "Young Master Zheng, Rong, all right, leave him to me now. This young master would like to see how much weight this outer sect legend has." Lin Feng flashed and immediately landed in front of Sun Haiqing. Lin Zheng and Lin Rong looked at each other, smiled and backed away.

　　At this time, Sun Haiqing's eyes also turned red. Looking at Lin Feng coming, he wanted to eat Lin Feng. He roared, "Come and die." As he spoke, a wind blade suddenly appeared in the air and chopped towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng smiled and thought to himself: "You want to kill me with just a few months of cultivation? Humph... I am a man with 500 years of cultivation. Even if I tell you about it, you will be scared to death. Well, today I will let you know what a strong man is." Lin Feng thought about it and did not dodge or move. He let the wind blade chop at him. With a wave of his arm, a white sword energy flew out from Kunshang.

　　When everyone saw that Lin Feng did not dodge or evade Sun Haiqing's sharp wind blade, they all gasped. Even Xiaohong and others were surprised. However, the wind blade only took a moment to fall. However, when the wind blade landed on Lin Feng's head, Lin Feng still stood there unharmed, but his sword was already on Sun Haiqing's shoulder in a flash.

　　Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Even Sun Haiqing opened his eyes wide and stared at Lin Feng, unable to breathe for a long time.

　　"How is it possible... How is it possible..."

　　After a while, Sun Haiqing muttered and his body began to shake.

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "The undefeated team has become a legend. If you don't accept it, I will teach you at any time."

　　"Master Feng...Master Feng..."

　　"Master Feng...Master Feng..."

　　"Tianlong team, Master Feng...Tianlong team, Master Feng..."

　　…

　　In just a moment, most of the onlookers became excited and cheered loudly. However, among the cheers there were also sounds of wailing. These people obviously could not accept the failure of the Flying Tigers.

　　Suddenly, amid the cheers of the crowd, a bird's cry was heard in the air. Everyone was stunned, stopped and exclaimed, and when they looked up, they saw a man in fluttering white clothes riding a roc flying straight towards the test platform.

　　"Wow... so handsome..."

　　"Oh my god, who is this? So cool..."

　　"Dapeng! This is a divine beast, one level higher than the psychic crane..."

　　…

　　In an instant, screams rang out around the testing platform. These people were completely shocked by the man's amazing scene. They all looked at the man as if they were looking up at a god as he walked straight towards the testing platform.

　　Chapter 78: The Elite of the Inner Sect

　　With just one swoop in the air, the big roc had already rushed over Lin Feng and the others. Before Lin Feng and the others could react, they were flapped by the wings of the big roc. They immediately rose from the ground and flew backwards. When they fell to the ground, everyone let out a scream of pain.

　　The man flashed and slowly floated down from the big roc, like a god descending from heaven, and landed next to Sun Haiqing.

　　Lin Feng climbed up, and after a few people looked at each other, six figures swooped down towards the man, and a whooshing sound was heard in the air. Yan Feifei had shot an arrow at the man.

　　Suddenly, just as Yan Feifei's arrow left the bow, the man waved his sleeves, and all of Lin Feng's men stopped moving forward. Even the arrow in the air stopped in front of the man.

　　Lin Feng and his companions were extremely shocked. With just a wave of the man's hand, they all felt unable to move. They could not help but be terrified and just watched the man helplessly.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng was stunned. He found that he was free again after being restrained for a moment, but he moved his eyes left and right and found that Lin Zheng, Xiaohong and others could not move. He couldn't help but think to himself: "This person's cultivation must be unfathomable. I don't know if he is a true disciple. I didn't expect that his hidden veins are so powerful. Even such a high level of cultivation can't limit his luck. It's really unbelievable. But at this time, I'd better not act rashly. As the saying goes, there is life, there is hope. I don't believe he dares to kill us in front of hundreds of thousands of outer disciples." Lin Feng thought about it and made up his mind not to resist anymore. He stayed where he was with others, as if he was really controlled.

　　The man looked at the arrow that stopped in front of him, and he flicked it with his fingertips. The arrow instantly turned into powder and fell down. Lin Feng was horrified and said to himself, "I didn't expect the Flying Tigers to have such a powerful backer. It seems that I was wrong this time. I shouldn't have hurt Sun Haiqing... Oh... I should have killed him with a sword directly, so there would be less trouble in the future." The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more hateful he became.

　　The man waved his arm again, and the restrained bodies of the people suddenly moved. They all rushed forward, but they all fell to the ground accidentally. After getting up, no one dared to take action.

　　The man walked straight towards Lin Feng, glanced at him coldly, and said coldly: "You must be Lin Feng, you have turned the entire outer sect upside down. It seems that you are really different."

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "Thank you for the compliment, but compared to you, my ability is very small."

　　The man brushed his sleeves and said, "Don't think you can do whatever you want just because you have a magic weapon. If I, Qiu Zhan, see you bullying others again next time, I will grind you to dust. This time, just take it as a lesson." As Qiu Zhan spoke, his body flashed, leaving behind a bunch of afterimages, and he was already sitting on the back of the big roc.

　　“Qiu Zhan…Qiu Zhan…He is Qiu Zhan, he is actually the legendary Senior Brother Qiu Zhan among the inner sect disciples…”

　　"Brother Qiu Zhan, I love you..."

　　…

　　Qiu Zhan's name spread quickly, and tens of thousands of outer disciples shouted out in unison. The scene became lively, leaving Lin Feng and others stuck on the testing platform.

　　Suddenly, amid the screams of others, a white figure flashed across the sky above the test bench. At first sight, before anyone could react, Qiu Zhan and his Dapeng suddenly lost their balance in the air. After a startled cry, Dapeng fell down with Qiu Zhan.

　　The white shadow swayed in the air and landed on the assay table. At this moment, all the screams stopped abruptly, and everyone's eyes were focused on the woman in white.

　　Xiao Hong was delighted when she saw the woman in white. She bowed and said, "Master."

　　The woman in white was Ding Ling from Yuxu Peak. She quickly stopped him and said, "We are sisters from the same sect now. Just call me Senior Sister." She looked at Lin Feng, who looked calm, nodded and said, "You dare to offend even the best inner sect disciple. You are worthy of being from Yuxu Peak."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said nothing more.

　　Qiu Zhan's face was burning, his eyes were wide open, but he didn't dare to look directly at Ding Ling. He lowered his head and said, "Senior Sister..."

　　Before Qiu Zhan finished speaking, Ding Ling resolutely interrupted him and said, "Why are you, an inner disciple, meddling in matters between outer disciples? Just take this as a lesson. Fortunately, you didn't hurt them at all, otherwise, I would have crushed you to dust. Go away. If you want to interfere in his affairs, wait until he becomes an inner disciple. I will definitely not interfere in this matter then."

　　Qiu Zhan clenched his fists tightly, and after a while, he said, "I understand, Senior Sister." Then he turned over and sat on Dapeng and went straight to the Four Symbols Hall.

　　Lin Feng looked at Qiu Zhan who was leaving in a cloud of dust, and murmured in deep thought: "Qiu Zhan...Qiu Zhan...Qiu Zhan..."

　　Lin Zheng walked to Lin Feng's side and said softly, "Mr. Feng, are you okay?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly and murmured, "Qiu Zhan, one day, I, Lin Feng, will let you see who will be reduced to ashes."

　　When leaving the test platform, Lin Feng looked back at Sun Haiqing. When he saw the resentment in Sun Haiqing's eyes, Lin Feng was slightly stunned and thought to himself: "Ah... The match between the Flying Tigers and the Tianlong Team is over. Although the winner has been decided, it seems that the competition between the Tianlong Team and the Flying Tigers has just begun."

　　After this battle, the Tianlong team became famous, and the seven members of the Tianlong team became the focus of attention, and their deeds were even more popular topics. Many people wanted to join the Tianlong team, but Lin Feng rejected them all on the grounds that the Tianlong team did not want to become an organization.

　　After arriving at the Sword Saint Hall, Ding Ling told Lin Feng and others something about the assessment of inner disciples in the next year.

　　Ding Ling said, "I recently received news that a large number of underground demons suddenly appeared on the border of Huanyue Country. The appearance of underground demons is a bad sign. If I can't guess it right, you will be sent to Huanyue Country to investigate the truth. By the way, it will be used as an assessment for inner disciples. These underground demons are tall and the strength of any one of them is at the level of divine transformation. You have to be more careful. By the way, you have to pay attention to the people of the Flying Tigers. On the surface, this competition is over, but in fact, this is the real beginning. The Flying Tigers have Li Bitian as their backing. If Li Bitian came today, I'm afraid I can't control the situation."

　　When Lin Feng heard Li Bitian, a fire suddenly appeared in his eyes. He clenched his teeth tightly. The scene of being chased that day suddenly jumped into his mind, and he clenched his fists tightly.

　　Seeing this, Ding Ling asked, "Are you there? Why do you look so unhappy?"

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, exhaled, relaxed, shook his head and said: "It's okay, I was just wondering what kind of person Li Bitian is, and how could he not even control you."

　　Ding Ling sneered and said, "Among the 108 true disciples in Yuhua Sect, any one of them is a master of the immortal secret realm. Those with higher cultivation than me can be easily captured. Li Bitian is known as the eldest senior brother. His strength is about to soar. How can I compare with him?"

　　"Big Brother? Are you about to ascend?" Lin Feng took a breath of cold air when he heard it, and thought to himself: "Your cultivation is so high, why are you still so fussy and want to kill me? Well, Li Bitian, if I don't die, when he breaks through the martial arts and ascends to heaven, it will be your day to die."

　　Chapter 79 Assessment Task

　　Ding Ling continued, "I have heard about what happened some time ago, but fortunately you are fine. You should think twice before doing anything in the future and don't be reckless."

　　Lin Feng lowered his head and said, "Remember, Senior Sister."

　　After briefly explaining a few things, Ding Ling went down the mountain. No one knew where she was going, but from the look in her eyes, Lin Feng had a rough idea of ​​what was going on, but he didn't say anything.

　　A month later, Lin Feng and others received orders to complete their sect missions, which were exactly the same as Ding Ling's guess. A large number of underground demons appeared at the border of Huanyue Kingdom, and they had to bring back the Shura Thorn as a sign of completing the mission.

　　On the day of departure, hundreds of thousands of outer disciples gathered at Taiji Square. It was packed with people and there were discussions everywhere.

　　"The Shura Thorn can only be obtained by killing a Shura. Oh my god, they are not really asking us to kill a Shura, are they?"

　　"Humph, these old immortals are talking without any worries. Is Shura so easy to kill? I'm stunned. How can we complete the mission without a strong team?"

　　"Of course, we can also go for a stroll and come back. At most, we will not be eligible to participate in the assessment of inner disciples. Anyway, this prince is not scarce. I will return to the country to take over the throne in a few years."

　　…

　　Lin Feng listened to other people's discussions, and he was very dissatisfied. He asked doubtfully: "Is this Shura really that difficult to kill?"

　　Xiao Hong said: "The strength of an Asura is equivalent to that of a master of magical powers, and there are also differences in strength. The powerful ones are incredible. You have seen Qiu Zhan's strength. A powerful Asura is comparable to someone like Qiu Zhan."

　　Lin Feng sucked in a breath of cold air when he heard it, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was stunned for a long time before he said: "Oh my God, it turns out that I am not even as good as a Shura..."

　　Fatty Tang saw Lin Feng who was a little depressed, so he walked over, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "Young Master Feng, cultivation is a road of no return. It's a long way to go. We have only just started, and we are not even on the right path yet."

　　Lin Feng sighed softly and said, "You won't understand, Xiaopang, Sister Hong, let's get ready to go." Lin Feng now thought that he only had fifteen years. If he could not find a way to dissolve the Yin-Yang Curse within fifteen years, no one would know what he would become, so he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

　　Xiao Hong said, "The cranes are all outside the Tai Chi Square. Let's go out."

　　Lin Rong excitedly called out to the Wanshou card, "Hey, my little darling, are you here yet?"

　　"We are all here. There is a magic circle over Tai Chi Square. We dare not come in."

　　Lin Rong smiled and said, "Okay, you all stay outside obediently. I hope you didn't get hungry while we were away. We will come out soon."

　　Xiao Hong took out three plaques, handed them to the fat boy Yan Feifei, Han Yutong and the other two, and said, "This is what Senior Sister left for you before she left. Each of you should have one. Practice with them and summon the cranes quickly. We will set off now."

　　The seven people walked out of the Taiji Square. At this time, the sky was full of cranes. Lin Rong was itching to see them and said, "Hurry up, you guys, they have all flown away. If we don't go now, I'm afraid that Shuras will all be killed by them, and we won't have a chance."

　　Xiao Hong said, "Don't worry, these people may not be able to kill Shura, so let them lead the way."

　　Lin Zheng nodded and said, "Sister Hong is right. We don't have to compete with us."

　　Xiao Hong turned around and looked at Tang Pang and said, "Xiao Pang, how long will it take for your crane to arrive?"

　　Tang Pang was stunned for a moment, then looked at the Wanshou card and said, "How long will it take to get to Tai Chi Square? Tell me your current location."

　　"We have already left Yuxu Peak."

　　Fat Tang repeated the crane's words. Xiaohong nodded and said, "Just wait another half an incense stick and we'll be there." Xiaohong said as she walked straight towards a crane with bright feathers. She waved her hand and the crane immediately walked towards her.

　　Lin Rong looked around for his crane, and suddenly saw a crane on a stone pillar and said, "Hey, come down, don't you see your master is here?"

　　Xianhe glanced at Lin Rong and ignored him. Lin Rong suddenly jumped up and yelled, "You're a rebel, aren't you?"

　　The crane still ignored him. Lin Rong couldn't help but get angry. He immediately stepped on the Wind Fire Wheel and flew straight to the stone pillar. Seeing this, the crane spread its wings and flew straight to Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help laughing and said, "Hey, don't make mistakes all the time, okay? This is the servant in my house. She always steals your master's things. Do you have any sense of reason?" As he said that, everyone laughed.

　　Lin Rong chuckled, with an awkward look on his face. He touched the back of his head and said, "We all look the same, why do you still need to distinguish between yours and mine, hehe..."

　　After everyone chatted for a while, they suddenly stopped, because Sun Haiqing walked down from the Tai Chi Square with hundreds of people.

　　Seeing this scene, Lin Rong couldn't help but gasp and stood next to Lin Feng and Lin Zheng.

　　Most of these people are masters of the tenth level of divine transformation. Those who are slightly lower are also powerful, but there are only a few who are really powerful. Even those who are psychic are not many.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but be moved, and thought to himself: "It seems that the strength of the Flying Tigers is not exaggerated. If they want to kill me, it seems that it is not impossible."

　　Sun Haiqing still had an icy look on his face, as if someone owed him tens of millions of dollars. He led hundreds of people and headed straight towards Lin Feng and the other seven. The sound of footsteps rang out, and a cloud of dust instantly rose outside the Tai Chi Square.

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt a chill sweeping over him. He couldn't help but pinch his fingers tightly, staring straight at Sun Haiqing's steps, paying attention to every detail of him.

　　The whole scene became tense. All the irrelevant people stepped aside and watched hundreds of people approaching Lin Feng and his seven companions.

　　Each of Lin Feng and the other seven tightly grasped the magic weapon in their hands, but Xiaohong smiled without changing her expression.

　　Sun Haiqing came straight towards Lin Feng and stopped in front of Lin Feng. His hands were tightly pressing the hilt of the sword at his waist, and his eyes seemed to want to kill Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Captain Sun, you are not unwilling to accept your defeat. I am telling you, this is Yuhua Sect, you cannot be so presumptuous."

　　Hearing Lin Feng's words, Sun Haiqing sneered and said, "Impulsive? Haha... Are officials the only ones allowed to set fires and ordinary people not allowed to light lamps? You can do whatever you want, but I, Sun Haiqing, can't?"

　　Just as Lin Feng was about to speak, Xiao Hong immediately stepped forward and said, "The festivities between us have ended with the end of that match. Now we are still fellow disciples."

　　Sun Haiqing turned to look at Xiaohong, paused, sneered, and said: "It's not the end, it's just the beginning. We still have a long way to go. Since you said so, let's see who can save you after you leave Yuhuamen." Sun Haiqing glanced at Lin Feng and said: "Let's go, we'll meet in Huanyue Country." Hundreds of people passed by Lin Feng and his seven companions, stirring up a cloud of dust.

　　At this time, Tang Pang, Han Yutong, Yan Feifei and others' cranes had already arrived outside the Tai Chi Square. Lin Feng said, "Okay, let's go. I want to see if he really has the ability to stump me."

　　Xiao Hong suddenly yelled, "That's enough. Don't you understand what happened just now? No one will fight you alone. Just imagine what would happen if hundreds of people attacked together?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned and didn't say a word for a long while. The whole scene fell silent.

　　After a long while, Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "I really don't know why Senior Sister brought you up the mountain in the first place."

　　Lin Feng remained silent for a long time before he said, "I'm sorry, Sister Hong, I was too impulsive."

　　Xiao Hong sighed and said, "Let's go, let's go, everyone just be careful."

　　Three days later, when Lin Feng and his seven companions arrived at the border of Huanyue Country, it was already dark. Xiaohong said, "We are already in the border of Huanyue Country. Let's spend the night here so as not to run into the Flying Tigers."

　　Chapter 80: Fierce Battle (Part 1)

　　Lin Feng no longer had the right to speak at this time. After everyone nodded in agreement, he landed on the border of Huanyue Kingdom. It was an endless desert with a faint residual warmth on the sand.

　　Fat Tang didn't understand why Xiao Hong chose to spend the night in the desert, so he said, "We should fly forward for a while. It's too dangerous to spend the night in the desert."

　　Xiao Hong said, "What could be more dangerous than human hearts? If we spend the night in the desert, the worst that can happen to us is a storm. But if we continue to move forward, that is not possible. The Flying Tigers will never give up."

　　Lin Zheng nodded and said, "I think Sister Hong's analysis makes sense. Let's stay here tonight and try to avoid the Flying Tigers."

　　Lin Rong felt very aggrieved. He waved his magic gun and said, "We have magic weapons in our hands, so why should we be afraid of those birdmen from the Flying Tigers?"

　　Lin Feng stood up and said, "Rong, follow Sister Hong's arrangements."

　　Lin Rong might not listen to anyone except Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng opened his mouth, he would do his best to follow him, even if it meant going through mountains of swords and seas of fire. So when he heard Lin Feng's words, Lin Rong immediately put away his spear and said, "Yes, Master Feng." As he spoke, Lin Rong took out the fire talisman and prepared to make a fire.

　　Seeing Lin Rong making a fire, Yan Feifei hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don't make a fire. There are usually wolves in places like this. Be careful not to attract wolves." Yan Feifei had just finished speaking when a wolf howled in the distance. Lin Rong immediately put away the fire talisman in his hand, trembling in his heart, and said tremblingly, "Fortunately you have experience."

　　Ever since Lin Feng stepped out of Yuhua Gate, he felt that there were always eyes staring at him from behind. Coming here, he felt even more uneasy. He always felt that there was bound to be a life-and-death battle tonight.

　　In terms of cultivation, Lin Feng's cultivation is higher than anyone here, and his spiritual awareness is also more sensitive than anyone here, so he can perceive the existence of things that others cannot perceive.

　　After flying for three days and three nights, everyone was very tired. Seeing everyone fall asleep, Lin Feng said, "Everyone should be more alert. I always feel something is wrong."

　　Lin Zheng closed his eyes, smiled, and said, "You are too suspicious, Master Feng. Okay, go to sleep. Get enough rest today. We still have to travel tomorrow. If we really run into the Flying Tigers, we will have to fight a big battle."

　　Xiao Hong also said: "Don't think too much, Master Feng, take a rest early, but Master Feng is right, although everyone is very tired, everyone should be more vigilant."

　　Lin Feng sighed and said to himself: "It seems that I have thought too much. I really hope that it will not be as I thought. Sun Haiqing, if you dare to come, don't blame me for killing you." Lin Feng thought about it and began to close his eyes and fall asleep, but he did not really fall asleep.

　　The moon had already set, and a cold wind blew over the desert. The seven people couldn't help but shrink their bodies, while Lin Feng held Kun tightly and said with his spiritual sense: "Senior."

　　Emperor Ao Feng jumped out and said, "Don't doubt it. Someone has been following you since you left Yuhua Gate. Now a large group of people are heading here. Wake them up quickly."

　　Lin Feng was startled and opened his eyes suddenly. At this moment, a flock of birds flew across the sky. At the same time, everyone stood up. Xiao Hong's voice trembled a little as she said, "It seems that I still underestimated Sun Haiqing."

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "Since you're here, don't go back." As Lin Feng spoke, a murderous intent suddenly appeared on his face.

　　Fatty Tang said calmly, "This time, it looks like either the enemy dies or I die."

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Don't worry, you will be fine. This is all my fault, so I'll take the blame." As he spoke, a cloud of dust rose up from all around.

　　Lin Zheng snorted coldly and said, "What are you talking about? We once said that we would live and die together."

　　Han Yutong clenched the magic pen and said, "No matter what the result is, we will face it together."

　　Yan Feifei was ready to strike. He looked at Lin Feng, nodded, and said, "The women of our Wu Yue country are as good as their word. Don't even think about getting rid of us."

　　Lin Rong chuckled and said, "My duty is to protect the young master. Although you no longer need my protection, if someone wants to kill the young master, he has to step over me first."

　　Lin Feng looked at them and smiled with satisfaction, saying, "Haha... It's not as exaggerated as you say, they are just a few small fry."

　　Just as a few people were talking, dust flew up all around. Hundreds of people stepped on the hot sand and flew towards Lin Feng and the other seven people. They surrounded Lin Feng and the other seven people in an instant. A murderous aura swept out, and the yellow sand on the ground suddenly became cold.

　　Facing the murderous intent in the air, Lin Feng glanced around, but did not find Sun Haiqing. He could not help but be stunned for a moment, but he did not stay for long. When it came to taking action, no one understood what it meant to strike first better than him. So when those people just stood still, he waved his hand, and Yan Feifei suddenly flew into the air. While in the air, Houyi's magic bow was bent like a full moon, and with a whoosh sound, the earth suddenly trembled.

　　The ground was covered with flying yellow sand, and Lin Feng immediately used the Shenxu Flying Step, his body moving back and forth like lightning. At this time, he no longer hid his strength, and the hundred years of cultivation passed down to him by Yan Long burst out in an instant, and the whole space was filled with sharp sword energy.

　　At this moment, Xiaohong and the others all stopped. The power that Lin Feng burst out was too terrifying. This was something they had never imagined.

　　"Oh my god, Master Feng is at least at the third level of Gangqi." Lin Zheng sighed. At this moment, he really couldn't believe what he saw was the truth. But the situation didn't allow him to think too much. Although Lin Feng's strength was terrifying, it was like hitting a rock with an egg if he wanted to fight against more than two hundred masters of divine transformation with a single sword. So after everyone was shocked for a moment, they all waved their magic weapons in their hands and faced those desperate black-clothed figures.

　　Yan Feifei shot another arrow, and there was another ripple in the desert. Yellow sand spread all over the sky, mixed with flashes of lightning, blocking the sight of those people.

　　Lin Rong stepped on the flying fire wheel and wielded the Overlord Spear with great vigor. Thunder roared in the air, and the weapons that had just met the spear head flew away one by one, making a clanging sound. Lin Rong roared loudly, and while forcing the crowd back, he smashed the ground with a gun. The desert suddenly made a rumbling sound, like a bolt from the blue. Dozens of people dodged at once, and everyone's face showed a look of fear.

　　Lin Rong felt his energy suddenly increase, and with another roar, his spear flew, like ten horses galloping across the desert.

　　At this time, Lin Feng was performing the Shenxu Flying Steps, shuttling among the crowd like a ghost from hell. He used the Star and Moon Sword Technique to the fullest extent. Only the sound of swords could be heard, and a faint smell of blood began to appear on the desert.

　　Lin Feng felt the power of Lin Rong's aura at this time, and couldn't help but look back at Lin Rong and smiled, saying: "Congratulations, you have entered the divine transformation." As he spoke, his feet kept changing positions, making it impossible for those people to figure out his true location.

　　Lin Rong smiled and said, "Let them practice spear training with me." As he spoke, he thrust his spear horizontally, and spear flowers flashed...

　　Lin Zheng's sword was as sharp as fire. The flames from the flaming sword made a whirring sound in the air. Wherever the sword passed, a flame suddenly ignited. Lin Zheng was delighted and thought to himself, "It seems that my cultivation has reached a new level. The magical power of the fire department is really amazing. Great, I will kill them today and use them to sacrifice the sword." Lin Zheng was thinking about it when an old man's voice suddenly rang in his ears. The old man said, "Stinky boy, what are you thinking about? Sacrificing the sword? Do you think I'm a bloodthirsty devil?"

　　The voice was loud and powerful, and Lin Zheng was startled. He looked around, but he did not forget to swing his sword to kill the enemy.

　　“What are you looking at? I really don’t know what Lin Feng did to force me to serve you. I am the knife in your hand.”

　　It turned out that the one who spoke was the Blade Spirit of the Fiery Blade. He looked at the bewildered Lin Zheng and cursed, "Kill him! What are you doing? Go ahead, go ahead. But this is really weird. I can actually communicate with you. It's really strange..."

　　Lin Zheng was both surprised and happy at this moment, and couldn't help but ask: "Then how can I communicate with you?"

　　Han Yutong was beside Lin Zheng. When she heard what Lin Zheng said, she said without hesitation: "It's up to you. Haven't we been communicating all the time?"

　　Lin Zheng was stunned for a moment and said, "I'm not talking about you."

　　At this moment, the old man's voice sounded again, saying: "You are really stupid. Haven't you already entered the realm of magical powers? Of course, you can communicate with me using your spiritual sense."

　　Chapter 81: Fierce Battle (Part 2)

　　At this moment, the old man's voice sounded again, saying: "You are really stupid. Haven't you already entered the realm of magical powers? Of course, you can communicate with me using your spiritual sense."

　　Han Yutong was also in the sprint stage at this time. Several times she felt a surge of blood, but in the end the blood seemed to only reach her neck and circulate back.

　　Han Yutong knew that once these qi and blood rushed to her brain, she would be able to break through her divine power and directly enter the spiritual realm, so she was also looking for this feeling.

　　Han Yutong's magic pen Xicui danced horizontally, sweeping up streaks of scorching flames. Although it was not as powerful as Lin Zheng's burning fire, its strength was no less than that of a person who had just started to learn magical powers. As soon as those people approached Han Yutong, they hurriedly retreated one by one. This scorching flame made them feel frightened, because many people also caught fire and burned loudly.

　　Tang Pang's pair of meteor hammers became more and more powerful. The desert is originally of the earth element, which is the same as the meteor hammers, making the meteor hammers work better. There is a force of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking as they fly. In addition, Tang Pang himself has the cultivation level of the tenth level of divine transformation, so the pair of meteor hammers are simply a bulldozer. Those who were hit by the hammers either had their heads blown off or died on the spot.

　　Xiaohong is the most vulnerable at this time, because her two swords are originally of water attribute and can turn into dragons when encountering water. But now she is in the desert, so her power cannot be exerted. Fortunately, Tang Pang, who has the earth attribute, has been protecting her, and those people can't get close to her at all.

　　These people's target was Lin Feng. After bypassing Lin Zheng and the other six, they all rushed towards Lin Feng, each of them rushing towards Lin Feng without regard for their lives like a death warrior.

　　Seeing this scene, Lin Feng couldn't help but gasp.

　　"These people are definitely not from the Flying Tigers. Who on earth wants to get rid of me in the name of the Flying Tigers? Is it you? Li Bitian..." Lin Feng thought about it and his whole body trembled slightly. Because if it was really Li Bitian, it would be too terrifying. If a person who was about to ascend to heaven wanted to kill him, he would be doomed to have no way to survive.

　　As soon as Lin Feng thought of Li Bitian, he immediately transformed all his anger into strength. Suddenly, he felt his body expand and his strength increased a lot. He swung his sword, and a white sword light appeared. The crowd that had just approached quickly retreated.

　　"Get out of the way, let me do it."

　　Suddenly, a loud roar was heard from the crowd, and a man in black left a phantom in the air and attacked Lin Feng directly.

　　The waning moon, the desert, a solitary figure, the pitch-black sky, the nauseating smell of blood, a few bird calls in the distance, and the entire desert was silent for a moment.

　　bump……

　　Before Lin Feng could prepare to dodge, the black-clothed man's energy had already landed in front of him. He hurriedly raised his hand to block it. There was a loud bang, and Lin Feng's body flew backwards several feet. When he fell, yellow sand more than ten feet high was splashed.

　　Everyone stopped at this moment. Xiaohong, Lin Zheng and others were watching the scene and couldn't react for a while. When they came to their senses, the man rushed towards Lin Feng again, leaving a bunch of afterimages behind him.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　At this moment, all six of them shouted in unison and rushed towards Lin Feng, trying to intercept the man in black.

　　Suddenly, just as Xiaohong and the other six were about to set off, yellow sand started flying all over the sky. In just a moment, a wall of earth formed in front of them, blocking the six people.

　　"The magical power of the Earth Department?" Lin Zheng was horrified and shouted loudly. The flaming knife had already chopped out, and the earth wall in front of him was instantly split into two. He did not stop and swooped down towards the man in black.

　　The man in black was about to kill Lin Feng when Lin Zheng's flaming knife landed right on his wrist. He quickly retracted his arm to avoid Lin Zheng's knife and shouted coldly, "Ignorance." Then he kicked his foot and a gust of blood-stained yellow sand flew towards Lin Zheng like a sharp blade.

　　"I'm here to help you, Young Master Zheng." Lin Rong said as he flew over on his Wind Fire Wheels. He shook the Overlord Spear, and eight gun flowers flashed out, dispersing all the yellow sand that was coming towards Lin Zheng.

　　Lin Rongbawang's gun was changing, and the shadow of the gun swept towards the man in black.

　　The man in black wanted to grab the gun tip with his hand, but suddenly he realized the power of the Overlord Spear and gave up grabbing the gun. He dodged, leaving behind a bunch of afterimages, and he had retreated five feet away.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng's chest was churning and he couldn't help but spit out blood.

　　Han Yutong was horrified when she saw this, and shouted, "Fei Fei, protect Master Feng."

　　Yan Feifei dodged and flew into the air. In the wind and sand, Houyi fired his magic bow again. With a whoosh, an arrow landed in front of Lin Feng. The crowd that was rushing towards Lin Feng were all trapped in the rolling yellow sand.

　　Fat Tang rushed forward against the yellow sand, trying to catch Lin Feng back. However, before Tang Pang got close to Lin Feng, he suddenly felt an overwhelming force of energy coming at him. In panic, the churning yellow sand suddenly surged up several feet high, and then fell straight towards them.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng's faces changed drastically. When they tried to catch Lin Feng, Lin Feng had already sunk into the yellow sand. They could not help but yelled, "Young Master Feng..."

　　However, the situation at the moment did not allow them to stay any longer. Lin Zheng, Lin Zheng and Tang Pang had just evacuated when the mud wall formed by the yellow sand completely pressed Lin Feng down.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Master..."

　　…

　　Suddenly, a shout rang out on the yellow sand.

　　At this time, Lin Feng was trapped in the yellow sand. He reached out and grabbed the dragon sword behind him. When he was about to draw the sword, Emperor Ao Feng walked into his consciousness and said seriously: "Don't just think about relying on others for many things. If you don't have him today, what would you do? Pick up Kun, she can do it."

　　Lin Feng's hand froze on the hilt of the Dragon Sword. He coughed repeatedly, coughing up a mouthful of bright red blood each time. He panted and said, "Kun is fine, but what about me?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "Don't worry. You said that we are inseparable. I can't gamble my future with him. Don't worry, it's not worth it for you to use him now."

　　Lin Feng let go of the Dragon Sword, grabbed Kun beside him again, and began to use the five hundred years of cultivation that Yan Long passed on to him. Suddenly, Lin Feng found that the hidden veins that were originally just a faint line began to have a faint red color. Although it was not very clear, Lin Feng felt that the faint red color was the blood swelling in the body, and they seemed to be filling a certain acupuncture point...

　　Lin Feng was delighted. He began to feel the power expanding continuously. The power was rapidly transformed into true energy, forming a white halo around him.

　　The black-clothed man waved his arm, and the yellow sand covering Lin Feng flew away. Each grain of sand was filled with his true energy and flew straight towards Lin Zheng, Xiao Hong and the other six people.

　　When the man in black saw Lin Feng’s body appear, he shouted, “Kill him quickly.”

　　As the black-clothed man finished speaking, that group of people flew into the air, and all their weapons were aimed directly at Lin Feng.

　　Looking at the arcs of various weapons waving in front of him, Lin Feng squeezed Kun tightly, and the words of the Sword Saint echoed in his ears:

　　"A straight line breaks all circles."

　　Chapter 82: Fierce Battle (Part 2)

　　When the man in black saw Lin Feng’s body appear, he shouted, “Kill him quickly.”

　　As the black-clothed man finished speaking, that group of people flew into the air, and all their weapons were aimed directly at Lin Feng.

　　Looking at the arcs of various weapons waving in front of him, Lin Feng squeezed Kun tightly, and the words of the Sword Saint echoed in his ears:

　　"A straight line breaks all circles."

　　Those people appeared in a flash, but at the critical moment, Lin Feng had put himself aside, moving his body at will, and the scattered true energy suddenly gathered again in the hidden veins where the shadow first appeared. His body stood up instantly with his mind, and the sword light on his Kun became stronger.

　　Swish…

　　When Lin Feng stood up just now, he and the sword became one, and they rushed straight forward. A short sword sounded in the air, and a stunning straight line was drawn towards the crowd rushing towards him.

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　In a flash, a sound of weapons breaking rang out. The weapons that were slashing towards Lin Feng were all broken at the moment of meeting Lin Feng's sword energy. Lin Feng's sword energy had not yet disappeared. After a flash, the people in the front row were all stunned on the spot. But Lin Feng did not stop. While swinging, the sword energy was crisscrossed. He once again performed the Shenxu Flying Step and rushed forward. In just a moment, Lin Feng rushed out from the crowd.

　　Lin Feng stopped after a brief moment and stood with his back to the group of people. A moment later, a series of muffled noises were heard behind him, and all the people fell down.

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, and quietly observed the hidden veins in his body. He couldn't help but be secretly surprised, and thought to himself: "I didn't expect that I could step into the second level in one go. It's really incredible, haha... That's great..." Lin Feng's confidence increased suddenly as he thought about it.

　　The black-clothed man couldn't help but be moved. He looked at Lin Feng and said coldly: "What kind of Kung Fu is this? A person with a mere tenth-level divine transformation in his physical body can actually withstand my Seven Evil Palms and survive. It seems that he still underestimated you."

　　Lin Feng had officially broken through the first level of magical power and entered the second level of true qi at this time, so he was in high spirits. When he heard the man in black mention "him", he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, his eyebrows twitched, and he asked: "Who is he? Tell me, and you can live."

　　"Haha..." The man in black laughed and said, "What a joke. I, a person with third-level supernatural powers, actually ask you, who has a tenth-level physical body, to spare my life. Prepare to die." As the man in black spoke, palm shadows came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　"Hmph... third level of supernatural power, go to hell." Lin Feng said as he immediately used the Shenxu Flying Steps. At this time, his cultivation level had greatly increased, his true energy had greatly increased, his figure was like a ghost, and afterimages were everywhere. Xiaohong and the others were dazzled, and even the man in black could not touch Lin Feng's real figure for a while.

　　Lin Rong listened to the words of the man in black, looked at the afterimages left by Lin Feng in the sky, and said, "Hey, hasn't Young Master Feng already entered the realm of magical powers? Why did he say that he was at the tenth level of the physical body?"

　　Lin Zheng was also stunned for a moment, and said with a puzzled look on his face: "I also find it strange. I can't see a trace of magical power on Feng Shao, but when he made a move, I felt that his cultivation level was not lower than the third level of magical power. What's going on?"

　　In fact, they couldn't see Lin Feng's cultivation because Lin Feng was currently using the cultivation in his hidden meridians, so others couldn't see how high his cultivation was. Even the black-clothed man with a cultivation of the third level of magical power thought that Lin Feng was just an ordinary master of the tenth level of physical transformation. In fact, Lin Feng's cultivation had now officially entered the second level of magical power from the hidden meridians, so he would continuously convert his mana into true qi for his consumption.

　　The man in black saw that he had not been able to hurt Lin Feng after dozens of consecutive moves. What made him even more crazy was that he could not even catch Lin Feng's shadow. He could not help but be curious about Lin Feng's mysterious footwork and thought to himself, "What kind of ghost footwork is this? It's so weird."

　　Although Lin Feng was trying his best to perform the Shenxu Flying Steps, with his current level of cultivation he was able to sense the changes around him, including the changes in the black-clothed man's expression.

　　Lin Feng suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Tell me, who is he? Tell me, or you will die."

　　The black-clothed man's forehead was covered with cold sweat. At this moment, he couldn't even grasp the direction from which Lin Feng's body was coming. He couldn't help but yelled: "You coward dare to talk about killing me? What a joke!"

　　Seeing that he could not capture Lin Feng, the man in black thought that with Lin Feng's tenth-level divine transformation cultivation, being able to perform such a strange footwork was already the limit, and there was no way he could have the strength to kill him, so he said these words to provoke him.

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "Then you're ready." As Lin Feng spoke, he immediately performed the Star-Moon Sword Technique. As soon as the Star-Moon Sword Technique was performed, a strange atmosphere suddenly appeared in the entire desert. Not only the black-clothed man in the sword formation, but even Lin Zheng and others felt as if they were in a sea of ​​stars. All their minds were confused, and they even forgot where they were for a moment.

　　Swish…

　　With a whoosh, the illusion in the sky disappeared instantly. At this time, Lin Feng's sword had already landed on the man in black. He looked at the man who had not yet reacted and said, "Tell me, who is he?"

　　The man in black was stunned. He first took a few long breaths, and then laughed: "Haha... haha... well, Lin Feng, a person with zero talent in the Eight Magical Powers can actually make him who is so high and mighty feel uneasy. This is really a rare thing. Just give up this idea. I will not betray him. I failed this time, but next time there will be someone more powerful than me who will come to kill you. As long as he is not dead, you will never have peace in this life." The man in black twisted his neck as he spoke, and a stream of blood rushed out. Lin Feng was shocked and quickly put away Kun, but Kun was already stained with the blood of the man in black.

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He did not expect the man to be so disregarding of life and death, so he was confused for a moment. After a long time, he looked back at the corpses on the ground, and his heart trembled. This was the first time he had killed so many people since he lost his memory.

　　This fight lasted for two hours. The sky began to turn white, and the yellow sand was like purgatory. There were piles of corpses and endless crimson, which made people want to vomit.

　　Lin Feng and the other seven people all had dozens of scars of varying sizes, and each of them was covered in blood. Although they all persevered to the end, no one could laugh at this time.

　　Han Yutong and Yan Feifei looked at the sand that had been dyed blood red, and their bodies could not help but tremble, with a thin layer of mist in their eyes.

　　Han Yutong shook her head and sighed, "How could it be...how could this be...did we really kill all these people?" When they were immersed in the fighting, no one had time to think about anything else. When everything was over, no one could believe that the facts before their eyes were caused by themselves, especially the mountains of corpses.

　　Yan Feifei's hands were shaking violently. She shook her head slightly, looking at the desolate desert, and remained silent for a long time.

　　However, Lin Feng was immersed in the words of the man in black before his death, and no longer had the mind to care about anything else.

　　Lin Zheng walked to Han Yutong and comforted her, "Yutong, don't think too much. If you don't kill them, they will kill us. Killing and being killed are things we don't want to see, but this is the way the world is, so if you must kill, then choose to kill."

　　Han Yutong looked up and met Lin Zheng's gaze. Their eyes met for a moment, but they both avoided each other's gaze because they were distracted.

　　Xiao Hong looked around, thinking back to the life-and-death struggle just now. After a long while, she sighed and said, "Mr. Zheng is right. This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. If we want to survive, we must make sure our opponents cannot survive."

　　Tang Pang nodded and said, "Sister Yutong, don't think too much. In this world, human feelings are as fickle as swords. Many things cannot be controlled by our wishful thinking."

　　Yan Feifei stood aside and watched as several people came up to comfort Han Yutong. Only Lin Rong stood there and just stared at her. She couldn't help but yelled, "Hey, why don't you come up and comfort me?"

　　Lin Rong rolled his eyes and said, "How can I comfort you? You are so strong, there is no need for me to comfort you."

　　Yan Feifei was almost furious with Lin Rong, and she stood there stamping her feet. Everyone couldn't help laughing, and Xiaohong said, "Rong, why are you so unromantic?"

　　Lin Rong was speechless for a while, standing there with his eyes rolling around.

　　"Where's Young Master Feng?" Fatty Tang looked around, but couldn't find any trace of Lin Feng. He couldn't help but shout, "Young Master Feng..."

　　Everyone was shocked and looked back, but there was no trace of Lin Feng in the desert. Everyone was stunned and looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　After a long while, Xiao Hong shook her head slightly and said, "It seems that Master Feng has left."

　　Tang Pang's eyes widened and he asked, "Why?"

　　Tears flashed in Han Yutong's eyes. She looked around and said, "He must not want to implicate us, so he left alone." As she spoke, tears actually flowed out of her eyes.

　　Yan Feifei said quickly: "Then let's go after Young Master Feng. If the Tianlong team doesn't have Young Master Feng, is it still the Tianlong team? Don't you think so? Sister Hong, Brother Xiaopang, Young Master Zheng, say something." At this time, even Yan Feifei was so anxious that tears came out of her eyes.

　　Chapter 83: Dog Eyes Look Down on People

　　Tears flashed in Han Yutong's eyes. She looked around and said to herself, "He must not want to implicate us, so he left alone." As she spoke, tears burst out uncontrollably.

　　Yan Feifei said quickly: "Then let's go after Young Master Feng. If the Tianlong team doesn't have Young Master Feng, is it still the Tianlong team? Don't you think so? Sister Hong, Brother Xiaopang, Young Master Zheng, say something." At this time, even Yan Feifei was so anxious that tears came out of her eyes.

　　Lin Rong looked around and suddenly shouted, "Master...Master...Master..." He cried heartbreakingly, but the desert was too big, and his voice disappeared in the endless desert as soon as it was uttered.

　　Xiao Hong choked up and said, "Let's go find Master Feng now."

　　As they were talking, they immediately called back the crane, rode on it, and flew straight out of the desert.

　　The sky gradually brightened and a whirlwind blew over the desert. The piles of corpses were instantly buried in the yellow sand. After the whirlwind, the desert returned to tranquility.

　　Suddenly, the quiet yellow sand began to boil. In the midst of the yellow sand and billowing dust, a man flew up from the ground. He was Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng stood on the yellow sand. Compared with the vast Gobi Desert, Lin Feng seemed extremely small. He looked at the direction where Lin Zheng and others were going away, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. He said to himself, "I'm sorry, Mr. Feng, Sister Hong, Yutong, this is my own business. I really don't want to implicate you anymore." Lin Feng said, looking back at the endless desert. The words of the man in black before his death rang in his ears again. Lin Feng exhaled a long breath, clenched his teeth tightly, and after a ferocious look for a while, he said to himself, "Li Bitian, you wait, as long as this young master is alive, I will make you fall to the earth within ten years." Lin Feng touched his nose and flew straight out of the desert.

　　It was past noon when Lin Feng arrived at the border of Huanyue Country. Although he had used the Clothes Purification Talisman to remove the blood from his body, his clothes were already too tattered to wear anymore. Lin Feng also didn't want to continue wearing the Taoist robe of Yuhua Sect to show off in public, so he just bought a set of suitable clothes in a small shop. The clothes were extremely ordinary, and even though he was as handsome as he was, he would not easily attract other people's attention. Of course, if you stared at him directly, that would be a different matter.

　　After Lin Feng tied up the Dragon Sword, he placed it across his back and also wrapped up Kun at the same time, so that no one could tell that he was holding a sword.

　　Lin Feng no longer used the Wind Controlling Technique. He walked for a few hours like any other tourist. When he passed by Qingshui Town, he saw a teahouse. Lin Feng suddenly felt greedy and thought to himself, "It seems that I am missing the world after not eating for so many days. I didn't expect that I couldn't help drooling when I saw the word tea. I am really thirsty. Well, since I have come down the mountain, let's go in and have a drink."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and walked into the teahouse. The waiter came up to him immediately. Looking at the dusty Lin Feng, he smiled and said, "Please come in, waiter."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You are so enthusiastic." This was the first time that Lin Feng had been treated so well in this world, so he was a little uncomfortable with the compliment. However, this sincere remark of his attracted a lot of suspicious looks from people, who seemed to be saying the same thing - they were all sure that Lin Feng must be a person who had never seen the world.

　　The waiter was also stunned by Lin Feng's words. He was speechless for a moment. After a while, he laughed and said, "Serving the God of Wealth, it was natural to be enthusiastic."

　　Lin Feng ignored those contemptuous looks and said no more. He walked in and looked around. He found that the small teahouse was almost full. He couldn't help but look back outside. Although this place was not a wilderness, it was indeed very remote. Lin Feng couldn't help but ask curiously, "The teahouse is in a bad location, why are there so many people?"

　　The waiter quickly leaned over to Lin Feng's ear and whispered, "Brother, you don't understand this, right? Recently, there have been a lot of underground demons on the border of our Huanyue Country. These people came here specifically to kill demons. I heard that there are also many Shuras. The Shura Thorns of these Shuras are excellent refining materials. You see, these people are all from important backgrounds, all from immortal families. Brother, I think this is your first time going out, so be careful with what you say. Some unintentional words may cause you to be beheaded, so don't provoke these nobles."

　　Lin Feng listened to the waiter's words. Although these words were of no use to him, he was still grateful. He thought to himself, "I didn't expect that a waiter of low status would be several times stronger than those people from the Immortal Sect. It's just that God has been blinded that he can't be a saint." Lin Feng couldn't help but look at the waiter more, nodded vigorously and said, "Thank you for the reminder, big brother." Then he turned around and looked at the crowd in the teahouse. At this time, these people were in groups of three or four. There were as many as six people around a table, and as few as only one person...

　　Lin Feng saw an empty table opposite the one occupied by one person, so he walked over and said, "Give me a pot of ambergris."

　　"Ambergris?" The waiter was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin Feng's back and said, "Guan Yi, are you sure you didn't order the wrong thing?"

　　Lin Feng didn't look back, and said as he walked: "It's ambergris, that's right."

　　The waiter frowned and said, "Please order another one. Forgive my ignorance, but I have never heard of this kind of tea. However, we have the best Longjing, Guanyinwang, Biluochun, Oolong, etc., but we don't have the ambergris you mentioned."

　　Lin Feng stopped, frowned slightly, and thought to himself: "Didn't I always drink ambergris when I was at home?"

　　At this moment, a handsome man stood up and said, "The ambergris tea he mentioned is a specialty tea from the State of Jin. It's nothing new that you haven't heard of it. I believe not many people know about it. Brother, you must have just come out of the State of Jin. Not many people know about things from the State of Jin, and I believe not many people know about the existence of a country called Jin." The man looked straight at Lin Feng as he spoke.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the man. With his current spiritual awareness, he could tell at a glance that this was a tomboy, but he did not expose her. He clasped his fists and said, "Brother, you have good eyes. I am Lin Feng. I just came out of Jin State and passed by here. I don't know what your name is."

　　The tomboy glanced at Lin Feng, and seeing that he was dressed very ordinary, she ignored him and sat down after a glance. When Lin Feng was wondering, a man in white next to him cast a contemptuous look at Lin Feng and said, "You, a person from Jin State, want to inquire about the name of our... Young Master? Humph... Don't you even look at your own identity?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, and his hands clenched into fists immediately. However, after calming down, Lin Feng smiled and said, "I'm sorry, it's me, Lin Feng, who is above my station. Sorry, let's have a pot of Longjing tea."

　　The man rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said contemptuously, "You are quite knowledgeable and know who you are."

　　Lin Feng restrained his cultivation at this time, so he looked like just an ordinary person, and naturally no one noticed him.

　　Lin Zheng walked over to the man and sat down opposite him. The man said calmly, "You are from Jin. You are right about Longjing. Ambergris tea is produced in Jin but sold all over the world. However, it has a different name, Longjing. You dare to look down on others without knowing this. You are really ignorant."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he looked up at the person who was speaking and couldn't help but gasp, thinking to himself, "Why is it another tomboy? They can't be in the same gang." Thinking of this, he began to become suspicious of the tomboy in front of him.

　　Just as Lin Feng was doubting, the tomboy in front of him looked at Lin Feng and clasped his fists and said, "It's better to meet by chance than to meet by chance. Brother Lin, how about we sit at the same table?"

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned, then came to his senses and said quickly: "Thank you for your honor, brother. I, Lin Feng, will respectfully obey your command. May I know your name, sir?"

　　The tomboy smiled and said, "Excuse me, my name is Li Qingzheng. I am not like some beasts in human skin who think it is too high to ask for a name and really regard the name as chastity. Telling it to others is equivalent to losing your virginity to others."

　　As soon as Li Qingzheng finished speaking, the man who had just looked down on Lin Feng jumped up, looked at Li Qingzheng and said, "Little brother, please be more polite when you speak."

　　Li Qingzheng also stood up at once, not showing any weakness, turned around and glared at the man, and said expressionlessly: "What if I'm not polite?"

　　Chapter 84: A Smile That Bewitches the City

　　Li Qingzheng also stood up at once, not showing any weakness, turned back and glared at the man, and said, "What if I'm not polite?"

　　Li Qingzheng was clearly provoking him, his eyes were like cold stars, his domineering aura was leaking out, and he looked like he was about to take action. Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and thought to himself: "It seems that they are not from the same group. They are not very capable, but their aura is not small. I am afraid that he is the descendant of another king or general."

　　The man raised his eyebrows and shouted, "You asked for this." Then he grabbed the teapot on the table and threw it towards Li Qingzheng.

　　“Mystical transformation…” Lin Feng felt the power of the teapot flying through the air, and couldn’t help but think to himself, “This must be another outer disciple from some sect who is here for the assessment.”

　　While Lin Feng was pondering, the teapot fell into Li Qingzheng's hands obediently. Li Qingzheng rolled his eyes at the man, then smiled sweetly, like a pear blossom with water. Although he was dressed like a man, this smile was beautiful and moving. The anger just now was thrown away in an instant, and he said, "Thank you for the tea." After saying that, he poured a cup for Lin Feng very gracefully and skillfully. It was hard to guess what he wanted to do for a moment, and even Lin Feng was stunned.

　　Seeing the atmosphere suddenly become tense, the tomboy said before the man could make a move: "No need, just think of it as making friends."

　　Li Qingzheng poured tea and said, "I am of low status and not qualified to be your friend, but I will gladly accept this pot of good tea, hehe..."

　　Lin Feng pretended to be scared and stared at the beautiful Li Qingzheng, but thought to himself: "Li Qingzheng... you should be called Li Jing, right? Where in the world can you be such a charming man with a charming smile?"

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was shaking with fear, Li Qingzheng couldn't help but smile and said, "Drink it. It won't contain arsenic. Just calm down first. I don't believe anyone can do anything to you while I'm here."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and thought to himself, "What a high-sounding statement. You are the one who caused the trouble, and now it's you who is protecting me. This favor is done cleverly and smoothly. You are taking advantage of me and still acting ungrateful. Humph... Come on! I, Lin Feng, have to get to know you better first." Lin Feng thought about it and rolled his eyes. He said, "Thank you, but I..." As Lin Feng spoke, he glanced at the man. At this time, the man was being suppressed by the tomboy, so he did not make any further attacks.

　　Lin Feng looked at the tomboy and thought to himself, "From what the man said just now, he must be a princess. From which country's princess would be so ignorant?" Lin Feng thought about it and pretended to be nervous while taking a sip of tea.

　　Li Qingzheng laughed and said, "How dare you come all the way from Jin to Huanyue Country if you are so cowardly? Aren't you afraid of encountering underground demons?"

　　"Underground demon?" Lin Feng's eyes spun and he asked, "Who is this person?"

　　Li Qingzheng said: "He is not a human being, but a kind of creature. He is tall, strong and ferocious. He can smash you to pieces with one hammer." Li Qingzheng said as he made the gesture of smashing a hammer, which was very vivid in both sound and form.

　　Lin Feng shrank back, as if he was really shocked, and said, "Is it really that amazing?" He thought to himself, "You speak so vividly, it would be a waste if you don't become a storyteller."

　　Seeing Lin Feng's frightened look, Li Qingzheng couldn't help laughing again and continued to gesture and said, "This is just normal. This underground demon will evolve into a Shura. Shura is very powerful. He will begin to have simple thinking and many magical powers. He is very powerful. He just waved his hand, boom...such a big house is gone. Isn't it powerful?" Li Qingzheng gestured and looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes, waiting to see Lin Feng being scared.

　　Seeing Li Qingzheng's expression, Lin Feng couldn't help but laugh secretly, thinking: "From your expression, you really think I, Lin Feng, am a fool. Well, just follow me and see what else you can say." Lin Feng thought about it with a dumbfounded look, and said: "Oh my God, what if he wants to kill someone?"

　　Li Qingzheng finally got what he wanted. He smiled and said, "So, I came here today specifically to kill Shura and get rid of the harm to the people."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately raised his head and praised, "Well done, I will tell the people there about your heroic deeds when I return home. They will definitely admire you."

　　Li Qingzheng suddenly became excited, stood up from his seat and said, "Really?"

　　Lin Feng slapped the table and said, "Of course, my words are my bond."

　　Li Qingzheng was immediately overjoyed and said, "I am happy to be your friend."

　　Seeing Lin Feng and the other two speaking heroically, the tomboy was boasting. The man who had just smashed the teapot whispered, "He wants to kill Shura in this state. Isn't he afraid that the wind will blow his tongue away?"

　　Another said, "There are many people who don't know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is these days. Anyway, the world has so many people, so one more or one less won't make a difference. I think this guy is probably trying to trick that country bumpkin into going to his death with him."

　　The tomboy snorted coldly and said, "Before we meet up with our senior brother, we should not cause any trouble, so as to avoid unnecessary complications. Since they want to die so much, let Shura deal with them."

　　Although these people were whispering, Lin Feng heard them all. He couldn't help but think to himself: "One of his followers has the skill of the tenth level of divine transformation, so his senior brother must be at least in the realm of divine power. These people must have come here specifically for Shura. It seems that this person must be difficult to deal with. Let's take it one step at a time."

　　While Lin Feng was thinking, the waiter came running over with a pot of steaming hot tea and said, "Master, your tea is ready."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Thank you." He took out a gold coin and said, "No need for change."

　　The waiter saw that it was a gold coin, and on the back of the coin was printed the words "issued by the Dali Dynasty". He immediately said, "Master, this is too much. I have to change it. Please wait a moment. I will go and change it for you."

　　Lin Feng did not understand the ways of the world. As he had lost his original memory, the memory he had was that he was born with a golden key and had never done any business. Naturally, he did not know the value of a gold coin. These gold coins were exactly the travel expenses given by the sect when he went down the mountain, so he did not feel sorry to use them.

　　Seeing Lin Feng being so generous, Li Qingzheng couldn't help but glance at Lin Feng again and said, "Oh, I can't tell. I didn't expect Brother Lin to be a wealthy man. One gold coin is enough to buy a bowl of rice, but you only used it to buy a pot of tea. Tsk tsk tsk..." He shook his head repeatedly.

　　When Lin Feng heard that he could only buy a lot of rice, he took a deep breath and couldn't help but ask, "Can you really buy so much?"

　　When Li Qingzheng saw Lin Feng's confused expression, he said to himself, "I understand. It turns out that you are a person who doesn't understand the ways of the world." He couldn't help but spend a lot of time helping Lin Feng explain the value of the gold coins.

　　The scorching sun began to set in the west. Li Qingzheng stretched himself, stood up and said, "Brother Lin, I see that you are also a person who likes to travel around. Why don't we go to see Shura together?"

　　Lin Feng pretended to be scared and said, "After hearing what you said just now, I am really a little scared now."

　　At this moment, the tomboy's men also stood up. They glanced at the nervous Lin Feng and said, "With his courage, he might faint as soon as he sees Shura."

　　Li Qingzheng ignored him. He patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "One should not be arrogant, but one must be proud. You can stay or leave as you wish. Don't force yourself." Li Qingzheng clasped his fists and said, "Brother Lin, let's say goodbye now."

　　At the moment when Li Qingzheng turned around, Lin Feng reached out and grabbed Li Qingzheng's wrist. Li Qingzheng was immediately startled, his whole body trembled, and his arm quickly retracted. Seeing this, Lin Feng was secretly happy and said, "If Brother Li doesn't mind that I'm a burden, I would also like to see what this legendary Shura looks like."

　　Li Qingzheng's fingertips contracted for a while, but a smile appeared on his face. He said, "Very good, but if two men do this... it will cause criticism..." As he spoke, he looked straight at Lin Feng's hand.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "It's okay, our relationship is very pure." Then he let go of Li Qingzheng's fingers.

　　The two of them walked out of the teahouse, and the tomboy Lin Feng really followed Li Qingzheng and said lightly: "Brother Lin, I just hope that you still have the courage to stand up when you see Shura."

　　Lin Feng ignored it and thought to himself, "I want to see who can stand to the end."

　　In the evening, Lin Feng and Li Qingzheng had entered the mountains and came to the place where the underground demons were rampant. Ten miles away, Lin Feng felt a bloody smell coming from all directions. He couldn't help but wonder, "It seems that many people have died here, but why are there underground demons here?" Lin Feng thought about it and asked Li Qingzheng, "Brother Li, do you know why these underground demons appeared at the border of Huanyue Country?"

　　Chapter 85 Shura

　　Li Qingzheng looked into the distance. Lin Feng followed his gaze and saw a fortress covered with a monstrous demonic energy dozens of miles away. He was shocked and thought to himself, "Such a strong demonic energy. Could that be the underground demon's lair?"

　　Li Qingzheng's eyesight was not as good as Lin Feng's, so he could not see as much as Lin Feng. After looking around for a while, he said, "It seems that I heard that there is a cave in the Hundred Thousand Mountains that leads directly to the underground world, so these underground demons all came out from here."

　　After hearing what Li Qingzheng said, Lin Feng looked at the bunker filled with demonic energy and thought to himself, "That's probably where they're talking about." Then he asked, "Why not just seal the entrance?"

　　Li Qingzheng said, "It is said that an immortal once placed a pagoda to cover the cave entrance, but thousands of years have passed. Perhaps the pagoda's formation has failed, and some underground demons have come out. Don't you see that no one lives in this area?"

　　Lin Feng said: "It would be strange if someone lives there. By the way, what are your plans now, Brother Li?"

　　Li Qingzheng covered his nose and felt nauseous, but he didn't vomit for a long time. He exhaled a long breath and said, "The smell is too strong. I feel like vomiting."

　　Lin Feng smiled evilly in his heart, shrank his body and said, "I'm suddenly really scared. I feel cold all over my body. I really don't know what it is."

　　Li Qingzheng said: "This is cold air. You are just an ordinary person, so you naturally don't understand this. But as long as you don't leave, I can protect you."

　　After hearing this, Lin Feng was grateful to Li Qingzheng from the bottom of his heart and said, "Don't worry, if we have to die, you should die before me."

　　"Puh, puh, puh..." Li Qingzheng spat several times and said, "You crow mouth, I'm here to kill Shura and take the Shura Thorn, not to die."

　　Lin Feng shrugged and said, "I didn't say I was here to die."

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng and the other person were chatting, a howling sound came from the front. Lin Feng listened carefully and found that there was a hint of sword sounds mixed in with the howling sound. He thought to himself, "It seems that someone has encountered the underground demon." Thinking of this, he said to Li Qingzheng who was looking around, "Did you hear the sound of the underground demon?"

　　Li Qingzheng was stunned, and listened for a long while. There was no movement, so he said in confusion: "No, don't be afraid, the area we are in is still a safe zone. After the underground demons appeared in Huanyue Country, the news spread all over the world, and then everyone rushed here non-stop, so only a part of the underground demons came out now."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "I really forgot that I can hear voices from miles away. I almost exposed my identity." Lin Feng thought about it and nodded and said: "Then should we move forward?"

　　Li Qingzheng said: "Of course, we came here to kill Shura."

　　Waves of cranes flew across the sky. Lin Feng and Li Qing scrambled to sit on a flying saucer and flew leisurely in the direction of the demonic energy.

　　Wherever he passed, the ground was desolate. Lin Feng couldn't help but frowned and said, "It's true that people die for money and birds die for food. These people don't care about their lives to get Shura's Shura Thorn."

　　Li Qingzheng said: "Those who practice cultivation not only cultivate their own cultivation, but also cultivate their own magic weapon. Shura Thorn is a good material for making magic weapon, so of course there are so many people who don't care about life and death."

　　Lin Feng disagreed and said, "If you're dead, what's the point of practicing?"

　　Li Qingzheng patted Lin Zi's shoulder and said, "You are not a cultivator, so you naturally don't understand the importance of a treasure to a cultivator."

　　Lin Feng remained silent, secretly thanking himself that he didn't need to sacrifice any treasures. Suddenly, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, looked at the huge figure in front of him, and said, "That can't be Shura."

　　Li Qingzheng took a look and said, "No, that's just an ordinary demon. Shuras are not that big. You have to remember that the smaller the Shuras are, the more powerful they are. Some Shuras can be as small as a human, and those with high cultivation can even transform into humans."

　　When Lin Feng heard that they could transform into humans, he asked curiously, "Is that true? Then they are considered fairies, right?"

　　Li Qingzheng looked around and said, "This is different from fairies. Fairies are formed after some creatures absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon. I think this Shura should be considered a kind of human, but different from humans. They need to constantly transform from birth to finally achieve human form. Of course, a Shura who can cultivate into a human form is extraordinary."

　　Lin Feng quickly asked: "How amazing is it?"

　　"It's like a mortal ascending to become an immortal. How amazing is that?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a long time before he sighed and said, "That's really hard to imagine."

　　Suddenly, Li Qingzheng said to a giant who was surrounded by hundreds of people in front of him, "Look, look, this is Shura. My God, he can actually fight more than a hundred people alone. It's really amazing."

　　Lin Feng looked in the direction of Li Qingzheng's fingertips and was shocked. He thought to himself, "Isn't this Sun Haiqing and his Flying Tigers?" Lin Feng quickly touched his face and ruffled his hair. He thought to himself, "I just hope you don't recognize me. I have to admit that I don't have the strength to deal with one or two hundred of you by myself."

　　Li Qingzheng saw Shura at this time and hurriedly drove the flying saucer straight towards Shura. Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly complain and said, "My aunt, why are you so interested in this damn Shura?"

　　Li Qingzheng completely ignored Lin Feng at this time and said, "You won't understand." He ignored Lin Feng again. When Li Qingzheng arrived above where Sun Haiqing was fighting Shura, Shura's body was full of blood, but his fighting power was not reduced at all. The members of the Flying Tigers did not dare to approach him easily.

　　Sun Haiqing floated up and waved his hand, and wind blades slashed towards Shura. Li Qingzheng couldn't help but shout "Great!" and said, "I didn't expect there would be a master of magical powers here. It seems that this Shura is doomed."

　　The wind blade chopped down, leaving several scarlet wounds on Shura's body. Li Qingzheng was so excited watching it, as if he was the one doing the fighting.

　　Half an hour later, the Shura finally fell down. Sun Haiqing waved his hand, and a gust of wind cut the Shura apart. He flashed his body and pulled out the Shura's back cleanly and neatly.

　　"This is the Shura Thorn. Oh my god, he actually got the Shura Thorn." Li Qingzheng said excitedly.

　　Lin Feng said: "Well, there's nothing to see. If you want your own Shura Thorn, then go find it quickly. You see so many people are looking for Shura Killer. If you're late, you might not get your share."

　　Li Qingzheng thought about it for a moment, and immediately piloted the flying saucer straight forward. Sun Haiqing and others did not notice Lin Feng sitting on the flying saucer, and thought he was just an ordinary person passing by to watch the battle.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng pointed his arm and said, "Go over there, there is one."

　　Li Qingzheng looked for a long time but couldn't see anything, but he still flew in the direction Lin Feng pointed. After flying for a while, he finally saw a Shura with more than a dozen demons wandering around, as if they were patrolling the mountains.

　　Li Qingzheng was delighted and pointed at Shura and said, "That's him." Then he swooped down and went straight towards Shura.

　　Li Qingzheng looked at the frightened Lin Feng and said, "Don't be afraid. Although they are powerful, their thinking is slow." Li Qingzheng took Lin Feng to a place a hundred feet away from the cultivation base.

　　Suddenly, just as Li Qingzheng was about to lure them over to kill one by one, a group of people came behind them and said, "Don't bother, these are ours."

　　Li Qingzheng stopped his hand upon hearing this. He turned around and saw the tomboys in the teahouse. He couldn't help but say, "What a joke. It's yours? Then call him and see if he will agree to it. If he agrees, then it's yours."

　　The tomboy raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, then I don't want it. You do the killing, brother. Let's watch him kill." Then she looked at a man with a stern brow beside her.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the man and immediately turned his head away. His heart was boiling with excitement. He thought to himself, "Isn't this Li Yi, the son of the Minister of War? How could he be the senior brother of this tomboy?"

　　Li Yi didn't recognize Lin Feng. He looked at Li Qingzheng coldly and said, "If you don't kill him, then we will do it."

　　Lin Feng pulled the corner of Li Qingzheng's clothes and said, "Let them fight. They are outnumbered and powerful. We don't want to suffer a loss right now."

　　Li Qingzheng thought for a moment and said, "Okay, since you are so sure, I will give this master to you. But I have a promise, if you can't kill him, he will still be mine."

　　Li Yi snorted coldly, his body flashed, and he was already in the air. With a wave of his arm, the big knife on his back was swung out immediately. A blade light flashed in the air and fell directly on the bodies of those demons.

　　Chapter 86: Killing Shura

　　These underground demons were injured by Li Yi's sword energy, and they all roared at once and attacked Li Yi directly.

　　At this time, the Shura had already discovered Li Yi. His big pupils stared at Li Yi who was waving the knife. He took a step forward with his huge body and grabbed Li Yi casually.

　　Li Yi flipped over in the air and swung out a knife at the same time. Shura hastily retracted his arm to avoid Li Yi's knife energy. Li Yi then broke free and rushed backwards.

　　Lin Feng looked at Li Yi moving freely in the air, and thought to himself: "I made an appointment with you to fight two years ago. Although some accidents happened, I didn't expect to meet you here again. Judging from the power of your sword, your cultivation is almost at the second level of Qi. No wonder you were so disdainful to fight with me that day." Lin Feng thought and looked back at the powerful Shura. He couldn't help but frowned and thought: "Even if your cultivation reaches the second level of Qi, it is still not enough to kill this Shura. It seems that Li Jing will get an advantage. Hey, who asked me to go with her?"

　　After a round of fighting, about half an hour later, the tomboy and others finally cleared out the dozen or so demons. But looking at Li Yi at this time, there were already several streams of blood flowing from Li Yi's body, and there were red spots on his snow-white robe, just like cold plums on the snow.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but let out a breath, thinking: "Hey, it seems that you have suffered a lot of injuries."

　　When the tomboy saw the blood gushing out of Li Yi's body, she screamed in surprise: "Senior brother, come on, help me." As the tomboy spoke, more than ten people moved at the same time and rushed towards Shura.

　　Li Yi yelled, "Don't come over here."

　　However, it was too late. Before the tomboys could get close to Shura, Shura pushed hard on the ground, and the ground suddenly shook like a thousand horses galloping. More than a dozen people fell to the ground.

　　Li Yi roared and swung his sword several times like crazy, forcing Shura back several steps. He shouted, "Let's go quickly. This is too powerful. We can't kill him."

　　The tomboy and the others were frightened and just as they were getting up, Shura strode over again, and a flame spurted out from his huge mouth, covering the tomboy and the others.

　　The tomboy felt a burning sensation behind her and shouted, "Brother, save me."

　　At this moment, several men protected the tomboy with their cars and shouted, "Protect the princess." The tomboy was finally thrown out, but all of them were burned to ashes.

　　The tomboy escaped from death, looked back at the several people who had turned into ashes, and screamed, "Wangcai..." She was stunned.

　　The overwhelming fire was still raging, and even Lin Feng was horrified. He asked the shocked Li Qingzheng beside him, "Do you still want it?"

　　Li Qingzheng began to tremble and shook his head like the wave. He said, "I... I... I... don't want it anymore. He's already lost his temper. Let's, let's... run for our lives..." Li Qingzheng said as he was ready to escape.

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "If we escape, they will surely die."

　　Hearing Lin Feng's words, Li Qingzhengfeng frowned, rolled his eyes at Lin Feng, and said, "Are you stupid or what? It's important for us to escape. I brought you here, so I am only responsible for your life or death. What does their life or death have to do with us?"

　　Lin Feng looked at Li Yi who was about to lose his temper. Lin Feng remained calm and said seriously, "But... it's my business."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was not leaving, Li Qingzheng suddenly jumped up and said angrily, "What does this have to do with you? You need to figure it out. Can you control it? This is Shura."

　　Lin Feng had already grabbed Kun at this time, looking at the ball of fire that was about to swallow Li Yi, he said with a sword-like brow, "Even if I can't do anything about it, I have to do something about it." As he spoke, he shook his arm, and the cloth wrapped around Kun suddenly exploded, turning into a shower of cloth scraps that flew away. At the same time, he used the Shenxu Flying Step and took Li Yi away from the fire in a flash.

　　Li Qingzheng wanted to argue with Lin Feng, but before he could react he was shocked by Lin Feng's action. He swallowed all the words in his mouth and stood there blankly, staring at Lin Feng who was standing with a sword in his hand.

　　Li Yi escaped death. Seeing Lin Feng with disheveled hair and ordinary clothes, he clasped his fists and said, "Thank you. Who are you?"

　　Lin Feng tidied up his messy hair and said, "Didn't we have an agreement to fight two years ago? Brother Li, you wouldn't have forgotten it so quickly."

　　Looking at Lin Feng, whose hair was gradually becoming smoother, Li Yi's expression changed and he said, "Lin Feng? Are you really Lin Feng?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and nodded, took out the Ruyi Bowl from his storage bag, and said, "Go, protect him." Then he threw it straight at the tomboy. The Ruyi Bowl instantly flashed with a golden light, and suddenly expanded to completely cover the tomboy. At the same time, Lin Feng's body flashed, and the Star-Moon Sword Technique was performed like flowing clouds and water. The air was instantly filled with endless sword energy.

　　Shura seemed to feel Lin Feng's amazing strength and retreated step by step.

　　Lin Feng's body flashed, and white sword lights flew out from the sword. In just a moment, Shura's body suddenly had several deep scars.

　　Li Qingzheng was completely shocked by Lin Feng's move. He looked at Lin Feng who was walking on flat ground, and said inwardly: "Oh my God, there are people as stupid as me in the world. I don't even know that I've been fooled around. Lin Feng, you bastard, I hate you so much..." The more Li Qingzheng thought about it, the angrier he became. He kicked his feet a few times on the spot, but his eyes were staring at Lin Feng's erratic figure fiercely.

　　This Shura had already been seriously injured by Li Yi, and now with Lin Feng's fierce bombardment, after half an hour, the Shura no longer had the strength to fight back, and allowed Lin Feng's sword energy to wreak havoc on him.

　　Seeing that Shura's momentum was gone, Lin Feng stepped on the ground and flew into the air. When he was more than ten feet taller than Shura, he chopped down with his sword. A white sword light instantly split the entire Shura in two. With a bang, he fell down completely.

　　When Lin Feng fell, Shura's blood splashed all over him. He stood up, walked to Shura's side, took out the Shura Thorn, took out the Clothes Purification Talisman to clean the blood, and then walked straight to the angry Li Qingzheng and said, "Okay, you just want the Shura Thorn, right? I'll give it to you as an apology."

　　Li Qingzheng snorted coldly and said, "Liar, you're a big liar, I don't care about you." Then he snatched the Shura Thorn from Lin Feng's hand.

　　Lin Feng no longer paid attention to Li Qingzheng and said, "You have got what you wanted. Well, it's too dangerous here. Let's go back. I have something else to do." Lin Feng put away the Ruyi Bowl and walked straight towards Li Yi.

　　Li Qingzheng jumped up in anger, caught up with Lin Feng and said, "You want to leave me behind? No way. Humph, I don't care anyway. To be fair, I brought you here, and you have to take me out."

　　Hearing Li Qingzheng's words, Lin Feng rolled his eyes, looked back at Li Qingzheng who was following closely, and said, "Aren't you being a hooligan?"

　　Li Qingzheng opened his eyes wide and said, "Hey, are you being reasonable? Who was the first to act like a hooligan? I'm just giving him a taste of his own medicine, humph..."

　　"You..." Lin Feng frowned, and just when he was about to attack, he saw Li Yi coming over, so he stopped and said, "Brother Li, I didn't expect that we would meet here."

　　Li Yi was excited and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Brother Lin, for saving my life. The fight is over. I, Li Yi, accept defeat with all my heart."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "We are both from Jin. It would be awkward to thank you again. Well, I have something else to do. I will go first. I hope to see you in Jin one day." Lin Feng turned around and looked at the pale tomboy with tear marks on his face. He walked to his side and whispered, "Remember, my name is Lin Feng. One day, the flag of Jin will be planted on the territory of your country. Don't be surprised when that happens."

　　The tomboy was shocked by Lin Feng, and hurriedly came to her senses, gathered her lost mood, stared straight at Lin Feng, and said: "You dare..."

　　Lin Feng stopped talking, looked at Li Qingzheng and said, "Hey, let's go, take out the flying saucer."

　　Li Qingzheng hurriedly took out the flying saucer and said, "Let's go. You can't get rid of me anyway, hehe..."

　　Lin Feng gritted his teeth and stared at Li Qingzheng who had a smug look on his face. After a while, Lin Feng also laughed and said, "You big scoundrel." With that, the two of them got on the flying saucer and flew away.

　　On the flying saucer, Li Qingzheng said, "You've been in the spotlight today. I'm dizzy because of you. Tell me, where are we going now?"

　　Lin Feng said, "Looking for someone." At this time, Lin Feng had thought it through. Since he had come here, he would first check whether Lin Zheng and others were safe.

　　"Who are you looking for?"

　　"My men."

　　"Hehe...you still have subordinates, it's so funny, haha..." Li Qingzheng said as he burst into laughter facing the strong wind.

　　Chapter 87: Yin and Yang Realm

　　Seeing that Li Qing was almost going crazy with laughter, Lin Feng felt helpless, so he changed the topic and asked, "What about my brother?"

　　Li Qingzheng stopped laughing and said with some disdain: "Humph... I don't know what sin they committed in their previous lives to be your brothers, haha..."

　　Lin Feng didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "How can you talk like that?"

　　Li Qingzheng said: "I was a kind-hearted person helping you, but you deceived me. I don't know to what extent they were deceived by you."

　　Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I really didn't intend to lie to you, you have to believe me."

　　"Haha... I still believe you, unless I really don't know how to live or die."

　　"I think you are just trying to save your own life now."

　　"Don't scare me, I'm not a three-year-old child."

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt uneasy and said, "I think you should just go out. It will be very dangerous if you don't go."

　　"That would be exciting. I want to see with my own eyes how desperate and helpless you are. It must be very interesting...haha..." Li Qingzheng said to himself and laughed.

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "How can a girl like you follow a grown man around all day long?"

　　Li Qingzheng was startled, and looked back at Lin Feng. Seeing Lin Feng's smirk, he said, "Hey, what are you talking about? Who is the girl?"

　　Lin Feng smiled evilly and said, "Li Jing, this is your real name, don't hide it anymore, your smell betrays you."

　　Li Jing's face suddenly turned red and she said, "Nonsense, what does it smell like?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Of course it's the smell of a woman."

　　Li Jing was furious and cursed, "Vile." She raised her hand and was about to slap Lin Feng, but Lin Feng grabbed her hand as soon as she swung it. Lin Feng said, "I haven't finished speaking yet. It's the smell of a woman's perfume." Then he threw Li Jing's hand away.

　　Li Jing blushed, stared at Lin Feng secretly and said, "Shameless, vulgar, I hate you so much."

　　Lin Feng smiled evilly and said, "If you hate me so much, why are you still following me?"

　　Li Jing gnashed her teeth, wishing she could eat Lin Feng. She said, "I just want to follow you. I want to see how you die."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Don't worry, you will get what you want soon." As Lin Feng spoke, his body suddenly floated up and left the flying saucer. He waved his arm and a sword energy chopped down at a towering ancient tree in front of him.

　　Li Jing thought Lin Feng was going to leave, so she hurried over, but was stopped by Lin Feng, who said, "Go back, it's dangerous."

　　Li Jing was startled and quickly stopped the flying saucer.

　　The ancient tree broke, and a man in green flew out from the branches. He flashed and headed in the direction of the demonic energy, shouting, "If you still care about your brothers, follow me."

　　“Young Master Zheng…” Lin Feng’s heart trembled as he listened to the man’s words. He turned back and landed on the flying saucer, saying, “If you want to see how I die, then follow me.”

　　Li Jing was shocked by the scene just now. When she came to her senses, she looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Are you really going to die?"

　　Lin Feng also became a little impatient and said, "Can you hurry up? If you don't leave now, I will have to leave alone."

　　"Okay, okay... I'll go." Li Jing said as the flying saucer she was sitting on whizzed straight towards the man's back.

　　Looking at the overwhelming demonic energy in front of him, Lin Feng felt a chill running down his body. He glanced at Li Jing, who was a little scared, and asked, "Aren't you afraid of death?"

　　Li Jing smiled faintly and said, "I'm scared, scared to death, but you're the one who's going to die. Don't worry, I'm just a bystander passing by and no one will kill me."

　　Lin Feng looked at the overwhelming demonic energy and said, "What about him?"

　　Li Jing suddenly shrank back and said, "Well... well... I'd rather not go. You go alone. I don't want to be buried with you."

　　Lin Feng said lightly: "Go back." Then he used the wind control technique, and with a whoosh, a blurry figure chased after the man.

　　Li Jing looked at Lin Feng's back and shouted, "Hey, why are you so anxious? There's no need to be so eager to die. Oh, by the way, you'd better come back alive. We haven't settled the accounts yet. You've tricked me around. I can't let this go. I hate you to death."

　　Lin Feng rushed out at once, and in just a moment he was getting closer and closer to the man in green, and also closer and closer to the bunker. Suddenly, when he was about to get close to the bunker, the man in green stopped, looked back at Lin Feng, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said, "You are indeed a genius. Someone with zero talent for the eight magical powers actually has such a high level of cultivation. No wonder he is so worried."

　　Lin Feng stopped in front of the man. When he heard the word "he" again, he became angry and shouted at the man, "Who... who is he?"

　　The man in green did not answer Lin Feng. He sneered and clapped his hands. The gate of the bunker slowly opened, revealing the backs of six people hanging high inside the gate of the bunker. At this time, the man in green said, "Let's go check on them first."

　　Lin Feng followed the green-clothed man's gaze and when he saw the six figures, his face suddenly changed and he shouted, "Young Master Zheng, Rong..." As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he flew straight towards the bunker gate.

　　"Hey, isn't that Young Master Feng?" Lin Zheng and his companions were rushing towards the bunker at this time, and just happened to see Lin Feng flying towards the bunker.

　　When Lin Rong saw this, he felt something was wrong and shouted, "Young Master, don't do that, it's a trap..." Several people were shocked and chased after Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng had excellent hearing, so even though he was several miles away, he still heard Lin Rong's voice. He immediately stopped and said to himself, "Not good." Then he turned around and glanced at the man in green. A murderous intent suddenly rose in his eyes, and he turned around and flew straight towards the man in green.

　　Lin Feng used the Wind Controlling Technique and the Divine Flying Steps at the same time. After leaving a few phantoms in the air, Lin Feng's body had landed in front of the man in green, and a white sword light slashed straight towards the man in green.

　　The white sword light fell on the body of the man in green, and his body instantly became fragmented. Seeing this, Lin Feng immediately cried out inwardly: "Not good..."

　　Sure enough, after the man's figure was shattered, an overwhelming force rushed towards Lin Feng. Before he could react, the man in green appeared in front of him again, with his palm pressed tightly on Lin Feng's chest. In just a moment, he felt a surge in his chest, and before he could react, a mouthful of blood gushed out, splashing all over the man's face.

　　The man's energetic energy surged into Lin Feng's body like a tidal wave. He felt his entire body swelling up as if it was about to explode. Blood gushed out like crazy, and he was instantly turned into a bloody man.

　　Lin Feng couldn't use any strength at this moment, and even the cultivation in his hidden meridians couldn't be used. He couldn't help but panic: "It's over, am I going to die like this? Hey, old man, come out and save me, I can't do it anymore..." Lin Feng barely activated his spiritual sense and called out to Emperor Ao Feng.

　　Emperor Ao Feng jumped into his sight, shook his head, looked at Lin Feng with a helpless look, and said: "You know, my cultivation is completely destroyed now. This person's cultivation is much higher than yours. If my estimation is correct, he is at least at the fourth level of Yin-Yang Mirror. I might be able to help ordinary people, but facing this kind of master of the fourth level of Yin-Yang realm, I can't save you at all. Alas, if you want to survive, it depends on your luck." Emperor Ao Feng raised his eyebrows and disappeared in Lin Feng's eyes with an evil smile on his face, which almost made Lin Feng so angry that he bled from all seven orifices.

　　Lin Feng's consciousness also became weak. He looked at the residual image left by Emperor Ao Feng and cursed angrily: "Old monster, the lips and teeth are interdependent..." As he spoke, even the last trace of his consciousness completely disappeared.

　　Chapter 88: Demon Suppression Tower

　　Suddenly, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others came to the side of the man in blue.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Master..."

　　…

　　Yan Feifei suddenly pulled the Houyi magic bow, and with a loud whoosh, the arrow flew out like a startled wild goose, leaving a streak of lightning, and landed behind the man in green in the blink of an eye.

　　However, the arrow stopped behind the man in green, and in an instant it all melted into a gas, shocking everyone.

　　Lin Rong flashed, stepped on the Wind Fire Wheels, and swung the Overlord Spear like a god descending to earth. In an instant, the earth was filled with rumbling thunder, with such momentum that it seemed as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was splitting apart. However, before Lin Rong could get close to the man in green, the momentum of the Overlord Spear disappeared, the thunder died down, and at the same time, a burst of energy bounced him back. He swayed several times before he stabilized. His chest was churning, and blood gushed out.

　　"Rong..." Lin Zheng looked at Lin Rong who was spitting blood and asked anxiously, "Are you okay? Can you hold on?"

　　Lin Rong shook his head, ignoring the blood spitting out of his mouth, and looked at the mentally broken Lin Feng and said: "Master Zheng, please save Master Feng, save the young master..."

　　Lin Zheng looked back at the back of the man in green, clenched his teeth, and suddenly flew into the air. He swung the flaming knife, and a flash of fire appeared in the air. The raging fire went straight towards the man in green, as if to devour everything.

　　At this time, Xiaohong and the others all attacked the man in green, and an overwhelming amount of energy rushed towards him.

　　ah……

　　The man in green suddenly let out a loud roar, and Lin Zheng and the other four flew back at once, blood gushing out of them. The space was filled with a faint smell of blood for a while. They all became weak for a while and watched Lin Feng in pain.

　　However, at this time Lin Feng no longer felt his chest churning. The blood that had been rushing wildly had stopped. Instead, he felt a sense of comfort. Lin Feng was slightly surprised. He found that his spirit, which had originally collapsed, was gradually recovering. He couldn't help but get excited.

　　At this time, looking back at the man in green, his whole face began to show a ferocious look, with an incredible look in his eyes. He stared at Lin Feng straight, as if he was looking at a devil.

　　After Lin Feng's consciousness recovered, he tried to circulate his true Qi. The true Qi that he could not gather earlier was now able to be gathered, and he could also feel the true Qi that the man in green was continuously transferring into his body.

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what was going on. He looked at the man in green with a ferocious expression and thought to himself, "What's going on? Can't he stop now?" Lin Feng thought about it and observed the condition of his meridians. Suddenly, he was shocked by his current physical condition. The green-clothed man's true energy was continuously absorbed by the light purple gas in Lin Feng's dantian, and the color of this purple gas was a little darker than the last time.

　　Lin Feng's face changed and he became terrified. He thought to himself, "How can this thing be so perverted? Not only can it absorb the true energy in my meridians, it can also absorb the true energy of others. It's simply a bottomless pit. What on earth is this thing?" Lin Feng felt a little scared when he thought about it, but facing such a powerful opponent, he didn't have time to think too much.

　　Lin Feng decided not to think about what this purple gas was. He came out of his shock and looked up at the man in green. When he saw the man's face, he almost screamed out. Just in that moment of distraction, the man in green was floating in the air like a skeleton.

　　"Oh my God, you have sucked away all the cultivation of a person in Yin-Yang Realm in such a short time. It seems that you are really kind to me." Seeing this, Lin Feng was completely terrified by the purple gas in his dantian.

　　At this time, Lin Zheng and his companions had recovered their breath and were about to rush over again when Lin Feng shouted, "Don't come over here." He stretched out his arms and roared, "Ah..."

　　Following Lin Feng's loud roar, the body of the man in green instantly shattered into pieces, and his whole body turned into powder and flew around. Lin Zheng and the other six people were stunned for a moment, completely shocked by this scene.

　　Lin Feng has now fully recovered. He roared in anger, "Humph... It's not that easy to kill me, Li Bitian, use all your tricks. I will take them all. Just wait for me to come out in person."

　　"Master Feng is fine, Master Feng is fine..." After a while, the few people finally realized that the danger was over. Han Yutong trembled with excitement and said, "That's great, that's great, Master Feng is fine..."

　　Lin Rong came back to his senses, overjoyed, and flew over on his wind-fire wheel. He stopped in front of Lin Feng, looked him up and down, and cried out in pain, "Master...Master..."

　　Seeing so many people caring about him, Lin Feng became a little excited and said, "Why are you crying? Aren't you ashamed at all as a grown man?" As Lin Feng spoke, a thin mist appeared in his eyes.

　　Han Yutong came in front of Lin Feng on a flying sword, tears streaming down her eyes. She stared at Lin Feng and said in a reproachful manner: "Why did you leave us? Why did you go alone? Why did you come back after you left? Is it just for those deceiving figures?" As Han Yutong spoke, she stretched out her arm towards the figures hanging in the bunker.

　　Lin Feng raised his head slightly, opened his eyes wide, and said, "I'm sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn't have left alone."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　…

　　At this time, everyone gathered around him, but Lin Feng still kept his head held high. He was afraid that if he lowered his head, tears would fall uncontrollably.

　　Just when everyone was excited, several men rushed over here. Lin Feng squeezed out the tears in his eyes, looked at the men, and could not help but be stunned for a moment, muttering: "It's terrible."

　　"Hey, you must save me." Li Jing looked at Lin Feng and shouted from a distance.

　　At this time, six men carrying Li Jing flew straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng squeezed Kun tightly, looked at the six men and said, "Hey, since you are coming for me, let her go."

　　The six men stopped 20 feet away from Lin Feng and his seven companions. The man holding Li Jing's vitals snorted coldly, put his hand on Li Jing's head, and said, "I can't take risks with someone who can make him feel uneasy. How about this, if you want us to let him go, you should just go into the bunker in front obediently."

　　Han Yutong was stunned and said loudly: "No, his life or death has nothing to do with Guan Feng."

　　Another man cast a fierce look at Han Yutong and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, you are not qualified to speak. He is the only one here who has the strength to fight us." The man looked at Lin Feng and said: "I will count down to three. If you haven't made a decision, then we will help you make the decision. No one should think about leaving alive."

　　"three……"

　　Lin Feng quickly raised his hand and said, "Wait, if I go in, will all of them be okay?"

　　The man nodded and said, "He wants to kill you. We don't want too much killing. As long as you cooperate, I guarantee that nothing will happen to them. Second..."

　　Lin Feng resolutely turned around, used the Wind Controlling Technique, and said loudly: "Although I don't know who you are, I believe in you. I'm going, let them go."

　　Lin Feng's transformation was so fast that just as they reacted, Lin Feng's body flashed by and flew hundreds of feet away. Everyone shouted, "Young Master Feng..."

　　"Master..."

　　…

　　Lin Rong rode his wind-fire wheel and chased after Lin Feng, calling out "Young Master" loudly, but Lin Feng did not look back...

　　Lin Feng flashed into the gate of the bunker.

　　Lin Rong's eyes almost popped out of his head, and he froze in the air. After a moment, he screamed hysterically: "Master...Master..."

　　Chapter 89: The First Appearance of the Sword Spirit

　　Lin Feng had just stepped into the gate when the door behind him slowly closed with a whoosh. Lin Rong swooped over on his Wind Fire Wheels, raised his Overlord Spear and smashed it directly onto the gate. Immediately, a rumbling thunder was heard, but the gate did not move at all.

　　Seeing the closed door, the six men looked at each other, and one of them said, "There are countless Shuras in the Demon-Suppressing Tower. Even if a master of immortality goes in, there is no possibility of coming out alive. This way we will have an explanation when we go back. Okay, you are free." The man let go of Li Jing, and the few men turned around, leaving behind a few afterimages, and then disappeared from Li Jing's eyes.

　　Li Jing's mind was blank at this moment. She turned around and saw Lin Zheng and the other six people desperately banging on the closed door. She suddenly burst into tears. The more she cried, the sadder she looked. In the end, she collapsed on the flying saucer, crying and muttering, "Fool, idiot, we are just casual acquaintances, is it worth it for you to do this? You bastard, I hate you so much, come out here, you gangster, don't play tricks on me anymore, okay... wuwuwu... I hate you so much, I hate you so much... You bastard, big gangster... Come out here, don't you have great skills, come out here... wuwuwu..."

　　Lin Zheng and his six companions knocked on the door for a long time, but the door remained motionless. Several hours passed, and the skin on their hands was broken, but the door still did not respond.

　　Finally, as the scorching sun set, Xiao Hong sighed and said, "There's nothing we can do. This pagoda is a demon-suppressing device placed here by the gods. We can't open it without a spell."

　　Han Yutong's tears fell down. She looked at Xiao Hong and asked, "But Master Feng is inside. Master Feng is still inside. We can't open the door. What should we do, Sister Hong?"

　　Lin Zheng also looked straight at Xiao Hong, his eyes slightly red and swollen, and said: "Sister Hong, Sister Hong, please think of a way to save my brother..."

　　Lin Rong also said hurriedly: "Please save the young master, Sister Hong? I beg you." Lin Rong said and fell to his knees with a plop, kneeling directly in front of Xiaohong.

　　Xiaohong turned her back to Lin Rong and the others, sighed deeply, and said helplessly: "I can't save him, I can't save him... I originally promised the master to protect Master Feng, but I can't protect him, I can't protect him. Please don't force me, please don't force me anymore, okay?" Xiaohong said as she slowly knelt down.

　　Fat Tang waved his meteor hammer and smashed it on the door. There was a sharp bang, but the door didn't react at all.

　　"Li Bitian... I, Tang Pang, and you cannot coexist..." Tang Pang smashed for a long time, leaving a crack on his knuckles. Blood dyed his hands red, but he didn't care. He slowly fell down with a ferocious look on his face.

　　Li Jing saw all of this. Her sleeves were all wet with tears. She couldn't even make a sound when she cried, but she kept cursing in her heart: "You gangster, you are shameless, I hate you so much, I hate you so much, come out... Bastard... I will hate you forever, you bastard, why did you appear in my life, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you so much..." Li Jing left a few lines of tears and turned away.

　　After Lin Feng was locked up in the Demon-Suppressing Tower, he felt chilly all over. With his current level of cultivation, he could judge that the chill came from underground. But it was not cold air, nor murderous aura, but a strong demonic aura. This demonic aura made him feel uneasy, and all the muscles in his body tightened.

　　Lin Feng walked forward step by step. The only thing he could do at this moment was to hope to find a way out. He didn't want to die in the Demon-Suppressing Tower. He also wanted Li Bitian to fall down.

　　As Lin Feng walked, he suddenly realized that he had reached the center of the Demon Suppression Tower. At this moment, the cold air became stronger and stronger. He couldn't help but shiver and held Kun tightly.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　Suddenly, there was a noise all around. Lin Feng was shocked and looked around. At this time, he saw that there were Shuras and a large number of underground demons standing all around him, and these Shuras were not much taller than him.

　　"The smaller the Shura is, the higher his cultivation level is..."

　　Looking at these short Shuras, Li Jing's words rang in his ears. Lin Feng couldn't help but shudder. He held Kun tightly and said to himself, "I must live, I must live. I must make Li Bitian fall to the earth and never let him ascend."

　　While Lin Feng was thinking, the Shuras around him and a large number of underground demons suddenly rushed towards Lin Feng. Seeing that they were coming very fiercely, Lin Feng's nerves tensed up all of a sudden. With a loud shout, he immediately displayed the Shenxu Flying Steps, and his body shuttled among the dozen Shuras and a large number of underground demons like a ghost.

　　Thunder, lightning, raging fire, ice arrows, sharp wind blades, and crisscrossing sword energy, the quiet Demon-Suppressing Tower suddenly became boiling.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng displayed all his skills without any concealment. He stretched out his arm and a sword energy flew out, instantly piercing through all the underground demons in front of him. However, these underground demons seemed to be fine and still rushed towards Lin Feng madly.

　　Seeing this completely reckless fighting style, Lin Feng did not dare to slack off. He was horrified in his heart and said to himself: "A beast is a beast after all." Thinking of this, he launched the Shenxu Flying Steps repeatedly and avoided one attack after another.

　　With the unpredictable Shenxu Flying Steps and the exquisite Star-Moon Sword Technique, although Lin Feng could not gain the upper hand for a while, he was not at a disadvantage quickly either. It was unknown how long the fight lasted. At this time, although the Demon Suppression Tower was covered with blood and many underground demons had fallen, not a single Shura had fallen.

　　A few more hours passed, but Lin Feng found that he seemed to have endless strength, and there were signs of expansion. Faced with this strange sign, Lin Feng had an inexplicable feeling, that is, this was definitely not a sign of breaking through the second level of magical power and entering the third level of magical power. It seemed as if something new was about to be born.

　　Lin Feng found that the sword in his hand was becoming more and more convenient to use, and he also felt as if something was driving how he wielded the sword. He couldn't help but feel a little frightened.

　　"What's going on? Did Ji Wuchang really use me?" Lin Feng's face changed drastically when he thought of this. Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Feng was shocked, two Shuras pounced towards him. Lin Feng didn't have time to react. He swung the sword out according to the consciousness in his heart. A red light suddenly rose in the dark night sky, and the heads of the two Shuras fell off at once.

　　Lin Feng was stunned by this scene. When he calmed down, he found a red sword standing in his heart. He was startled when he first saw it, but he reacted instantly and remembered the sword spirit that Emperor Ao Feng mentioned. He suddenly became excited and thought to himself: "Could this be the primary sword spirit? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, this must be the first level."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and immediately used the Star-Moon Sword Technique again. At this time, the sword light on Kunshang made a loud noise. The sword energy now turned from white to red, and the power increased several times at once.

　　Sword energy was everywhere and blood was splattered everywhere in the Demon-Suppressing Tower, but only a few Shuras fell.

　　Lin Feng looked at those Shuras who seemed to never die, and his initial excitement turned into chilling now. He looked at the various lightning flashes and wind blades, and began to compromise in his heart, thinking: "I will continue to kill them. Even if I cultivate a sword spirit, what does it matter? I will still die at the hands of these Shuras. Even if they can't kill me, they will still be exhausted to death."

　　Although Lin Feng thought so, he did not give up. He used Shenxu flying steps to shuttle among the Shuras. His figure was like a ghost. Wherever the sword passed, although it would sometimes cut off some of the Shuras' fingers or arms, it still could not take the Shuras' lives. Of course, he would knock one down occasionally.

　　The Star-Moon Sword Technique was performed smoothly, and the red sword energy spread out but did not dissipate for a long time. Finally, after a lot of it gathered together, it formed a sky full of stars in the Demon-Suppressing Tower. The stars spun rapidly with the changes of Lin Feng's sword moves, and the whole Demon-Suppressing Tower showed signs of a colorful and blurry appearance.

　　At this time, most of these Shuras were covered in wounds and bleeding profusely. Looking at the stars spinning in the sky, they all gradually became stunned, as if these ever-changing stars were attracting their attention.

　　Lin Feng was also immersed in a state of ecstasy at this time. He finally saw the sword spirit that Emperor Ao Feng mentioned, and now he seemed to have grasped the feeling of controlling the sword spirit, so he did not notice any signs around him.

　　The signs of the phantom colors became more and more obvious. The originally dark Demon Suppression Tower was now illuminated by the starlight. Suddenly, the enchanting light turned into giant swords, which shuttled through the Demon Suppression Tower, ignoring the Shuras as if they were nothing, and shuttled through the Demon Suppression Tower.

　　Awww…

　　The Shura on the ground roared, and blood flowed from his body like arrows. In just a moment, both the Shura and the underground demons fell down one after another.

　　He didn't know how long it had been, but Lin Feng felt an indescribable fatigue all over his body. As he watched quietly, he found that the red sword in his heart had disappeared, and the red sword light was getting dimmer. The stars also disappeared, and the Demon Suppressing Tower returned to darkness. He stopped, as if standing in a sea of ​​blood. Shura and the underground demons were lying on the ground in a mess.

　　Lin Feng looked around and saw no movement. He was surprised and said to himself, "Is it over like this? No way...haha..." Lin Feng couldn't control the excitement in his heart and laughed.

　　Chapter 90: Sword Spirit Level 1

　　Lin Feng was stunned by this scene. He had just fallen into a state of crazy fighting. Every time he used the Star-Moon Sword Technique, he would discover something new. At this time, he only had the red sword in his mind, so he had no idea what was happening outside. When he came to his senses, all the Shuras fell to the ground. He couldn't help but be stunned. Finally, he raised his bloody Kun and said excitedly: "Are these all true? Oh my God, I didn't expect that the first-level sword spirit would be so powerful. It's really unbelievable. Haha... I succeeded... I have become a sword spirit. What if I don't have magical powers? This young master can also enter the Tao through martial arts, haha... Elder Tianming, you can't imagine it... haha..." Lin Feng laughed wildly. He was the only one who laughed in the entire Demon Suppression Tower.

　　Just when Lin Feng was laughing crazily, Emperor Ao Feng came out, raised his two long eyebrows, blew his nose coldly, and said, "Don't be too happy too soon. You have only just touched the shadow of the sword spirit. Your strength is only equivalent to that of a person at the fifth level of the divine power realm. It is still a long way to go to defeat Li Bitian who is about to break through his body and ascend to heaven."

　　"If you don't strike me two or three times a day, does that mean you haven't done anything serious?" Lin Feng glanced at the smirking Emperor Ao Feng with some dismay. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked at Emperor Ao Feng and asked, "Wow, you said that this level of sword spirit is equivalent to the fifth level of magical power. Is it really that powerful?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng sneered and said, "Don't underestimate this ordinary red sword. It is something that many people cannot touch in their entire lives. Even those who have reached the realm of immortality or even the realm of immortals cannot get a glimpse of it. The fact that you can see it today is enough to prove that you are a genius in the way of swordsmanship."

　　Lin Feng was excited when he heard this and said, "So, can I be considered to have entered the Dao through sword?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng was so excited when he saw Lin Feng, he muttered to himself: "What excitement? Your sword spirit was a triple yellow sword before, and it could summon the Tongtian sword spirit with the help of the divine power of the heavenly book. Now it is just the tip of the iceberg, and you are so excited. Humph... you have no ambition." He thought and said: "It's too early. Your body has long transcended the immortal body, but it's too early to have a soul that can match it."

　　Lin Feng was shocked to hear that his physical body had long surpassed the immortal body, and asked: "Senior, you said that my physical body... had long surpassed the immortal body? What's going on?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng was stunned for a moment, scratched his beard, and thought to himself: "I am really old and confused. I said the wrong thing again..." Thinking about it, he rolled his eyes and said: "Well, I guessed that those pills are useless to you, so I wondered if you have already transcended the immortal body and don't need those pills at all, hehe..."

　　Lin Feng felt that there was something wrong with what Emperor Ao Feng said, and said, "Hey, last time you said that I couldn't cultivate the Manifest Meridian so I didn't need those elixirs, how come now you're saying that I don't need them because I'm immortal?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng was stumped by Lin Feng. He was a little mad. He thought to himself that you will understand these things when your memory is restored. He said, "I am too lazy to talk to you. You will understand later." Before leaving, Emperor Ao Feng suddenly stopped and said, "Hey, kid, if it really doesn't work, use him."

　　Lin Feng's fingers tightly grasped the Dragon Sword, his face instantly darkened, and he asked, "Has it really come to that?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng took a long breath and said, "This is a demon-suppressing tower put down by an ancient immortal. Its purpose is to suppress the underground demons. The underground demons were able to come out this time. I wonder if someone deliberately manipulated it."

　　Hearing what Emperor Ao Feng said, Lin Feng's face turned cold and he said, "Do you think so too, Senior? The gate of the Demon Suppression Tower requires a spell to open, but those people were able to open the gate and then close it again. Could it be that his cultivation has reached such a heavenly level?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng raised his brows with an unfathomable look. He stroked his beard, pondered for a moment and said, "A person who is about to ascend to heaven must have extremely high cultivation level. It is difficult to become an enemy of such a person..." Emperor Ao Feng shook his head.

　　Lin Feng became gloomy and stopped talking as he looked at the blood all over the ground.

　　After a long while, Emperor Ao Feng said, "Actually, there is a way to get out."

　　Lin Feng raised his eyes hurriedly, looked at Emperor Ao Feng and asked, "What's the solution?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng rolled his eyes several times, as if he was struggling with something. He sighed for a long time, shook his head and said, "But the price is too high. With your personality, you won't do that."

　　Lin Feng still didn't understand what it was, so he asked again: "You haven't told me yet, how do you know I won't do it?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng closed his eyes slightly and said, "Destroy the Demon Suppression Tower."

　　"Destroy the Demon Suppression Tower?" Lin Feng's eyes widened and he asked, "Wouldn't the underground demons be able to get out? That would be a disaster for mankind."

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "Yes, it will not only be a catastrophe for mankind, but I am afraid that the heavens will also be in turmoil. So I said, if you knew that you would have to pay such a high price in exchange for your life, you would not do it with your character."

　　Lin Feng lowered his voice, exhaled deeply, shook his head and said, "Don't say anything, forget it, I admit it."

　　The Aofeng Emperor Lin Feng sighed and thought: "Even if you admit it, how could she admit it? With her temper, the world may really fall into a catastrophe. I just hope she can handle it well." While thinking, the body of the Aofeng Emperor gradually became thinner, and finally disappeared directly in Lin Feng's consciousness.

　　He didn't know how long it had been. In this dark place, Lin Feng could no longer understand the concept of time. He walked around for a long time, but couldn't find the exit. When he returned to the center of the hall, the blood on the ground had dried up. Lin Feng couldn't help but sigh: "Hey... has it been several days?"

　　Lin Feng also felt a little hungry, so he took out a pill and swallowed it. After a while, his hunger disappeared and all the strength in his body returned.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng was stunned. At this time, a howling sound was heard in the distance. Lin Feng looked in the direction of the sound, only to see Shuras pouring out one after another.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng immediately took a deep breath, shook his head, and thought to himself: "How many are there? Will it ever end..."

　　Lin Feng stood up as he spoke, looking at the Shura rushing towards him, and shouted: "Come on, come as much as you can, let the storm come even more violently..."

　　Lin Feng stepped on the Shuras on the ground and rushed towards the group of Shuras that had just emerged from underground.

　　The red sword energy was everywhere, but those Shuras seemed to not care at all and rushed towards Lin Feng desperately.

　　Although the strength of these Shuras is amazing, they lack wisdom. They have all kinds of magical powers but don't know how to use them. They just stare at their targets and bombard them crazily.

　　Even Ji Wuchang, who was in the Immortal Realm, was interested in Lin Feng's Star Moon Sword Technique, which shows how powerful it is. The Star Moon Sword Technique is even more profound. Lin Feng feels that the effect of the same sword move is completely different every time he uses it, so he never gets tired of using it.

　　The sword energy is sharp and the demonic energy is rampant, and another fierce battle breaks out in the Demon-Suppressing Tower.

　　The fight lasted for more than two hours before a Shura fell to the ground. Lin Feng was also covered in wounds. However, looking at the blood on the ground, Lin Feng was sure that the Shuras who had not fallen to the ground were also on the verge of death. Lin Feng thought to himself, if that was the case, he would take a rest first. Thinking of this, he took out the Jade Bowl, and the dark Demon Suppression Tower suddenly rose with a golden light. The Jade Bowl tightly covered Lin Feng, allowing those dying Shuras to hit him.

　　Listening to the sound of Shura knocking on the Jade Bowl outside, Lin Feng was a little worried at first that the Jade Bowl would not be able to withstand the blows and would break. But later he realized that no matter how Shura knocked, no matter what magical powers he used, he could not break the Jade Bowl. He couldn't help but feel relieved and said, "You guys just knock slowly. I'm going to take a nap first and then come back to see the result when I have enough energy." Lin Feng was also extremely tired at this time. For a sleepy person like him, not sleeping for several days was really a torture.

　　Lin Feng came into the dream and saw Emperor Ao Feng meditating leisurely. Lin Feng couldn't help but take a breath and said, "Hey... my ancestor, when are you still so leisurely? You don't care about my life or death at all."

　　Emperor Ao Feng half opened his eyes, then closed them again, and said calmly, "Anyway, you are not dead yet."

　　"Hey hey hey...you you you..."

　　Emperor Ao Feng opened his eyes, looked at Lin Feng who looked anxious and said, "You, you, you...what do you mean by you? I am your ancestor, don't be so shameless."

　　"I...I...I have no manners?" Lin Feng was already furious at this time, pointing at himself in disbelief and said: "I'm about to die, and you still have the leisure to sit and meditate. I really admire you. Okay, okay, I don't care about you anymore. If I die, you won't have an easy life either." Lin Feng said and turned around to leave this space.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was about to break through the space and leave, Emperor Ao Feng stood up all of a sudden and said hurriedly: "Slow down... Since you are here, why are you leaving so easily? Let's sit down and talk."

　　Chapter 91: Instant Kill

　　Lin Feng chuckled, turned around and walked over, saying: "Let's talk, who is afraid of who? You have seen that these Shuras are huge and have extremely high cultivation. Fortunately, they don't have much thinking, otherwise I would have died ten thousand times. You don't want to see such an ending, so tell me, is there any way to kill them as soon as possible?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng shook his head and said, "Yes, I do. I have a special skill called Instant Kill, which means instant kill. But you are not good enough to use it. Even if you have learned it, you cannot use it easily."

　　"Instant kill?" Lin Feng was a little excited, but then he was stunned for a moment and asked: "Why? I have learned it, why can't I use it?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng said: "I can teach you here, but don't use it lightly when you return to reality. If you use it without authorization, I will not be responsible for any consequences."

　　Looking at the serious Emperor Ao Feng, Lin Feng knew that he was not joking. He felt a chill down his spine and said angrily, "It's too difficult, too difficult for me to restrain myself from using such a powerful magical power..." Lin Feng shook his head as he spoke.

　　Emperor Ao Feng said, "Don't think like that. Right now, it's because your cultivation is too low, so you might not be able to control him when you use it, and he might backfire on you. Not only will you kill others instantly, but you will also lose your life, which is not worth it."

　　Hearing about draining life, Lin Feng's back shrank tightly and asked, "Draining life? Is this an evil skill? So overbearing?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and said, "Yes, this is indeed an evil skill. Once it is performed, the user's blood and qi will flow backwards, and his life will be in an empty state."

　　“Oh…” Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully, pondered for a moment, and said tentatively: “I seem to understand something. Instant Second is actually to raise the cultivation to a limit in an instant, and then launch an attack. According to the law of conservation of energy, the moment life is drained, it is actually all converted into energy.”

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled with relief and said, "You are indeed intelligent. Energy cannot be generated out of thin air. So if the life source that has been drained away cannot be restored after performing the Instant Second, then you will die."

　　"This is truly a gamble of life." Lin Feng said with a long sigh.

　　"Of course, Instant Second doesn't mean you have the ability to kill in an instant. If your opponent is much stronger than you, you may not be able to defeat him even if you use Instant Second. But if you can't defeat him, then you are almost hopeless."

　　Lin Feng broke out in a cold sweat: "..."

　　Emperor Ao Feng continued, "But people always say that wealth and honor are sought in danger. If you survive after performing the Instant Second, then congratulations, your cultivation will rise to a higher level. This is what is called "surviving a great disaster will bring you good fortune in the future."

　　Lin Feng suddenly became interested. However, just when Lin Feng was about to ask, Emperor Ao Feng shook his head and said before Lin Feng: "But... this... is too difficult. You should not take the risk. Compared with Shunmiao, you have a better way to go."

　　Lin Feng frowned and said, "But I really want to learn this magical power."

　　Emperor Ao Feng became serious and said, "Are you sure you want to learn? Now that the pros and cons have been explained to you, are you sure you have weighed them?"

　　Lin Feng was silent for a while, and finally nodded resolutely and said, "I'm sure, I want to learn."

　　Emperor Ao Feng smiled and said, "As expected, they can't resist temptation. Many people choose to take the evil path because they like to take shortcuts. In the end, they can't control themselves and end up on the evil path. It's really a single misstep that will lead to eternal regret."

　　"I trust myself."

　　"Well, I'll teach you how to use your luck. Of course, just practice it in your dreams. Don't use it in real life unless it's absolutely necessary."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "I know this. I won't joke about my life."

　　…

　　After Emperor Ao Feng explained the method of luck, Lin Feng roughly understood it and began to try to reverse his own true qi. Suddenly, when the true qi just went backwards, Lin Feng felt dizzy and immediately stopped the reverse flow of true qi. Only then did the pain in his head slowly disappear.

　　Emperor Ao Feng looked at it, smiled, and said, "Does this taste unpleasant?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head, "It's too difficult, too difficult... It's simply unbearable for a human being."

　　"Draining my life and being on the verge of death, what do you think?"

　　Lin Feng stopped talking and continued to try to reverse the flow of his Qi. However, every time he gave up right after the Qi started to flow backwards and kept shaking his head.

　　Emperor Ao Feng couldn't bear to watch it any longer, so he said, "Well, you should memorize the path of the true qi now. When you have reached the third level of sword spirit cultivation, it will be easier to perform instant second. I will teach you a new magical power to control others."

　　Lin Feng immediately took a breath and said, "The third level? I just touched the sword spirit. How long will it take to reach the third level? Besides, I don't have many pills with me. At most, I can survive for a year or two. If we still can't find the exit by then, we will be trapped in there and die."

　　Emperor Ao Feng was stunned for a moment, then he slapped the back of his head and said, "You see, I am really old. I even forgot that we are in a desperate situation. How about this, why don't you just use it to split the Demon Suppression Tower? But if you do this, I am worried that you will release some people or monsters that should not be released."

　　Although Lin Feng was reluctant to do so, he became more interested in the Dragon Sword after hearing what Emperor Ao Feng said. He quickly asked, "You said that the Dragon Soul can split the Demon Suppression Tower? Isn't this the Demon Suppression Tower left by the immortal?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng blew his nose coldly and said, "Is being an immortal so great? If my cultivation had not been completely damaged, I would have cracked this formation long ago."

　　Lin Feng shouted, "Wow... I understand. You must have tampered with the Jade Bowl. You changed the formation inside, so even Ding Ling couldn't erase the aura I left inside. Humph... I didn't expect you to have this trick."

　　"Isn't that easy? The Ruyu Bowl is just an ordinary treasure. It's easy to break his formation. Hey, what are you talking about? I'm doing this for your own good. Just think about it. If I hadn't done that back then, you wouldn't even have a place to sleep now. Humph..."

　　Lin Feng chuckled, touched his head, and said, "Hehe... You can crack the treasure weapon, then what about the Taoist weapon?"

　　"Tao weapons, the formations of Tao weapons are more complicated. Of course, if my cultivation is still there, it will be no problem to crack the Tao weapons, but... hehe... you know..."

　　"I know nothing. From your tone, I only know that you can't crack the Taoist weapon."

　　"This is just for now." Emperor Ao Feng stroked his beard and said, "In a few days, my cultivation will be back, and I will be able to master not only Taoist weapons but also immortal weapons."

　　Lin Feng was delighted to hear that he could break the immortal weapon, and asked quickly, "How long is a few days?"

　　"Just a few hundred years."

　　Emperor Ao Feng's understatement made Lin Feng breathless. His eyes rolled for a while before he took a breath and said, "What...several...hundreds of years?" The only remaining glimmer of hope was shattered.

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded and said, "If everything goes well, a few hundred years will be enough."

　　Lin Feng was completely speechless. He shook his head and sighed after a long while, "Oh... forget it. I'll just have to rely on myself."

　　Ao Fenghuang smiled evilly and said, "That's right. Hope cannot be pinned on others. Only your own strength can be achieved. So it's not too late now. You should practice. I will teach you the Immortal Locking Finger now. Even if an immortal is hit by the Immortal Locking Finger, he will not be able to use his magical powers."

　　Lin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, and thought to himself: "Can such a powerful magical power also seal Shura's magical power?" Thinking of this, he nodded repeatedly and said: "Then hurry up."

　　Lin Feng no longer dared to practice Instant Second, but he had already figured out how to use it, so he changed to learning Locking Immortal Finger...

　　Chaos, who knows how long it has been, the mystery of the Immortal Locking Finger has been understood by Lin Feng. At this time, Emperor Ao Feng has returned to the Dragon Sword. Lin Feng is the only one in the whole space. He sits quietly, observing the red sword that stands in his heart. After a long time, Lin Feng sighs softly and says to himself: "Hey, sword spirit, you are still so elusive now, when can you reach the golden color?"

　　Chapter 92: Sword Light Leaving the Body

　　Chaos, who knows how long it has been, the mystery of the Immortal Locking Finger has been understood by Lin Feng. At this time, Emperor Ao Feng has returned to the Dragon Sword. Lin Feng is the only one in the whole space. He sits quietly, observing the red sword that stands in his heart. After a long time, Lin Feng sighs softly and says to himself: "Hey, sword spirit, you are still so elusive now, when can you reach the golden color?"

　　Lin Feng observed the condition of his hidden veins again, and he couldn't help but feel happy. At this moment, there was some blood color in the hidden veins he opened up, which was obviously a lot more than the last time he watched. Lin Feng immediately circulated his true energy, and found that now even the true energy has changed from white to red. He couldn't help but get excited, and said to himself: "This sword spirit is really amazing. His entire physique has been changed." Lin Feng thought about it and tried to force the true energy out of his body. Then he opened his eyes and saw that his body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of faint red light.

　　“This…isn’t it…”

　　Seeing the red light enveloping him, Lin Feng was both surprised and delighted. He simply couldn't believe this was true, and quickly retracted his true energy and returned to reality.

　　Lin Feng woke up and immediately sat cross-legged. Just like in the dream, he forced the true energy out of his body. At first, Lin Feng felt a little pain, but immediately it was a comfortable feeling. Lin Feng looked around and was stunned. Everything was just like in the dream, a faint red color wrapped around his body.

　　Lin Feng put away his true energy, feeling excited, and said to himself: "It seems that fighting with these powerful Shuras really helps improve my cultivation, haha... That's great, Li Bitian, you probably can't imagine that this is really a good place for cultivation, haha..." After laughing wildly for a while, Lin Feng suddenly shuddered, as if he had fallen from the sky to hell, and suddenly became dejected, sighing and muttering: "Hey... This is also a good place to go. In this Demon Suppression Tower, I'm afraid even reincarnation is not possible."

　　The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more suffocated he felt. In the end, he simply gave up thinking about it and fell asleep.

　　When Lin Feng woke up again, the noise outside had stopped. Lin Feng stretched and thought, "Could it be that they are all dead?" Lin Feng thought about it and the jade bowl suddenly changed into its original shape and flew back into his hand at will.

　　At this time, the bloodstains on the ground had dried up. Lin Feng looked at the Shura corpses on the ground, frowned, and thought to himself: "I didn't sleep for several days and nights." Suddenly, Lin Feng remembered Yan Long's words: I sleep once every ten years, or even once every twenty years.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but shudder and muttered, "No way, I'm not going to turn into that monster, um... too scary..." Lin Feng quickly shrank his neck and shook his head like the wave.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng came back to his senses. He looked around and saw no trace of Shura. He couldn't help but mutter to himself, "It seems that most of the Shuras are dead. I have to find a way out now. It would be embarrassing if I was trapped in here. Hey, if I die, who will come to exorcise the demons and defend the way?"

　　"Humph, you are so conceited." Just when Lin Feng was feeling sorry for himself, Kun Leng blew his nose, jumped out, and said, "Are people like you qualified to talk about slaying demons and defending the Way? Humph... It's so funny..."

　　"Hey, what wind is blowing today that actually blew you out?" Lin Feng was already used to the comings and goings of Kun and Emperor Aofeng. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he was not surprised, but teased: "I haven't seen you for a few days. How come you look so radiant? Did you steal my cultivation again? Hey...you can even show up in front of me?"

　　Lin Feng realized that he could see Kun without using his spiritual sense, and he was immediately overjoyed, staring straight at Kun who was shining with electric light.

　　Kun looked at the surprised Lin Feng, smiled evilly, and said, "Do you think you are the only one who can practice?"

　　Lin Feng didn't know that although the seven ancient magic weapons were awakened by Lin Feng, only Kun could communicate with Lin Feng's mind. Now Kun has become Lin Feng's natal magic weapon, so his cultivation naturally improves with Lin Feng's improvement. Now that Lin Feng's cultivation has reached the first level of sword spirit, it is naturally incomparable. Kun's cultivation will naturally also be improved to a large level, but Lin Feng naturally doesn't know these.

　　After hearing what Kun said, Lin Feng's eyes widened and he said, "You didn't miss me these few days because I was hiding and practicing alone, did you?" He couldn't help but be secretly shocked and thought, "He can practice by himself. Will he be stronger than me one day? Oh my god, this spirit is really scary."

　　"Hmph..." Kun suddenly looked at Lin Feng coquettishly and said, "How dare you say that? You made me so bloody these past few days. How can I have the nerve to come out?"

　　Lin Feng was speechless for a moment, his eyes rolled around, and after a while, he said, "Hey, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't say anything you want. How did I make you so bloody? This... I..."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was speechless, Kun rolled his eyes at him and said, "What kind of dirty thoughts do you have? People are talking about you killing those Shuras and their blood is all stained on them. It seems that your thoughts are really dirty."

　　Lin Feng's face suddenly turned red, but he relaxed a lot and said, "It's you who has the problem with your words, okay?"

　　Kun retorted: "Nonsense, how could there be anything wrong with what he said? It's you who has dirty thoughts and thinks about things you shouldn't think about."

　　"Humph... You actually know what I'm thinking. If you say I'm dirty, it means your thoughts are just as dirty as mine, maybe even worse."

　　"Nonsense, how is that possible? Stop judging my pure soul with your dirty heart."

　　Seeing Kun getting anxious, Lin Feng burst into laughter and said, "You are still pure, huh... Someone who knows what is dirty actually has the nerve to say that he is pure."

　　"Nonsense, I am pure. Purity does not need to be proven."

　　"Then I am just as pure. I am purer than you. Purity does not need to be proven."

　　"You are a hooligan, you are shameless, no wonder Li Jing hates you so much."

　　"Nonsense, she likes me so much that she can't wait to like me. Look at me, I am extraordinary and outstanding, everyone loves me, flowers bloom when I see trees, and mothers-in-law have to send their daughters to me when they see me. How could she hate me?"

　　"Stop being so conceited. With your character, it's a shame for me as a weapon spirit to be associated with you."

　　Lin Feng was speechless for a moment.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng had nothing to say, Kun chuckled and said, "But having said that, Li Jing is a really nice girl."

　　Lin Feng was stunned, looking at Kun with an evil look on his face, and said, "Hey, you don't like her, do you?"

　　"Tsk..." Kun rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said, "I mean you can like her."

　　Lin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "I already have someone in my heart."

　　"Ah? Let me see what kind of woman is so blind as to fall for you."

　　“…”

　　Seeing a hint of anger rising on Lin Feng's face, Kun quickly changed the subject and said, "Don't be stunned, let's find a way out quickly."

　　Lin Feng had never expected to be here with this damn Kun. He was attacked by her in various ways and couldn't do anything to her. Lin Feng couldn't help but think of the old saying: "Only women and villains are difficult to raise." But he didn't dare to say it out loud.

　　The two searched for a long time in the dark Demon-Suppressing Tower, but they encountered nothing but solid walls. They probably searched for several days but still could not find the exit to the outside world.

　　Kun became a little discouraged and said, "I really don't want to stay in such a dark place as soon as I wake up."

　　Lin Feng was already helpless, and said: "Do you think I really want it?"

　　"Then you should find a way out quickly. Otherwise, you will have all these skills but will only be able to kill Shura here. No one else will be able to see them. Is that fun?"

　　"Hey... do you think I like killing Shuras so much? Isn't this just to protect you?"

　　"Tsk, I'm just a wisp of air, I don't need your protection, you're being hunted outside, and now you're angry, so you're taking it out on these mindless Shuras."

　　Lin Feng was completely speechless to Kun. He looked up to the sky and sighed, saying, "Ghost, please come and take your close sister back as soon as possible. I know I was wrong. I shouldn't have woken her up."

　　Kun chuckled and said, "They are only distant relatives, but they are gods and Buddhas. They will bless them. But you should pay attention to your close relatives who are ghosts and demons. Be careful that they miss you and take you back."

　　Chapter 93: Nighttime Apparition

　　Lin Feng had completely compromised. He gasped for breath and said, "Hey, you need to figure out who is the master and who is the servant between us. If I am really taken away by those close relatives you mentioned, do you think you will be better off?"

　　Kun was suddenly in a dilemma. She chuckled, threw a wink, and said, "Then let's find a way out as soon as possible."

　　Seeing Kun compromise, Lin Feng smiled secretly and thought, "It seems that in this dark place, it's not bad to have someone to talk to, but I don't know if Kun can show up outside." Lin Feng thought about it and asked, "Hey, do you think others can see you?"

　　Kun was stunned for a moment, his big eyes rolled around, he thought for a while, and finally said: "Look, of course I can see it. With my current cultivation level, I can only show my form in the dark, and it has to be a place without wind. If I were outside, I wouldn't dare to show my form even in the dark, otherwise I would be accidentally blown away by the wind."

　　Lin Feng blinked his eyes and said, "There is such a thing? How deep does your cultivation need to be to avoid being blown away by the wind?"

　　Kun tilted his head slightly, thinking secretly: "You idiot, my cultivation level is improved as you improve, but I'm too lazy to tell you, otherwise you will bully me again, hum..." He said: "I have just passed the concentration stage and have just entered the night manifestation stage. If I want to travel during the day, I have to go through the wind and fire catastrophe."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked, "Is it really that difficult?"

　　Kun nodded, looked at Lin Feng with a pitiful look and said, "What do you think? Huh... Now you know, it's not easy for me to show my beauty in front of you, and you are so mean to me..." As he spoke, lightning flashed everywhere, making Lin Feng shrink a few times quickly.

　　Kun became sadder and sadder as he spoke. Lin Feng scratched his head and fiddled with his hands for a while, then he could only say, "Okay, okay, don't be sad, my little ancestor. I know you've worked hard. Go back and practice quickly. I'll go find a way out, so I can take you away from this dark place."

　　Seeing Lin Feng soften, Kun smiled secretly and thought to himself, "But I am really tired. I was so excited about being able to manifest at night that I accompanied you to so many places. I am so sleepy. I am going to sleep first." He thought and said, "I will continue to practice. Remember to find the exit, otherwise it will be useless even if I can travel all day."

　　Before leaving, Kun did not forget to send a wink to Lin Feng, which made Lin Feng shrink his neck involuntarily. He looked embarrassed and shook his head and said, "Just go, why are you still showing off? This little ancestor is really a troublemaker. I, Lin Feng, must have done something wrong in my previous life. I have met some difficult people in this life. An old monster suddenly jumped out and said he was my ancestor. Now a beautiful girl said that she practiced because of me. The pressure is really great."

　　Lin Feng was walking and talking. Suddenly, he stopped. His eyes lit up and he stared at a cage not far in front of him. He said, "What is this? How come there is such a thing in the Demon Suppression Tower?"

　　Lin Feng said as he walked over and looked at the exquisite cage in front of him. The cage was more than a person tall, and he didn't know what it was made of. The buttons on it were linked together, and the joints were seamless. Lin Feng nodded and praised: "It is indeed exquisite, simply a work of art that surpasses nature. What a cage within a cage. But can it be opened? Hey, maybe the exit of the Demon-Suppressing Tower will be related to this..." As he said that, he began to tinker with the cage.

　　The cage was more than one person tall and round like a ball, with metallic strips woven in all directions. However, Lin Feng turned it around several times but couldn't find where the top started.

　　After struggling for about two hours, Lin Feng still couldn't figure out anything. He couldn't help but kick it hard, and the cage, which was more than a person's height, rolled out. Lin Feng cursed, "What the hell is that?"

　　Just as the cage was rolling, Emperor Ao Feng's voice reached Lin Feng's ears: "Why does this thing look so familiar?"

　　Lin Feng was shocked by Emperor Ao Feng's words. He used his spiritual sense to take a closer look and found that Emperor Ao Feng was staring at the cage intently, as if he was examining some treasure.

　　Lin Feng was stunned by Emperor Ao Feng's expression. He looked at Emperor Ao Feng and asked, "Hey, old monster, you look like you know this thing, don't you?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng nodded thoughtfully and said, "It looks very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere before."

　　Lin Feng also walked up and said, "If you don't brag two or three times a day, does that mean you haven't done anything serious? Just think about it, how could a person who lived tens of thousands of years ago have seen this thing? Even if you have seen it, how could you still remember it after tens of thousands of years?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said, "If you don't argue with me for a day, does that mean you haven't done anything serious? Put your hand on it."

　　Lin Feng was puzzled when he saw Emperor Ao Feng's serious look, but he did not refute it at this time and did as Emperor Ao Feng said.

　　"Circulate your Qi according to the method I taught you."

　　Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Feng was circulating his Qi, a strange force came up from the cage along Lin Feng's hand. Lin Feng was startled and pulled his hand back in panic, asking, "What's going on?"

　　Seeing the startled Lin Feng, Emperor Ao Feng blew his beard coldly and said, "Why are you panicking? He won't eat you. Just do as I say and everything will be fine."

　　Lin Feng was still a little scared in his heart, but when he thought that he was now in a desperate situation, he immediately calmed down, put his hand back on the position that Emperor Aofeng said, and then circulated his true energy according to the method of breathing that Emperor Aofeng taught him.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt that this energy was like a snake running around his body, and finally returning to the cage along the original path.

　　"Is it over like this?" Lin Feng wondered doubtfully. Suddenly, when Lin Feng was about to withdraw his hand, a golden light rose from the cage. Lin Feng was stunned at once, his eyes wide open, almost falling out.

　　Emperor Ao Feng was still in deep thought, looking at the golden light coming from the cage and asked, "What do you think he looks like?"

　　Lin Feng was immersed in the light of this miracle. He came to his senses after hearing what Emperor Ao Feng said. He shook his head slightly and said, "This mess doesn't look like anything... Yeah, that's right, but it does look like something has messed it up..."

　　"Look at the pattern on the ceiling again. What does it look like?"

　　Lin Feng looked up and was immediately shocked by the scene. He could not believe what he saw. After a while, he said, "Oh my God, this is truly an amazing work of art. It's a Bagua diagram, but the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches are all messed up. What secret is hidden in this cage?" Lin Feng began to get a little scared at this time.

　　"It's been tens of thousands of years, of course I don't remember it. Oh, then you can try to put the shuffled Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches back together, maybe you can find some secrets."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and said, "How can I get this illusory thing? Are you kidding me?"

　　"The Bagua diagram has appeared, which means he has recognized you. Follow the luck method I taught you and inject your true energy into the cage, and you will be able to find it."

　　Lin Feng used his hidden meridian true qi with doubt. Just as he injected the true qi into the cage, Lin Feng was suddenly stunned. He felt as if there was a turntable inside, and the things on the plate could be moved by his true qi.

　　"Is it just about moving these?" Lin Feng thought while circulating his true Qi, slowly pushing the things above. The light on the cage changed. Lin Feng looked up at the top of the tower, and the disrupted Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches matched two of them.

　　"So that's how it is." Lin Feng was delighted. He looked at the Bagua diagram in the sky while moving things on the plate. After a while, fifty-eight of the sixty pairs of Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches were matched.

　　At this time, Emperor Ao Feng looked solemn. He looked at the rotating light beams, as if he was thinking about something.

　　The last two pairs were difficult to match. Those things could not be picked up and could only be pushed around. It took a long time to match them up, and instead, they disrupted the ones that had just been matched.

　　Time and time again, I don’t know how long it took, but finally there was only one pair left.

　　Emperor Ao Feng did not say anything during this period. Suddenly, when Lin Feng was overjoyed, he shouted: "Stop, don't..."

　　However, it was still too slow. Although Lin Feng stopped when Emperor Ao Feng shouted, the remaining strength still pushed the Earthly Branch over and matched it with the corresponding Heavenly Stem. The entire cage suddenly emitted a strong golden light, illuminating the dark Demon-Suppressing Tower with golden splendor, which was truly spectacular.

　　At this time, Emperor Ao Feng's face was pale. He stood there blankly, unable to utter a word.

　　Chapter 94: Nine Heavens Demon Lord

　　After the sixty pairs of Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches were matched, a strong golden light emanated from the entire cage. When Lin Feng heard Emperor Ao Feng stop, he knew that something was wrong, so he quickly turned around and flew straight to the back.

　　The golden light flashed and disappeared, and Lin Feng had already taken several steps away. When he stopped, he felt a chill all over his body and a sense of fear surged in his heart.

　　The overwhelming chill hit Lin Feng, and he couldn't help but tremble. He used his spiritual sense again, but Emperor Ao Feng had already disappeared. He suddenly became a little impatient and called out with his spiritual sense: "Senior...Senior..."

　　"Did you let me out?"

　　Just when Lin Feng was afraid, this sentence came in a deep and sinister voice. Lin Feng's body shook suddenly. He held Kun tightly and turned around.

　　When Lin Feng saw that there was no one behind him but a ball of dark gas, he almost fell down on the spot. Lin Feng took a deep breath, slowly calmed down, looked at the ball of dark gas, and asked with courage: "Are you talking?"

　　The ball of dark gas suddenly dispersed and flew in all directions, and the air flow around it suddenly spread out.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng finally relaxed and let out a long breath, thinking, "I'm really scared. This is really not a place for people to stay. It's too fucking scary."

　　While Lin Feng was thinking, there was a whooshing sound all around, and the dark gas gathered from all directions all at once, forming a tall human shape in front of Lin Feng. A hoarse voice said in a low voice: "Sure enough, there is only you. Tell me, how did you solve the Eight Trigrams Linglong?"

　　"Eight Trigrams Linglong? This is called Eight Trigrams Linglong?" Lin Feng's heart was churning. He looked at the changing gas and said, "Isn't it just about aligning the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches on the Eight Trigrams?"

　　“Impossible… This thing in the entire universe only recognizes the Heavenly Book. If you don’t have the Heavenly Book’s true energy, it’s impossible for you to pass the certification. Who the hell are you?” The hoarse voice was mixed with murderous intent.

　　Lin Feng was shocked by these words. He was not stunned by the killing intent, but was shocked by these words. Lin Feng's heart was suddenly churning, and he thought to himself: "Could it be that the luck method that Emperor Ao Feng taught me is the luck method in the heavenly book? Why didn't he tell me this before?"

　　It seemed that it did not hear Lin Feng's answer. The gas suddenly roared out, and changed continuously, showing various distorted shapes in front of Lin Feng, and finally turned into a human shape. The sinister laughter made Lin Feng feel a chill.

　　After laughing, the gas said coldly: "Since you have learned the magical power of the Heavenly Book, you must die." The gas suddenly expanded, dancing, and a low chanting sounded slowly in the Demon Suppression Tower: "Elves from the underground, come out and fight for your great god..."

　　This ball of dark gas stretched out the words, and a chill swept across the entire Demon-Suppressing Tower. Lin Feng suddenly grabbed Kun tightly.

　　Awww…

　　Awww…

　　…

　　There were roaring sounds all around. Lin Feng's eyes were as fast as lightning. He glanced around quickly. At this moment, he saw the ground around him boiling. In the blink of an eye, one Shura after another rushed into the Demon-Suppressing Tower from underground.

　　"I don't know how many years have passed since that bastard Ao Feng learned the power of the Heavenly Book and sealed you underground. It's all the damn Heavenly Book. Now this kid also has the power of the Heavenly Book. In order to prevent the tragedy from happening again, use his blood to commemorate and wash away the humiliation we have suffered for so many years..."

　　The gas was surging and his deep voice echoed in the empty Demon Suppression Tower. Lin Feng heard that it was Emperor Ao Feng again, and he couldn't help cursing, "You old monster, you can't even remember what you did. Now, I have to bear the consequences of your sins. Are you happy now?"

　　"When I remembered, you had already opened the Bagua Linglong. Besides, I have sealed countless demons, who would still remember this old monster? Oh, who is he?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and communicated with Emperor Ao Feng attentively: "You are really committing a sin. You sealed a member of his clan, but you don't even know who he is. It seems that he is really wronged."

　　"Humph... He is not wronged. I remember now. He is Bi Lei, who was known as the Nine Heavens Demon Lord tens of thousands of years ago. He is as powerful as Ming Hao and is on par with Yan Long. How can I let such a devil go unpunished?"

　　"Then why don't you just kill him? Why do you need to put him in a cage?"

　　"Hmph... you know nothing. With such a powerful cultivation, do you think I can destroy them just by saying so? I only know three volumes of the Heavenly Book, which cannot destroy these two demons at all. The only thing I can do is to trap them for eternity, but..."

　　"I didn't expect that it was you who released him now."

　　"Nonsense, you were the one who let him go."

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "How could I open the cage if it wasn't for your guidance?"

　　"If it weren't for the fact that you already possess the divine power of the Heavenly Book, even if I taught you step by step, you wouldn't be recognized by Bagua Linglong..."

　　"You are the one who taught me the Heavenly Book, so what you need to do now is to quickly put away this broken tower so that we can escape..."

　　"This... I really don't know about this Demon Suppressing Tower. Bagua Linglong was indeed designed by me, but this Demon Suppressing Tower... Oh my god..."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses. At this moment, a large number of Shuras were rushing towards him. The overwhelming force made the whole space boil. Lin Feng circulated his true energy, and a layer of faint red light tightly wrapped his body, like a ball of red light flying around in the Demon Suppression Tower.

　　At this time, Kun also turned red, and a red light was dragged as he swung his sword. Wherever the light passed, those Shuras were cut in half one by one and fell down one after another.

　　Lin Feng was overjoyed and thought to himself, "I have made a lot of progress indeed. It took a lot of effort to kill a Shura earlier, but now I can kill a group of them easily." As he was thinking, he performed the Star-Moon Sword Technique smoothly, and the dark Demon-Suppressing Tower became like a vast sea of ​​stars. Some Shuras with poor concentration all stopped at this time.

　　Suddenly, the black gas roared and the boundless sea of ​​stars disappeared. Lin Feng couldn't help but tremble in his heart. His body seemed to be hit by an overwhelming force and flew back to the gate of the Demon-Suppressing Tower when he first entered.

　　ah……

　　Lin Feng yelled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At this moment, he felt as if his whole body was shattered. After landing, he staggered back for a while, and finally stopped at the door after taking 18 steps.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　Lin Feng felt the blood gushing out like crazy. At this moment, he found that he didn't even have the strength to cough. However, he still forced himself to stand still and looked at the ever-changing dark gas.

　　"Kill him... so that you can see the light of day again, kill him."

　　With the chanting of the black gas, endless Shuras rushed towards Lin Feng like crazy.

　　Lin Feng handed Kun to his left hand, grasped the hilt of the Dragon Sword with his right hand, and stared straight at those Shuras.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt his whole body shaking, as if he was going to fall down at any time. Even the hand holding the sword began to tremble. Only then did he realize that he didn't even have the strength to draw the sword.

　　"No... I don't want to die... I don't want to die... No... No..." Lin Feng roared hysterically in his heart, but after being hit by Bi Lei, all his strength was gone. He could still barely stand, which was already his limit.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when those Shuras were devouring Lin Feng, a loud noise came from behind him, and he felt a bright light in his eyes. At the same time, a pile of debris flew past him and instantly turned into giant swords. Before those Shuras could react, they were all carried backwards by the giant swords and fell to the ground and never got up again.

　　Lin Feng was shocked by this scene. He used all his strength to look back. When he saw the person standing at the gate, his heart suddenly boiled and he thought to himself, "Why is it you?"

　　Chapter 95: The Sword That Kills Gods

　　At this time, the gate of the Demon-Suppressing Tower had been broken, and outside the gate stood a woman in snow-white clothes. She was the mysterious swordsman in the Tingfeng Tower.

　　The woman in white stood in the door frame facing the wind, her snow-white clothes fluttering in the wind, like a deity from the world. Her eyes were as bright as water, and she stared straight at Lin Feng, who had only a bit of strength left.

　　And Lin Feng also looked at her straight.

　　They looked at each other, both speechless.

　　The Demon Suppression Tower was destroyed, and even Bi Lei was shocked. After a while, he tumbled in the air and roared, "Great, God is really helping me. Kill them and let's go out to bask in the sun. I, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, haven't seen the sun for a long time, haha..."

　　Awww…

　　…

　　Endless Shuras roared and rushed towards the gate.

　　Suddenly, the woman in white left a phantom under the door frame, and she had landed next to Lin Feng. He waved his arm, and a bamboo leaf slowly flew out. The overwhelming coldness spread straight forward. The speed of the bamboo leaf was very slow, but it instantly froze into ice wherever it flew past, and spread throughout the Demon-Suppressing Tower.

　　All the Shuras that were rushing over suddenly froze in the air and turned into zombies. Then all the Shuras shattered with the ice and turned into powder that scattered on the ground.

　　Lin Feng was shocked by this scene, and Bi Lei was also stunned by this scene. He stopped roaring in the air, watching hundreds of Shuras disappear like this, and said in horror: "Sword of God Killer, Tianmen, you are from Tianmen..."

　　The woman in white was suddenly stunned and murmured in a low voice: "Tianmen... I am from Tianmen... What is Tianmen?" Suddenly, the woman in white pushed Lin Feng with her backhand, and Lin Feng flew out of the gate with a whoosh. At the same time, the woman in white threw out a bamboo leaf, which suddenly turned into a giant sword and chased after Lin Feng. After holding up Lin Feng who was about to fall, she flew towards the Yuhua Gate.

　　When Bi Lei saw the woman in white sending Lin Feng away, he shouted, "No..." As he spoke, he flew in the air, and streams of energy came straight towards the woman in white, raising a cloud of dust on the ground.

　　The woman in white dodged and retreated backwards. In a flash, she was outside the Demon-Suppressing Tower. At this time, she had a sword in her hand.

　　The woman in white left behind a bunch of afterimages as she flew into the air. Her sword flashed two words in the sunlight - Heavenly Tribulation.

　　A golden light flashed and thunder roared in the sky.

　　Seeing this, Bi Lei roared: "No..."

　　At this moment, the Heavenly Tribulation Sword had already fallen, and the sword light was like sunlight, falling from the sky, and the entire space was split in two by this sword...

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the Demon-Suppressing Tower slowly fell down.

　　Bi Lei was already terrified. When he saw the sword light falling, he immediately fled underground and barely escaped.

　　After a long while, the woman in white looked at the collapsed Demon-Suppressing Tower and murmured, "This time, you ran fast." Then she danced lightly in the air, and sword energy flew straight towards the collapsed Demon-Suppressing Tower.

　　…

　　After a long time, the woman in white finally stopped. At this time, the word "Zhu" was faintly visible on the collapsed Demon-Suppressing Tower, along with a fierce sword energy. The sword energy seemed to have taken root here and would not dissipate for a long time.

　　The woman in white slowly descended, looked at the deserted Demon-Suppressing Tower, took a deep breath, and a look of fatigue appeared on her face.

　　After a long while, the woman in white turned around and looked in the direction where Lin Feng disappeared, murmuring: "Don't worry, Jian will take you back to Yuhua Sect. As long as you return to Jiansheng Hall, you will be fine. Jianfeng Demon Sect has consumed a lot of my true energy. I have to find a place to meditate for a while. I just hope that nothing unexpected happens to you. I still have many questions that have not been answered."

　　The sword carried Lin Feng and flew straight towards Yuhua Gate. At this time, Lin Feng had already lost all consciousness. When passing Yan State, Lin Feng's body flipped on the sword, and suddenly slid down and fell straight down.

　　Perhaps sensing Lin Feng's danger, the Kun and Long swords began to tremble at the same time, and Lin Feng's falling speed gradually slowed down.

　　On a hot summer day, outside the imperial capital of Yan State, smoke rose up and the smell of burning was everywhere.

　　Lin Feng fell into this village. His speed had basically stopped when he fell, so he did not suffer further injuries.

　　The scene of Lin Feng falling fell into the eyes of a hunter. He looked at Lin Feng slowly falling, was shocked for a moment, and then hurriedly ran towards Lin Feng.

　　When the hunter saw the Dragon Sword and Kun holding Lin Feng, his whole body trembled and he said in surprise: "Things from the sky." He no longer cared about anything else, hurriedly picked up the two swords, turned around and ran.

　　"Everyone, look carefully to see if there is anything that has not been dealt with yet."

　　At this time, in the village, a woman in military uniform and a mask was commanding a group of soldiers.

　　Next to the woman was a woman in plain clothes, who was also wearing a mask. She looked at the woman in military uniform and said, "Princess, isn't this too cruel?" It turned out that this was Ouyang Yu, the eldest princess of Yan State, and the woman in plain clothes who was speaking was Situ Yuxin, the jewel in the crown of the Situ family, one of the three major families in Yan State.

　　Ouyang Yu said expressionlessly: "Qinjialing is right under the nose of the imperial capital. If it is not handled properly, the plague will spread to the capital, and then it will affect the whole world."

　　Situ Yuxin said: "Princess, you are too cautious. The plague just happened, but it doesn't necessarily mean there is no cure. Give Yuxin some time, and she will definitely be able to find a solution."

　　Ouyang Yu shook his head and said, "It's too risky. It's not that I don't believe in your medical skills, but I really don't want to gamble. Hey, look carefully, but let one person go."

　　Situ Yuxin sighed and said, "There are only about a hundred people in Qinjialing. Now the princess is almost dead, and there is no one left."

　　Ouyang Yu shook his head slightly and said, "Be careful and you will be safe."

　　Situ Yuxin knew that it was useless to continue talking, so she had to say, "Then I'll go and take a look too."

　　"Yuxin," Ouyang Yu hurriedly called out, "Don't go. I'm worried about you. If anything happens to you, I won't be able to explain to Brother Nangong when he comes back."

　　Situ Yuxin's face suddenly turned ugly and she lowered her head slightly.

　　Ouyang Yu smiled and said, "What's wrong? Are you shy when talking about your fiancé?"

　　Situ Yuxin said lightly: "Then I won't go."

　　Suddenly, a soldier came running back and said, "Princess, there is another one here, but it doesn't look like he has the plague, but rather a serious injury."

　　Ouyang Yu said coldly: "Pull it here and burn it."

　　Situ Yuxin raised her head and said, "No, Princess, if you can kill as few people as possible, let me go and take a look. If it is confirmed that he is not infected with the plague, then don't burn him."

　　Ouyang Yu shook his head and said, "No, Yuxin, this is too risky. It's better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let one go. You guys, go and drag him over."

　　Situ Yuxin became anxious and said hurriedly: "Don't be like this, Princess, a doctor is like a parent, you should understand my feelings."

　　Ouyang Yu still shook his head firmly and said, "Yuxin, listen to me. Although I understand your feelings, I can't let you take risks. If you make any mistakes, not to mention one person, a thousand or ten thousand people can't bear it."

　　As they were talking, the soldiers had already dragged him over.

　　At this time, Lin Feng's face was as pale as paper, with thick streaks of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth. His faint breathing was intermittent, as if it would stop at any time.

　　Chapter 96: Princess of Yan

　　"Princess, there is only this person in the entire Qinjialing."

　　"Burn him." Ouyang Yu said, turned around and covered his nose tightly.

　　Situ Yuxin stared at Lin Feng with wide eyes. At this moment, she heard Ouyang Yu's order and rushed to the dying Lin Feng. She protected Lin Feng with her body and looked at Ouyang Yu's back and said, "Princess, let him go. He is not dead yet. I am sure he is seriously injured. This is definitely not the plague."

　　Those who were preparing firewood were stunned when they saw Situ Yuxin protecting Lin Feng tightly.

　　Situ Yuxin's action made Ouyang Yu stunned for a moment. He turned around, raised his eyebrows, looked at Situ Yuxin, and said with a slightly angry look: "Yuxin...you..." Then he swung his sleeves in exasperation.

　　Situ Yuxin remained calm, looked directly at Ouyang Yu and said, "Princess, just give me a chance. How about this? I won't bring this man into the city. I will find a place outside to treat him. If he gets better, I will bring him into the city to thank you for giving me your life. If I can't cure him, I will burn him myself."

　　Ouyang Yu stared straight at Situ Yuxin, and the two looked at each other for a while. After a while, Situ Yuxin lowered her head, and Ouyang Yu also took a deep breath. His tone suddenly became softer, and he said, "You have decided to do something. I know I can't stop you, but I am still worried about leaving you alone outside. How about this, I will arrange a secret room for him in the capital and isolate him, just in case."

　　Seeing that things had turned around, Situ Yuxin quickly said, "Thank you, Princess."

　　Ouyang Yu said calmly: "Don't thank me. I'll be frank with you. I'll only give you three days. If he doesn't get better after three days, he will still be burned."

　　"Three days?" Situ Yuxin's face changed. She turned around and looked at the pale and dying Lin Feng and said, "Three days is too short, Princess."

　　Ouyang Yu took a deep breath, clenched his fists slightly, and said, "This is already the limit."

　　Situ Yuxin knew that there was no room for bargaining on this matter, so she stopped talking and nodded, saying, "Thank you, Princess."

　　Ouyang Yu glanced at the soldiers holding the firewood in a daze and said, "Put it away, pack it up and return to the city."

　　After Lin Feng was packed up, he was thrown into a wooden box, loaded onto a car and headed straight for the imperial capital.

　　After walking for a while, Ouyang Yu suddenly let out a sigh, and the warhorse stopped immediately.

　　"Go and see who that person is in the middle of the road. How dare he block my way?"

　　A horseman galloped over at full speed, and galloped straight toward the man lying in the road ahead. A moment later, the soldier rode back and said, "Report, Princess, a dead man."

　　Situ Yuxin, who was sitting in the carriage, was startled when she heard that someone was dead. She hurriedly opened the curtains and asked, "Princess, what happened?"

　　Ouyang Yan looked back at Situ Yuxin, smiled and said, "It's okay, Yuxin, just stay in the car, I'll go check it out."

　　Situ Yuxin said, "I'll go too." and got out of the car.

　　The person lying in the middle of the road was the hunter who stole Lin Feng's sword. Although he was lying on the ground at this moment, once you took a look at his outfit, you would remember it for the rest of your life. If there really was someone who wore his underwear backwards, then he was one of them.

　　Ouyang Yan looked at him and said, "This man is dressed very strangely. He doesn't look like someone from our Yan State. Let's turn him over and take a look."

　　The two soldiers turned the man over, and as soon as they turned him over, everyone was startled and took a step back.

　　The man was bleeding from all seven orifices, his eyes were wide open with his eyeballs bulging out.

　　After a while, everyone came back to their senses. Situ Yuxin said, "This man was frightened to death."

　　"Scared to death?" The soldiers suddenly became excited and whispered to each other, discussing what could have scared a grown man to death, and died so horribly.

　　Ouyang Yan also thought this was too strange. He looked at the man and asked, "Yuxin, are you sure?"

　　Situ Yuxin nodded and said affirmatively: "He must have seen a terrible thing before he died. I don't know what it was, but from his expression, it can be seen that this thing was terrible enough to scare him to death."

　　Ouyang Yu still shook his head in disbelief and said, "He looks like a hunter. If he is a hunter, it means he is very courageous. Oh, by the way, look at the sword in his hand. It is chilling and you can tell it is not an ordinary sword. Anyone who can afford to use this sword must be an expert. How could he be scared to death?"

　　Situ Yuxin's eyes shifted to the sword, which was Kun. However, the hunter took the two swords from Lin Feng, and the always low-key Dragon Sword was nowhere to be found. Instead, the sharp Kun was held in the man's hand.

　　Situ Yuxin thought for a moment and said affirmatively: "Yes, this is indeed terrifying. If they were robbed, they would not have left such a good sword. This sword is enough to be regarded as a divine weapon. Looking at our entire Yan Kingdom's divine weapon arsenal, there is no sword that can compare with it."

　　After hearing Situ Yuxin's analysis, everyone started discussing what could be so terrifying that could scare a person to death.

　　After a long while, no one came to any conclusion. Ouyang Yu didn't want to delay any more, so he said, "Whatever happened, just burn it. Since this sword is a divine sword, take it away."

　　The fire burned the hunter into ashes, and Kun was taken away by Ouyang Yu.

　　After arriving in the capital, Lin Feng was secretly sent to a secret room in the imperial city. At Situ Yuxin's request, Lin Feng was under her care, but Ouyang Yu only gave him three days. If Lin Feng did not wake up after three days, she would burn Lin Feng.

　　On the first day, Situ Yuxin examined Lin Feng's body. There were no obvious scars on Lin Feng's body, but there were signs of blood stasis in his internal organs.

　　Situ Yuxin couldn't help but shake her head and said to herself, "Oh my God, it's a miracle that he can hold on until now. Sigh... He is injured so badly that even the master will be powerless." When Situ Yuxin thought that Lin Feng would be burned to death in three days, she couldn't help but close her eyes tightly and whispered, "I'm sorry, I can't save you... Let's just pretend we have never met." Situ Yuxin got up and walked out of the secret room. Before leaving, she looked back at Lin Feng lying on the stone bed.

　　The next day, Situ Yuxin did not rush to the secret room until noon, but when she reached the door of the secret room, she stopped, hesitated for a while, and then turned around to go out.

　　"The person is already beyond help, what am I clinging to? Princess, you decide everything..." Situ Yuxin thought and walked straight towards the princess's mansion.

　　When she arrived at the princess's mansion, Ouyang Yu was practicing swordplay. When she saw Situ Yuxin, who looked dejected, she stopped, waved to her and said, "Yuxin, do you have any good news to tell me?"

　　Situ Yuxin shook her head and said, "Let's burn him tomorrow, Princess. I'm sorry, Yuxin didn't mean to contradict you, but doctors are like parents, I hope you can understand."

　　Ouyang Yu was stunned for a moment, then walked towards Situ Yuxin and said, "Don't say that. I know that you are a master of Yan State, and of course I understand that you are eager to save people, but not every patient can be cured. This can only be blamed on his fate."

　　Situ Yuxin felt a little unwilling, but she had no choice but to nod and say, "Then Yuxin will go back and not disturb the princess from practicing swordsmanship."

　　"Hey, wait a minute." Seeing Situ Yuxin turned around, Ouyang Yu quickly grabbed Situ Yuxin's hand and said, "I heard that Nangong Jian will be back soon. Do you still remember this sword?"

　　Ouyang Yu turned and walked towards the stone table where Kun was placed, picked up Kun and said, "I have asked several sword appraisers to identify it. It is indeed a magic sword. Only heroes like Nangong Jian can use a sword like this. You can give it to him. He will be very happy."

　　Situ Yuxin's expression changed again and again. After struggling for a long time, she finally said, "Princess, you should give it to him yourself."

　　"He is your fiancé, so the meaning of your gift to him is different."

　　"You are the eldest princess, and what you give him is far better than what I could give him."

　　Ouyang Yu was silent for a moment, then said, "Well, it's Father's birthday in two days. Father said that he will arrange your wedding after his 60th birthday. You will be the bride now, so be happy. By then, our Yu Xin will definitely be the most beautiful bride in the world."

　　Situ Yuxin didn't show any joy on her face, but he still managed to smile slightly, bowed, and said, "Thank you, Princess. Yuxin will take her leave."

　　Ouyang Yu knew that Situ Yuxin's smile was fake, but she still smiled as usual and said, "See, you are embarrassed. Go and prepare to be your beautiful bride."

　　After Situ Yuxin left, Ouyang Yu's earlier smile suddenly disappeared. She tightly gripped the hilt of the sword, looked at Situ Yuxin's receding back, and whispered to herself: "Yuxin, for the sake of Yan State, I have no choice but to sacrifice you."

　　Chapter 97: Can't Die

　　The season is cold, the greetings are hot, the busyness is worrying, and the harvest is beautiful. At the end of the year, what is busy is the hard work of the year, and what is happy is the hard work of the year. I wish you all: more happy events, less hardship, fruitful results, and a happy Year of the Dragon. I missed the opportunity to wish you all a happy New Year here.

　　===========================================================================

　　After Situ Yuxin left, Ouyang Yu's earlier smile suddenly disappeared. She tightly gripped the hilt of the sword, looked at Situ Yuxin's receding back, and whispered to herself: "Yuxin, for the sake of Yan State, I have no choice but to sacrifice you."

　　On the way back, Situ Yuxin was worried. Ouyang Yu's words kept echoing in her ears. She exhaled deeply and sighed, "You clearly knew that I was not happy at all, so why did you push me onto that stage with a smile? Princess, you are so cruel. We grew up together and I always treated you as my elder sister, but you treated me like this."

　　On the third day, Situ Yuxin did not come to the secret room again. She finally gave up on Lin Feng completely.

　　Ouyang Yu led a team of people and went straight to the secret room.

　　At the entrance to the secret room, Ouyang Yu ordered all the guards to stop and entered the secret room alone.

　　When Ouyang Yu arrived at Lin Feng's secret room, he was stunned for a moment. At this time, Lin Feng had already stood up and was about to go out.

　　The two looked at each other, speechless for a moment.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, looking at the beauty in front of him, a faint smile appeared on his pale face, and he asked, "Who are you? Where is this place?" As he spoke, he frowned slightly and thought to himself, "Why does she look so much like her?" Lin Feng thought of Ouyang Qian and her figure suddenly jumped into his mind.

　　Ouyang Yu came back to her senses, coughed lightly, and said, "I am the eldest princess of Yan State, Ouyang Yu. Who are you?"

　　"Ouyang Yu? The eldest princess of Yan State..." Lin Feng thought for a moment, "You look so much like Ouyang Qian, so she must be the little princess?" He said, "My name is Mu Feng. By the way, why am I here?"

　　Ouyang Yu looked Lin Feng up and down, thinking: "He was injured like that, even my Yan country's Saint Yu Xin said there was no hope, how come he suddenly came back to life? It seems that this person must have some magical powers. I will not kill him today, and slowly observe him for a while to see if there is any use for him." After weighing it, Ouyang Qian said: "This princess saw you injured while hunting in the wild, so I was kind enough to bring you back."

　　Although Lin Feng had just woken up, and his scattered cultivation had not yet gathered, he had already seen that Ouyang Yu was lying, but he did not expose her. He bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you, Princess, for saving my life, but I have nothing to repay you with."

　　Ouyang Yu waved her hand and said, "Don't say thank you yet. If you want to repay me so much, then stay here and take good care of your injuries. Although you have woken up, your internal injuries have not healed. This princess will hire the best doctor for you."

　　Lin Feng showed a look of gratitude, bowed and clasped his fists and said: "Thank you, Princess."

　　Ouyang Yu said: "No need to thank me, you just need to rest well now, concentrate on healing your wounds, and recover as soon as possible. If you need anything, just inform the guards outside, and they will convey your needs to this princess."

　　"Yes, Princess. Mu Feng thanks you."

　　Ouyang Yu walked out of the secret room with a look of doubt on his face. Finally, he gradually came up with an idea. After walking out of the secret room, he waved his hand and the soldiers who were holding the firewood took it back one by one.

　　Ouyang Yu looked at a guard and said, "Go tell Situ Yuxin that the person she wanted to save has woken up."

　　After Ouyang Yu and others left, Lin Feng sneered and thought to himself: "The eldest princess of Yan State, haha...are you so afraid that I will escape? Do you need so many people to monitor me?" Lin Feng felt helpless and lay down on the bed again.

　　Lin Feng exhaled deeply, thinking, "I don't know where Long Hun and Kun fell. Alas, the loss this time is really great, but it is worth it to save a life. As long as I am alive, there is hope." Thinking of this, the white-clothed woman in Tingfeng Xiaolou suddenly appeared in Lin Feng's mind again. He couldn't help but mutter to himself, "Why did you save me? You even destroyed the Demon Suppression Tower at all costs. Who are you? Why do I feel like we know each other? Is what Emperor Aofeng said true?" At this point, Lin Feng shook his head quickly, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. You are not from this world. I must be overthinking."

　　Too many questions made Lin Feng feel suffocated. She didn't know whether the woman in white had come out alive, nor did she know what was going on in the Demon Suppression Tower. She didn't know where Lin Zheng and Lin Rong had gone, whether they were in danger, and how she was saved by Ouyang Yu...

　　In short, there were too many things for him to sort out in such a short time, and he couldn't figure out where all of this was going.

　　Half an hour later, Situ Yuxin came. As soon as she stepped into the secret room, she was stunned.

　　Lin Feng slowly stood up, looked at the breathless Situ Yuxin, and said: "You..."

　　When Situ Yuxin learned that Lin Feng had woken up, she ran all the way to the secret room. She was weak to begin with, and was out of breath. She looked at Lin Feng, became excited, and said, "You...you...are awake..."

　　Lin Feng didn't understand why she was so excited after seeing him, but seeing how concerned she was about him, Lin Feng was truly moved and said, "Don't be so anxious."

　　"I...I...I'm excited..." Situ Yuxin laughed as she spoke, and walked to Lin Feng and said, "This is amazing. Three days ago, I checked your body. Your meridians were in disarray, and your internal organs were all clogged with blood. There was no sign of life. I didn't expect that only two days later, you actually..."

　　When Lin Feng heard what Situ Yuxin said, Bi Lei's dark gas appeared in his mind again. He couldn't help but wonder, "It was just a moment. Is he that badly injured?" Thinking of this, his heart trembled again. He frowned and asked, "You said I... have no... signs of life?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng's puzzled expression, Situ Yuxin smiled and said, "But now I really don't know what's going on. It might have been a misjudgment at the beginning. Hehe... It must have been a misjudgment."

　　Lin Feng was thinking silently. Suddenly, he remembered the dream he had during this period. He couldn't help but wonder, "Could it be him?" The words of Emperor Ao Feng echoed in his ears again:

　　Yin and Yang Curse, if you say it is a good thing, it can also take people's lives. If you say it is a bad thing, it will also protect you. It is really hard to conclude whether it is good or bad.

　　"The Yin-Yang Curse, it must be the Yin-Yang Curse." Lin Feng was certain in his heart, because during the period of coma, he felt as if there was another person in his heart. This person's whole body was purple, and it was this person who woke him up.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng hadn't spoken for a long time, Situ Yuxin asked, "What's wrong? Did you remember anything? By the way, who did you offend? Why are you injured so badly?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said to himself, "I must not tell anyone that I am a disciple of Yuhua Sect." He said, "Actually, I am just a woodcutter. I accidentally fell down the mountain that day. Oh, by the way, did you find anything else when you saw me?"

　　Situ Yuxin looked at Lin Feng with interest and said, "No, do you have anything else?"

　　Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "My axe, hey, that's what I use to make a living."

　　"Except for you, no one else was found." Situ Yuxin shook her head and said, "Are you really just a woodcutter?" A look of disbelief appeared on her face.

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "I really only know how to chop wood."

　　Seeing Lin Feng being so "honest", Situ Yuxin stopped asking and said, "The princess asked me to help you recover. Let me give you acupuncture."

　　"Acupuncture..." Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Will it hurt?"

　　"Don't worry, acupuncture needles are placed on acupuncture points. Not only will it not hurt, it will also be very comfortable."

　　"Just coax me."

　　Situ Yuxin laughed and said, "Be good, it really doesn't hurt." Then she opened the cloth bag. Lin Feng gasped when he saw the rows of silver needles.

　　…

　　After the acupuncture, Situ Yuxin put away the tools, but her expression became serious. She looked at Lin Feng and said, "You should have a good rest. I will come to see you tomorrow."

　　After Situ Yuxin left, Lin Feng's face was also covered with a misty look, and he thought to himself: "It seems that the princess asked you to test whether I have the power, right? Humph... This young master cultivates hidden meridians, how can it be tested by conventional methods? Even the immortal masters can't see the clues, let alone an ordinary doctor in the world? What does this princess want to do? You clearly came in with murderous intentions, why do you want to save me now? Humph... Are people in the royal family so scheming?"

　　Chapter 98 The Princess's Conspiracy

　　After Situ Yuxin left, Lin Feng's face was also covered with a misty look, and he thought to himself: "It seems that the princess asked you to test whether I have the power, right? Humph... This young master cultivates hidden meridians, how can it be tested by conventional methods? Even the immortal masters can't see the clues, let alone an ordinary doctor in the world? What does this princess want to do? You clearly came in with murderous intentions, why do you want to save me now? Humph... Are people in the royal family so scheming?"

　　Lin Feng thought about it, sneered, and fell into a deep sleep on the bed.

　　Situ Yuxin arrived at the princess's residence. Ouyang Yu, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly came to greet her and asked, "You are finally here, Yuxin, did you find anything? Does the person who can survive such an injury have a peerless magical skill?"

　　Situ Yuxin had a worried look on her face. She looked at Ouyang Yu, whose face was filled with a desire for knowledge. She shook her head with some difficulty and said, "I'm sorry, Princess. He...he doesn't have any power at all."

　　Ouyang Yu was stunned for a moment, took a step back, shook his head slightly and said, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. If he didn't possess peerless martial arts, he couldn't have survived such a serious injury. He must not have recovered. Yuxin, don't worry, let's take our time, it will definitely work."

　　Situ Yuxin knew that Ouyang Yu would not give up, so she blinked and said helplessly, "I know, Princess. Yuxin will do her best."

　　Ouyang Yu nodded and said, "This must be a talent. This princess must not miss it. By the way, in twenty days it will be the emperor's sixtieth birthday. Nangong Jian will rush back by then. You two, a pair of star-crossed lovers, have finally found happiness after suffering. The emperor said that after his birthday, he will officiate your wedding. By then, he will also appoint Nangong Jian as the expedition marshal of our Jin State, and you will be a first-rank lady."

　　Situ Yuxin lowered her head and said, "Thank you, Princess. Yuxin will take her leave now."

　　Seeing that Situ Yuxin didn't react, Ouyang Yu waved his hand and said, "Go ahead."

　　After Situ Yuxin left, Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and thought to himself, "The title of First Rank Lady is something that thousands of women would beg for, how can you be so ungrateful? Besides, the Nangong family is the first of the three great families of our Yan State. Being able to establish a relationship with the Nangong family is something that everyone in Yan State dreams of."

　　The next day, when Situ Yuxin came to the secret room, Lin Feng was still sleeping and looked extremely weak.

　　Situ Yuxin was startled, and hurriedly went over to ask, "Mufeng, what's wrong with you today? You look so bad, let me see."

　　Lin Feng blinked weakly and said, "I feel like I'm about to die."

　　Situ Yuxin's face turned cold and she said, "Nonsense, as long as I'm here, how could you die?"

　　Lin Feng panted and said, "I know my body, don't lie to me."

　　Situ Yuxin quickly grabbed Lin Feng's wrist, felt his pulse for a while, frowned slightly, and said, "Are you okay? The pulse is stable, what's going on?"

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly spun, and he thought to himself, "It seems that I really can't fool you." Then he said, "But I feel exhausted all over."

　　Situ Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You're weak, it's okay, I'll go get you some supplements right away."

　　Lin Feng suddenly sat up and asked, "Why are you so nice to me?"

　　"It's the eldest princess's intention."

　　"Ouyang Yu?" Lin Feng said, "Then why is he so nice to me?"

　　Situ Yuxin thought about it, hesitated for a long time and said: "She wants you to work for her."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "No way, a woodcutter like me can actually be appreciated by the princess. Did you say it wrong or did I hear it wrong?"

　　Situ Yuxin said: "I was right, and you heard it right. Well, if you are fine, I will leave first. I will come to see you tomorrow and bring you some supplements."

　　After Situ Yuxin left, Lin Feng lay down again and returned to the space set up by Emperor Aofeng in his dream.

　　Lin Feng looked up at the sun and moon competing for brilliance, and casually grabbed some green grass floating in the sky, and said, "Senior, where did you go? Now, you are not here, and Kun is not here either. I am really a little scared..."

　　After a long time, Lin Feng sighed helplessly, sat down and began to practice. He circulated the only remaining true energy in his body and slowly practiced according to the method of breathing taught by Emperor Ao Feng.

　　As the true qi circulated in the hidden meridians, some scattered true qi gradually merged together, and gradually, Lin Feng began to find some feelings.

　　Ten days later, Lin Feng practiced in the space every day, and his Qi that was dispersed by Bi Lei was also sorted out. He came out of the dream and thought to himself: "This space is really a good thing. If I practice outside, I won't be able to recover in a few years."

　　In the princess's mansion, Ouyang Yu had a worried look on his face. He looked at the guard in front of him and asked, "Has he only eaten and slept for the past ten days?"

　　The guard nodded and said, "Since we've been guarding there, we haven't seen him practice martial arts. All he does is eat and sleep, sleep and eat. He hasn't even been seen doing normal exercises."

　　Ouyang Yu's face turned grim when he heard this and he exhaled deeply. After a while, there was a snap and Ouyang Yu's hands slammed on the desk. The books on the desk jumped more than a foot high. The guard was frightened on the spot and took a step back tremblingly, not daring to breathe.

　　"Did this princess really misjudge the person?" Ouyang Yu said this with a murderous look on her face.

　　At this time, in the secret room, Lin Feng quietly looked at the charming Situ Yuxin and thought to himself, "What an angel."

　　Situ Yuxin noticed that Lin Feng had been looking at her, her face suddenly turned red, and she said, "Okay, I have to leave again. I have to report to the princess."

　　Lin Feng quickly stood up and said, "Are you leaving again so soon?"

　　Situ Yuxin looked at Lin Feng, smiled slightly, and asked, "Are you really reluctant to let go?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn't understand why he had such a feeling. He always hoped that Situ Yuxin would stay, but he didn't dare to speak at this time.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't say anything, Situ Yuxin stopped smiling and suddenly became serious. She said lightly: "It would be great if you had peerless martial arts or came from a famous family." Then she left without looking back.

　　Lin Feng was stunned by Situ Yuxin's words. The corner of his mouth was crooked for a long time. After a long time, he finally recovered a breath and thought to himself: "A set of peerless martial arts, a good family background... this... is it hinting at something? Is it that the princess wants me to have peerless martial arts or that you want me to have peerless martial arts? I am really confused now."

　　Situ Yuxin came to Princess Ouyang Yu's study. At this time, Ouyang Yu was furious, but when she saw Situ Yuxin, she suddenly changed her attitude and said with a smile: "Yuxin, you are here, please sit down."

　　"No, Princess, Mu Feng is completely healed, but he really doesn't know martial arts."

　　"Completely healed?" Ouyang Yu looked at Situ Yuxin in disbelief and asked, "Are you really so sure? It's only been ten days, do you think this is possible?" Ouyang Yu said this and shook his head slightly, looking completely unconvinced.

　　Situ Yuxin also showed doubts and said, "Yuxin really doesn't know. Many completely impossible things have happened to him. Yuxin is as confused as the princess."

　　After a while, Ouyang Yu nodded and said, "This is why I don't give up on him, you know? There is news from the Chu State that they will send three young masters to perform at the banquet for my father's 60th birthday. In the final analysis, this is to show off their power. I heard that these three are all masters of magical powers in the Xianzong sect. Fortunately, Brother Nangong will be back tomorrow. However, among our young people, only Nangong Jian and your eldest brother Situ Jingnan are masters of magical powers, and those old predecessors have no reason to appear, so we are still missing one person."

　　Situ Yuxin suddenly looked up at Ouyang Yu with her eyes wide open, and said, "So you put your hope on him?" Situ Yuxin shook her head and sighed, "What a pity, what a pity, he really doesn't know any martial arts. I have tried many methods, but I can't detect the existence of true energy in his body."

　　"Could it be that he hid it on purpose?"

　　Chapter 99: Killing Intention

　　Situ Yuxin suddenly looked up at Ouyang Yu with her eyes wide open, and said, "So you put your hope on him?" Situ Yuxin shook her head and sighed, "What a pity, what a pity, he really doesn't know any martial arts. I have tried many methods, but I can't detect the existence of true energy in his body."

　　"Could it be that he hid it on purpose?"

　　"As a general rule, a person with extraordinary magical powers would have this possibility when he is intact, but Mu Feng has just woken up from the brink of death. His body is definitely weak at this time. Princess, do you think he can still hide anything?"

　　Ouyang Yu was stunned, silent for a while, sighed, and said: "Okay, Yuxin, it's okay, don't worry about him, tomorrow we will go together to welcome your fiancé, the future expedition marshal of our Yan State."

　　Situ Yuxin's face changed slightly, she lowered her head quickly and said, "I will follow the princess's arrangements. Yuxin will take her leave."

　　Ouyang Yu seemed not to notice the change in Situ Yuxin's expression. She waved her hand and said, "Okay, I know you must be very excited. Go back and get ready. Dress up nicely tomorrow."

　　After Situ Yuxin left, Ouyang Yu's smiling face turned ferocious. She clenched her teeth and thought to herself, "Since you are of no use, what's the point of keeping you? If you are still alive, I'm afraid Yuxin's heart will go to you. This princess also wants to see what charm a mortal has that can attract Yuxin's attention." Thinking of this, she snorted coldly, strode up and walked straight towards the secret room.

　　Lin Feng had already left his secret room at this time. He had checked the terrain of the secret room these days, and finally he came to the conclusion that the secret room was built underground and had once been a place where prisoners were held.

　　Lin Feng wandered around the rooms. Suddenly, he felt a chill. He was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, "There are so many swords and spears... Is there an armory nearby?"

　　Lin Feng's sensitivity to weapons is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so he can feel it as long as there is a weapon nearby, and he can also judge what weapon it is based on his feeling.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a murderous intent coming from behind him. Now that his cultivation had recovered, he knew from this breath that it was Ouyang Yu who came to kill him.

　　"What a lizard-hearted woman." Lin Feng thought, pretending not to notice, and continued walking towards the room in front where the smell of weapons came from.

　　As Lin Feng approached, a shaking sound was heard in the room.

　　"It seems that these weapons also have their own spirits, but they are too weak. Go to hell." Lin Feng thought about circulating his true energy, and the red sword suddenly appeared in his mind. The weapons in the weapon room suddenly shook.

　　Seeing Lin Feng about to walk towards the sword tomb, Ouyang Yu was shocked for a moment, and thought to himself: "Oh no, these swords are all precious swords used by my Ouyang family's ancestors. No one is allowed to take them without permission." Thinking of this, he strode forward.

　　Lin Feng came to the door of the room, looked up at the words "Sword Tomb" on the door, and said lightly: "So this is the place where the sword is buried." As he said that, he thought to himself: "Since the sword is buried, let's really bury it." Thinking of this, he circulated his true energy again, and a rustling sound suddenly came from the sword tomb.

　　The door of the sword tomb was closed tightly, and Lin Feng could not see how many swords were inside, but he was sure that all the swords inside would be broken in a moment.

　　"Why are you here?" Ouyang Yu shook his body a few times and came to Lin Feng.

　　"I heard a loud noise inside, so I came to check it out."

　　"Really?" At this time, the voice inside the sword tomb had stopped. Ouyang Yu said, "It's your heart that's making noises."

　　Lin Feng shrank his neck and said calmly: "The princess is restless."

　　Ouyang Yu glanced at Lin Feng and put his hand on the stone door. The stone door suddenly flashed with golden light, and then with a whoosh, the door opened.

　　"It seems that you are also an expert, and your cultivation is as high as the second level of supernatural power. This is really rare in the secular world."

　　When the stone door opened, Ouyang Yu's face turned green. At this time, there was no complete sword in the sword tomb. All of them were broken into pieces and fell to the ground.

　　"How could this happen?" Ouyang Yu said as he hurriedly walked into the sword tomb, looked at the fragments on the ground, and said, "This was just broken. Tell me, what did you do to it?" Ouyang Yu suddenly turned around and stared at Lin Feng, his eyes wide open, as if he wanted to devour Lin Feng.

　　"I... this stone door is closed, how can I do anything?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng's trembling look, Ouyang Yu fell silent, because Lin Feng's every move was under her attention. He really didn't do anything, but she didn't know why.

　　"Is this a sign? Shouldn't I kill him? Otherwise, why would he break at this time?" Ouyang Yu thought as he stood up, turned around and walked out of the sword tomb, and said, "What did you see today?"

　　Lin Feng felt a chill all over his body, thinking to himself, "It seems that she really wants to kill me." Thinking of this, he quickly said, "I didn't see anything."

　　The murderous intent gradually faded away. Finally, all the murderous intent emanating from Ouyang Yu disappeared. She looked at Lin Feng, who had his head buried deep, and said, "Okay, go back and don't come near here again."

　　Lin Feng secretly broke out in a cold sweat and said, "I understand, Princess."

　　The next day, Situ Yuxin came to the secret room and said, "Let's go. I'll take you out to relax and get some fresh air today."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked, "Really?"

　　The two walked out of the secret room, and Lin Feng saw the sunlight again. He felt indescribably excited and asked, "What season is it now?"

　　"At the turn of autumn and summer." Situ Yuxin smiled and said, "What's wrong? How could you forget it after only being in the secret room for ten days?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and thought to himself, "Oh my god, I actually stayed in the Demon Suppression Tower for four or five months." He shook his head slightly and said, "I'm just a little dizzy."

　　Situ Yuxin nodded and said, "Yes, that's why I brought you out to get some fresh air. Let's go buy you some clothes first. Yours are too shabby."

　　After Lin Feng changed out of his clothes and put on the clothes carefully selected by Situ Yuxin, he looked radiant all of a sudden. Even the proprietress who was selling clothes was shocked and praised him, "He is so handsome."

　　Situ Yuxin was also stunned by Lin Feng's expression. After looking him up and down, she thought to herself, "I didn't expect you to be so handsome. Hmm... this is great."

　　"Does it look good?" Lin Feng asked Situ Yuxin.

　　"Whatever you think is good."

　　"But I'm wearing it for you to see, so I need your approval."

　　"It looks good. Let's go. We'll be late if we don't leave now."

　　Situ Yuxin's words made Lin Feng slightly stunned, and asked: "Late? What do you mean late? Where are you going?"

　　"Pick someone up."

　　Lin Feng said "oh" and followed him, and the two of them went straight to the south gate of the capital.

　　As Lin Feng walked, he observed the layout of the Yan Kingdom's capital. He noticed every road, every alley, even every building, and the placement of every stone slab...

　　When we arrived at the South Gate, it was already crowded with people.

　　Lin Feng felt very strange and didn't understand what was going on. He asked, "What happened here? Why are there so many people?"

　　Situ Yuxin said: "He should have arrived."

　　"who?"

　　"Prime Minister Nangong's son, Nangong Jian."

　　"It's the prime minister again. Prime ministers are not good people." Lin Feng thought about it and said, "Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?"

　　Suddenly, at this moment, the onlookers became excited, and someone shouted: "Here they come."

　　Chapter 100: Shocking the State of Yan (10,000-word chapter)

　　Suddenly, at this moment, the onlookers became excited, and someone shouted: "Here they come."

　　Lin Feng looked up and saw a man in white riding a giant tiger galloping towards him from a distance.

　　"Is he Nangong Jian?" Lin Feng asked.

　　Situ Yuxin's expression became serious and she said, "It's him."

　　Nangong Jian ran to the foot of the South Gate in the blink of an eye. He jumped off the white tiger's back in a flash. When he was about to bend down to greet Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Yu said repeatedly, "Okay, no need to be polite."

　　At this time, everyone retreated, worried that the white tiger would rush up and hurt people.

　　Nangong Jian saw the people retreating and said quickly, "Don't be afraid, Xiaobai won't hurt anyone. He is very well behaved."

　　Although Nangong Jian said so, everyone was still a little scared and watched from afar.

　　Nangong Jian searched for a while and asked, "Why can't I see Yuxin?"

　　The princess secretly broke into a cold sweat and quickly said, "Yuxin has something to do, and he thought you would arrive later, so..."

　　Nangong Jian smiled, interrupted Ouyang Yu and said, "It's okay."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng's body moved slightly, and his heart became excited. He said to himself: "Kun... Kun is here, I feel him." Thinking of this, he looked around quickly.

　　At this time, Situ Yuxin pulled Lin Feng and said, "Let's go and pay our respects to the youngest hero of our Yan State."

　　Although Lin Feng sensed Kun's breath at this time, he did not dare to show it. He followed Situ Yuxin and went to the front.

　　"Princess." Seeing the anxious Ouyang Yu, Situ Yuxin said, "I'm sorry, I'm late."

　　At this moment, everyone's eyes were on Lin Feng and Situ Yuxin. They all knew that Situ Yuxin and Nangong Jian's marriage was arranged by the emperor himself, but now, Situ Yuxin was holding someone else's hand, which immediately caused a heated discussion.

　　Lin Feng had already noticed something was wrong, so he quickly retracted his arm, looked at the princess, clasped his fists and said, "Greetings, Princess."

　　"Who are you……"

　　"I am Mu Feng. Has the princess forgotten?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng at this moment, Nangong Jian's eyes suddenly lit up with fire. He stared at Lin Feng viciously, clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to devour Lin Feng, making those onlookers secretly sweat for Lin Feng.

　　After a while, Nangong Jian retracted his fierce gaze, turned to look at Situ Yuxin and asked, "Yuxin, who is he?"

　　"Do you want me to explain to you who he is? Although our marriage is arranged by the Emperor, can you let me be free for a while before we get married? Let's have a good love?"

　　Situ Yuxin's words were undoubtedly a slap in the face of Nangong Jian and the emperor. Ouyang Yu clenched her fists tightly, and a flash of murderous intent flashed across her face, but it was fleeting. She took a deep breath and said, "Yuxin, why don't you apologize?"

　　It wasn't just Nangong Jian and Ouyang Yu who were angry at this time. Lin Feng couldn't hold back either. Situ Yuxin was using him like this, which undoubtedly pushed him to the road of death. But at this time he knew that he couldn't explain it clearly, so he was too lazy to explain and stayed there.

　　Nangong Jian flashed and went straight towards Lin Feng. Seeing this, Situ Yuxin tilted her body and stood in front of Lin Feng. Nangong Jian's hand fell in front of Situ Yuxin's neck.

　　"If you want to kill him, kill me first." Looking at the ferocious Nangong Jian, Situ Yuxin said resolutely.

　　Nangong Jian and Ouyang Yu were both stunned.

　　Ouyang Yu hurriedly came forward and said, "Yuxin, stop making trouble. Brother Jian, you just came back, don't get angry. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it when we get back."

　　After a while, Nangong Jian let out a long breath, retracted his hand, stared straight at Lin Feng, and said coldly: "Be careful."

　　Seeing that things were turning around, Ouyang Yu quickly said, "Okay, Brother Jian, don't be angry. He is just a useless person. By the way, I haven't prepared any gifts for you when you return to China. Here is a sword. Do you think it is suitable?"

　　Nangong Jian knew that this was Ouyang Yu's way of distracting everyone's attention, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being, turned around and looked at Ouyang Yu and said, "Thank you, Princess."

　　"Bring it up." Ouyang Yu said as a guard immediately brought up a wooden box.

　　When Ouyang Yu opened the box, Lin Feng almost jumped up, because the sword was Kun, but he suppressed his excitement and quickly used his spiritual sense to call out: "Kun, can you hear me?"

　　Kun sensed Lin Feng and jumped off the sword. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "I miss you so much. Where have you been? Do you know? After you fell unconscious, a thief took me and the sleeping sword away. Finally, we met a Qilin, which scared the thief to death and took the sword away. Later, the princess passed by and took me back to the palace. I was worried that I would never see you again."

　　Kun said so much at once, and Lin Feng's heart was churning. He said, "I'll let you down. Just follow this Nangong Jian first. I'll take you back when I find a chance."

　　"Got it. You better hurry up, or I'll miss you so much."

　　"Go ahead, you won't have to wait long."

　　Nangong Jian was holding the sword and immediately became excited. He said, "It is indeed a good sword. Thank you, Princess, for giving me the sword."

　　Ouyang Yu smiled and said, "Let's go, the emperor is still waiting to summon you."

　　Nangong Jian walked to Lin Feng's side, snorted coldly, and said: "She is mine, anyone who wants to take her away will not end well."

　　Lin Feng stood there in a daze, not saying a word.

　　Ouyang Yu walked over and whispered to Situ Yuxin, "Yuxin, don't go too far. Doing this will not only not bring you anything, but will kill him." As Ouyang Yu spoke, murderous intent appeared in his eyes.

　　Everyone dispersed, but the rumors about Lin Feng and Situ Yuxin spread widely.

　　After sending Lin Feng back to the secret room, Situ Yuxin said helplessly: "I'm sorry, it seems that I still thought too simply."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly, smiled helplessly, and asked: "You said... if I have peerless martial arts, or I was born into a famous family, what does this mean?"

　　Situ Yuxin shook her head and said, "Nothing, I'm sorry, I'm leaving now and I won't come to see you again."

　　"Wait a moment." Seeing Situ Yuxin turn around and leave, Lin Feng reached out and pulled Situ Yuxin's fingers. Situ Yuxin's body trembled slightly as if she was electrocuted, but she did not pull her hand back.

　　Lin Feng looked at Situ Yuxin's side and said, "Please ask the princess for me. I have something to discuss with her."

　　Situ Yuxin turned around at once, looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes, and roared: "Are you crazy? The princess has wanted to kill you for a long time. If you negotiate with her now, it will undoubtedly anger her. By then, I'm afraid no one can save you."

　　Lin Feng gently pinched Situ Yuxin's fingers and said, "I know what's going on. I don't want to be monitored by a large group of people every day and live in such a dark place forever."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng's expression became unpredictable. Situ Yuxin suddenly felt that the person in front of her was so strange. She quickly retracted her hand, paused for a moment, and then said: "Okay, I'll go and invite the princess for you." Then she strode away.

　　The next day, Ouyang Yu came to the secret room. She looked at Lin Feng, who was in high spirits, snorted coldly, and said, "I heard that you were looking for this princess."

　　Lin Feng's body swayed. Originally he was ten steps away from Ouyang Yu, but now he was standing close to the eldest princess.

　　Ouyang Yu was shocked by Lin Feng's action. Her eyes were wide open but her body stood still.

　　"If I possess peerless martial arts, or if I was born into a noble family, then can I make a request to the princess?" Lin Feng said as he took a step back. At this time, he had a sword in his hand, which was Ouyang Yu's personal sword, and the tip of the sword was pointing directly at Ouyang Yu's heart.

　　Ouyang Yu came back to her senses. She trembled slightly and said, "You are really not simple. Tell me, what do you want?"

　　"You have been looking for someone to deal with the three young men from Chu. I will help you deal with them, but I have a request. I want to marry Yu Xin."

　　Ouyang Yu was stunned for a while, then sneered and said indifferently: "I'm willing to risk my life for my beloved, haha... But I still don't know if you are worthy of me doing this. The Nangong family is the number one family in Yan State. I can offend anyone but not the Nangong family."

　　Lin Feng sneered, circulated his true energy, and the red sword suddenly rose in his heart again. The sword in his hand suddenly emitted a faint red light.

　　Ouyang Yu was startled, and before he could react, he heard a crackling sound. The sword suddenly broke into countless pieces, flying in all directions and sinking straight into the iron wall.

　　Lin Feng looked at Ouyang Yu expressionlessly and said calmly: "Is that enough?" As he spoke, he stomped his feet hard on the ground, and the whole secret room shook at once, like a galloping horse.

　　Ouyang Yu panicked and quickly stopped him, saying, "That's enough. Let me think about it."

　　All the guards outside rushed into the secret room at once, shouting, "Princess, there's an earthquake, come out quickly."

　　Ouyang Yu's face turned dark green. She raised her hand gently and said, "Back off. It's none of your business."

　　When those people saw Lin Feng and Ouyang Yu standing opposite each other, they were all stunned. They didn't know what was going on. After a moment of stunned silence, they retreated one by one.

　　Ouyang Yu let out a long breath and said, "Okay, I will go back and discuss with my father. As long as you don't bring shame to our Yan State, I will agree to any conditions you offer."

　　"I trust you."

　　"You don't have to live in this place anymore. I'll go arrange a room for you. From now on, you'll be my Yan State's VIP." Ouyang Yu said, turned around and walked out, saying, "Come with me."

　　Arriving at a tall, majestic and magnificent building, Ouyang Yu said, "You can live here from now on."

　　Lin Feng smiled lightly and said calmly: "The treatment has changed so much in an instant."

　　"This is the Hall of Fame. Those who can enter the Hall of Fame all have special skills. Of course, these people have strange tempers, so it's best not to provoke them."

　　Lin Feng said: "These are your three thousand diners."

　　Ouyang Yu said: "You can say that this is the case of raising troops for a thousand days but deploying them for only a moment."

　　"Haha... I never thought that I have become someone you can use."

　　"It's a voluntary thing between us."

　　At this time, a guard came forward and leaned over and said, "Greetings, Princess."

　　"Get him a room."

　　The guard looked at Lin Feng, sized him up and down, and said, "Princess, he is so young..."

　　"Just arrange a room."

　　"Yes, Princess, Sir, follow me."

　　Ouyang Yu looked at Lin Feng and said, "Go ahead and wait for my notification."

　　Lin Feng followed the guards and turned around several corridors. Before he stopped, he asked, "Excuse me, who lives in this building?"

　　The guard said, "Everyone here is a weirdo, but I don't think you're weird at all. So, how did you get to live in the Hall of Fame?"

　　"I made a deal with the princess."

　　"Heh..." The guard was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Feng and said, "You said you made a deal with the princess?"

　　"Any questions?"

　　"Haha... this is a big problem. No one has ever dared to negotiate a deal with the princess. You better be more careful next time."

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and stopped talking. He thought to himself, "This young master has no intention of staying here for long. When the time is right, I will take Yu Xin and fly away. I don't care whether she is a princess or not."

　　On the eve of the emperor's sixtieth birthday, Ouyang Yu came to the Hall of Fame and promised Lin Feng: "My father said that if you don't bring shame to my Yan Kingdom tomorrow, then he will agree to your request."

　　Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "That's good."

　　Ouyang Yu took out a wooden box and said, "Do you think it fits your hand? This is the sword that my father used in battle when he was young. I see that you are an expert at using a sword, so I plan to lend it to you."

　　Lin Feng took out the sword and praised: "Good sword, with it, I will definitely accomplish my mission tomorrow."

　　"You said it yourself. If you lose, you will not only lose Yuxin's future, but also your life."

　　"It's really cruel." Lin Feng thought to himself, and said, "I understand this."

　　"That couldn't be better." Ouyang Yu said and then disappeared.

　　The emperor's sixtieth birthday finally arrived, and the whole city was celebrating. Firecrackers rang out everywhere as soon as the sun rose. Before Lin Feng got out of bed, someone came to invite him in.

　　After lunch, the sun was shining brightly and the entire royal compound was filled with singing and laughter. It was very lively.

　　The emperor and the empress sat side by side, and next to them sat a group of envoys from other countries, all of whom were chatting and laughing.

　　The queen is noble and elegant, and her speech and behavior are graceful and elegant, showing her royal style.

　　The emperor was wearing a yellow robe, looking like a king. He looked at the people dancing around, sighed and said, "Alas, it's a pity that Qian'er is not here."

　　The Queen said quickly, "Qian'er said she was delayed on the way. It seems she won't be able to catch up."

　　At this time, the envoy of Chu stood up and said, "Your Majesty is powerful and established his country by force. If we just dance these girls, it may not be enough for everyone. How about this, I brought three warriors from Chu, why don't we change the dance and whet everyone's appetite?"

　　The emperor laughed and said, "My dear minister, you have hit the nail on the head. Haha... Well said. Our Yan State has been a military state since ancient times. Everything will be according to your wishes. Yu'er, go and summon a few warriors."

　　Ouyang Yu stood up and said, "Father, please use mine. Although it is not as good as your elite armor, it is still good enough for a performance."

　　The Queen laughed and said, "Hey, Your Majesty, don't worry about it. Let Yu'er handle this matter. Yu'er is not young anymore, and it's time for her to learn something."

　　The emperor also laughed and said, "Yu'er, then you can have fun with your friends from Chu State and let everyone have a good time."

　　"As you command, Father." Ouyang Yu turned to look at the envoy of Chu State and said, "Master Zhang, please come in."

　　At this time, all the singing and dancing dancers came down from the stage. The crowd around knew that a competition was about to take place and they suddenly became excited.

　　Ouyang Yu asked someone to bring Situ Jingnan, Nangong Jian and Lin Feng, who had been prepared for a long time. When Nangong Jian saw Lin Feng, he almost jumped up in anger and asked, "What are you doing here?"

　　Ouyang Yu hurriedly said: "Brother Nangong, he is just like you. This competition is of great importance. We in Yan State must not lose."

　　Nangong Jian snorted coldly and said, "What a joke! You want an ordinary person to not hold you back? You still want to rely on him to win this competition? Don't worry, leave it to me and Brother Jingnan. Hey, kid, where are you from?"

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "If you can handle it, then I won't try to steal the limelight. I'm afraid you can't handle it, and then you'll lose both the wife and the army."

　　Ouyang Yu felt something was wrong when he heard what Lin Feng said, and said hurriedly: "Okay, okay, stop talking. Now you are all working for the Great Yan Kingdom, and I don't want anything to go wrong at this critical moment."

　　Nangong Jian said: "Don't worry, I, Nangong Jian, am here, we won't lose, as long as this savage doesn't make trouble. But it doesn't matter, even if he loses, Brother Jingnan and I will win if we both win."

　　Lin Feng stood aside and said nothing more.

　　At this time, three people also stood on the stage. Lin Feng looked at them and thought to himself, "As expected, they are all masters of supernatural powers. Two of them have triple-level Gang Qi, and one of them is at the fourth level of Yin-Yang. No wonder this vicious princess is so cautious." Lin Feng thought and looked back at Situ Jingnan who had not spoken. After taking a look, he thought to himself, "Not bad. Situ Jingnan has triple-level Gang Qi. If he doesn't face someone at the fourth level of Yin-Yang, there should be no suspense in winning two out of three battles."

　　Seeing that the other party also went on stage, Ouyang Yu said, "Go ahead, don't let people laugh at us Yan State for not having anyone dare to go on stage."

　　Lin Feng and Situ Jingnan looked at each other but still didn't say anything. Nangong Jian looked very unhappy and muttered, "It's really a bummer to compete on the same stage with this savage."

　　Situ Jingnan said calmly: "Let's talk about it after we win the game."

　　Lin Feng smiled without saying anything.

　　At this time, the envoy of Chu said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I didn't expect that your country is so full of talents. If my humble estimation is correct, most of these three little heroes are only in their twenties."

　　The Queen said, "These are the guards that Yu'er usually trains. On the contrary, the ones from your country look more majestic. Hey, Your Majesty, why don't we replace them with our royal guards? Otherwise, people will say that we don't know etiquette and use corporals to fight against their sergeants."

　　The Chu envoy said with a smile: "Your Majesty, please don't say that. These three people really don't know the rules. We brought them out this time to let them broaden their horizons."

　　The emperor smiled and said, "Today we are having fun with the people, so let them go. Winning or losing is not important. What matters is that everyone is happy."

　　On the stage, six people stood facing each other.

　　The man in the middle of the Chu State said, "Today, our two countries are competing. Let's do something more interesting, not a single fight, nor a group fight. How about this? Whoever wins can continue to challenge the next one, and see which side loses first."

　　Nangong Jian asked: "Then what counts as winning or losing?"

　　"If all three of us lose, then it will be considered that our Chu State loses. As long as one of us wins, it will be considered a win."

　　Nangong Jian laughed and said, "Okay, interesting, I'll go first." Then he took a step forward, glanced back at Lin Feng, and sneered, "Country bumpkin, you have no chance."

　　Lin Feng looked at the Kun in Nangong Jian's hand and said calmly: "Remember, don't lose both the lady and the soldiers."

　　A man in his thirties walked out from the Chu State. He looked at Nangong Jian and clasped his fists, saying, "My name is Zhou Hao. Please give me your guidance."

　　"I am Nangong Jian. Please come in."

　　Lin Feng looked at Nangong Jian and thought to himself, "He really overestimates his own abilities. A person with only the second level of Qi wants to challenge a person with the third level of Qi. Humph, he is simply courting death..."

　　Nangong Jian and Zhou Hao were fighting each other, their true energy overflowing and murderous intent boiling. All kinds of wind blades and lightning crisscrossed on the stage, and the people watching below screamed one by one.

　　"The competition between masters of magical powers is indeed extraordinary..."

　　"Hey, it looks like the Chu State is sure to win this time. Nangong Jian has no power to fight back. Hey... it's over..."

　　Although Nangong Jian had the magical weapon Kun in his hand, he was not Kun's master, so at this moment Kun in his hand was no different from an ordinary weapon.

　　The magical power Zhou Hao cultivated was of electrical attribute, so there were flashes of lightning when he waved his hand. After a while, all of Nangong Jian's hair stood up, and he felt a numb pain all over his body.

　　Ouyang Yu became nervous and upset, thinking to herself, "It seems that this princess thinks too highly of you."

　　The Chu envoy's eyes narrowed into a smile and he clapped his hands, saying, "Your country is truly a place where heroes emerge from the youth."

　　At this time, the queen's face became a little ugly, but she still smiled and said: "As long as the children have fun."

　　boom……

　　Zhou Hao swung his spear and hit Nangong Jian hard, causing Nangong Jian to fly backwards.

　　Zhou Hao put away his gun, looked at Nangong Jian who was spitting blood and said, "You lose."

　　Nangong Jian was furious. He climbed up and said, "No, it's not over yet." Then he swooped down towards Zhou Hao again.

　　Zhou Hao was furious and spun his spear, causing a whistling sound. Before Nangong Jian could get close, he was hit by the spear and flew backwards.

　　Situ Jingnan dodged and supported Nangong Jian, saying, "That's enough, you've already lost, don't embarrass yourself anymore."

　　Nangong Jian coughed twice and roared: "No, I haven't lost yet."

　　Lin Feng looked at him calmly and said, "At the moment, I have only lost my wife. If I continue to fight, I am afraid that even my life will be in danger."

　　Nangong Jian turned his eyes towards Lin Feng and shouted angrily, "Go ahead if you have the guts."

　　Lin Feng glanced at Nangong Jian and stopped talking.

　　Situ Jingnan walked up, clasped his fists and said, "I'm Situ Jingnan, thank you for your guidance." Then he took out a sharp sword from his back.

　　Both of them were at the third level of Gangqi realm with supernatural powers. They could block spears with swords, and their Gangqi was so powerful that the people watching were speechless.

　　The two fought for dozens of rounds with no winner decided. Zhou Hao stabbed out with his spear, Situ Jingnan chopped with his knife, grabbed the tip of the spear and slid forward in an instant.

　　Zhou Hao immediately dropped his gun and touched his waist.

　　When Situ Jingnan saw this, he felt something was wrong, but it was too late. When he reacted, a dagger was already on his neck.

　　Nangong Jian's eyes widened. After a while, he realized what was happening and said loudly, "He cheated."

　　Zhou Hao said calmly: "All is fair in war."

　　Situ Jingnan was stunned, took a deep breath, and said, "I lost."

　　Ouyang Yu, the Emperor and the Empress could no longer contain their excitement, but they did not dare to show it for the sake of saving their reputation.

　　Seeing that both of them were defeated, Lin Feng walked up with his sword and said, "Your spear skills are not bad."

　　Zhou Hao smiled and said, "It's just so-so."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "But to be honest, I'm just average. My name is Mu Feng."

　　The people in the audience saw Lin Feng simply holding the sword, and they began to discuss:

　　"Is that possible? Is there anyone who holds a sword like this?"

　　"Who is this person? Why have I never seen him before?"

　　"I heard that this is the princess's trump card, but..."

　　…

　　At this moment, even the emperor frowned. He cast a look at Ouyang Yu, as if to ask whether this boy could do it or not.

　　Ouyang Yu didn't understand what Lin Feng wanted to do at this time. However, she was already standing on the stage and it was too late to change people, so she could only shake her head helplessly.

　　Nangong Jian saw Lin Feng like this, neither attacking nor defending, not holding the sword properly, holding it crookedly in his hand, he couldn't help but snorted coldly and said, "Can he test the sword?"

　　Situ Jingnan said thoughtfully: "Don't jump to conclusions yet, let's wait and see."

　　Zhou Hao also seemed a little confused and asked, "Brother Mu, are you sure you are here to participate in the martial arts competition? Or are you here to perform a variety show?"

　　Lin Feng looked around and saw Situ Yuxin on the platform, but she had her back to him. He couldn't help but think to himself, "Yuxin, don't you want to watch me win? I'm doing this for our future."

　　Seeing Lin Feng's absent-minded look, Zhou Hao said, "Brother Mu, remember to admit defeat now."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng had not yet come to his senses, Ouyang Yu thought to herself, "What on earth are you thinking about? Your request has been granted, what else do you want to do? If our Yan Kingdom loses this competition, this princess will definitely take your head, humph..."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and said, "Go ahead."

　　Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment and said, "Are you sure?"

　　Lin Feng clenched his teeth and suddenly shouted, "You talk too much nonsense." As he spoke, there was an ear-piercing sound of a sword. A sword energy suddenly rose on the originally calm stage. Lin Feng used the Shenxu Flying Step and in a flash he was next to Zhou Hao. He held the sword flatly, with the tip of the sword placed on Zhou Hao's neck.

　　"this……"

　　When everyone blinked their eyes just now, the battle was over, and now only Zhou Hao was trembling quietly.

　　Lin Feng said calmly: "Are you convinced? If not, switch to the next one."

　　Zhou Hao was trembling. He was stunned by Lin Feng's sword just now. He had never seen such a fast movement. Because no one knew that this magical power was an ancient skill, even those who were watching from the outside didn't understand how Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Hao.

　　Ouyang Yu's stiff face finally showed a smile, and she thought to herself, "I really didn't disappoint this princess."

　　Nangong Jian was also shocked by Lin Feng's action. He looked at Lin Feng's back and asked tremblingly: "Brother, what's going on? Did you see him draw his sword?"

　　Situ Jingnan said calmly: "Incredible, really incredible, he looks like he is only at the tenth level of his physical body, but he can actually kill someone at the third level of his magical power in seconds with his exquisite combat skills. It seems that he is a true master who has integrated combat skills and cultivation into one."

　　At this time, another man from the Chu State came up and said, "Hao, you lose, get off."

　　Zhou Hao reacted and said unconvincedly: "I am not willing to accept this, I am not willing to accept this, I am not willing to accept this..."

　　The man said, "If you lose, you lose. If Brother Mu wanted to kill you just now, you wouldn't have enough lives to kill him. You have to remember that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit."

　　Zhou Hao retreated, and the man looked at Lin Feng, who had a calm expression, and said, "Brother Mu, good swordsmanship."

　　Lin Feng said: "This is just average."

　　The man hummed softly, clasped his fists and said, "I am Zhang He, and I am here to learn from Brother Mu's skills. Please."

　　As Zhang He said just now, Lin Feng immediately performed the Shenxu Flying Step. He did not advance but retreated, which made Zhang He, who had been prepared for defense, stunned for a moment. Then, at the moment when Zhang He was stunned, Lin Feng performed the Shenxu Flying Step again, leaving an afterimage on the spot, and he had landed in front of Zhang He.

　　Zhang He was about to draw his sword when he found that there was another illusion in front of him. He was shocked to see Lin Feng's real body on the stage. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his head. Zhang He was horrified and immediately used his wind power to form an air wall above his head.

　　The air wall was formed, and the coldness above his head suddenly disappeared. Zhang He was slightly surprised to find that Lin Feng was actually in front of him.

　　Zhang He swung his sword, drawing an arc in the air.

　　Lin Feng did not dodge or evade. He straightened his arms and stabbed the sword straight in the air.

　　When the arc met the straight line, there was a clanging sound. Zhang He's sword was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground, while Lin Feng's sword energy did not dissipate until it stopped in front of Zhang He's chest. At this time, Lin Feng's body had fallen in front of Zhang He.

　　Lin Feng looked at Zhang He, who was pale, and said lightly: "It's a pity that you still can't see the exquisite swordsmanship."

　　Zhang He’s face was as pale as paper. After a moment, he said, “I lost.” Then he walked out.

　　At this moment, everyone was shocked, because in their eyes, this battle was still very short, so short that it was almost just a few breaths, and during the time of breathing, Zhang He had already admitted defeat and left.

　　The emperor, empress and ministers finally smiled.

　　Lin Feng looked back at the place where Situ Yuxin was standing. He could no longer see Situ Yuxin. Lin Feng felt a slight pain in his heart.

　　At this time, the last person from the Chu State had come up. From Lin Feng's point of view, this person's cultivation was high enough to reach the fourth level of Yin-Yang Mirror, and his strength was the highest among the three.

　　The man walked up to Lin Feng, clasped his fists and said, "They all have no chance to see your most exquisite swordsmanship. I wonder if I have this chance."

　　Lin Feng couldn't find Situ Yuxin at this time, and he was anxious, so he said, "If you must try, I will not hesitate to help you."

　　The man smiled and said, "Thank you for your advice. I am Liang Wade." As he spoke, his body suddenly rushed straight into the sky, waving his sword, and the sky full of wind swords swept towards Lin Feng.

　　The wind blade wielded by a person at the fourth level of supernatural power has the power to kill, so Lin Feng did not dare to be careless. He immediately circulated his true energy, and a red sword suddenly appeared in his heart, and his body was covered by a layer of faint red light.

　　The sword beams on Lin Feng's body that had just been touched by those wind blades suddenly disappeared.

　　Lin Feng looked at Liang Wade in the air and said to himself, "Don't think that I can't do anything to you in the air." As he was thinking, the red light on the sword suddenly became stronger. Lin Feng looked at the wind blades coming at him, shook his arm, and the sword in his hand made a crisp sound, and instantly broke into dozens of pieces.

　　Hearing the loud noise, Ouyang Yu and the emperor became nervous all of a sudden. You know, this sword was the sword that the emperor carried with him on the battlefield when he was young, and now it was broken so easily. People who know swords feel heartbroken.

　　But they were not sure whether the sword was broken by Lin Feng himself or by Liang Wade's magical power, so they didn't know who to put the responsibility on.

　　Before everyone could react, all the fragments flew straight towards Liang Wade in the air, and at the same time, Lin Feng's body was mixed in with the fragments and attacked Liang Wade.

　　This scene once again shocked everyone present, including the senior immortals in the Hall of Fame. When they saw this scene, they all stood up and stared at Lin Feng's every move.

　　Driven by Lin Feng's sword spirit, each of these fragments was like a sharp sword. Dozens of fragments were like dozens of sharp swords that blocked all of Liang Wade's retreat routes. He did not have a life-saving magical power like Lin Feng's Shenxu Flying Steps, so it was impossible for him to dodge the attack range of these fragments in a very short time like Lin Feng.

　　Liang Wade was shocked. Although he had known that Lin Feng's swordsmanship must be superb, he flew into the air to avoid it early, but he did not expect that Lin Feng would have the sword-breaking method. It really shocked him.

　　Lin Feng performed the Shenxu Flying Step, and in just a flash, he was on the same plane as Liang Wade, standing in front of Liang Wade, with the remaining half of the sword in his hand pressed directly against Liang Wade's heart, and all the fragments suddenly stopped.

　　Lin Feng performed the Wind Controlling Technique, standing in the void, looking at the horrified Liang Weide and said, "It's a pity that you still haven't seen my most exquisite swordsmanship. This move is really not worth the loss. It's a pity to waste a good sword, but I have to admit that this is indeed the most effective sword."

　　Liang Wade smiled bitterly and said, "I lost. I didn't expect that there would be a talent like you in Yan State. I lose and I am convinced of my defeat." Then he fell straight onto the stage.

　　Lin Feng stood in the void and turned around, searching the people around him, but he did not see Situ Yuxin.

　　Everyone looked at Lin Feng, cheering as if they were looking at a god, but Ouyang Yu's smiling face froze.

　　"Yan State won...Yan State won..."

　　At this time, everyone cheered, and the emperor and the queen were laughing so hard that their mouths could not close. The queen said, "It seems that Yu'er has learned a lot in these years. Zhang Qing's family, your Chu State performed really well today."

　　The Chu envoy quickly apologized and said, "Your country has produced so many talented people. This is really cause for celebration."

　　After the banquet, several gray-haired old men were sitting in the palace with Ouyang Yu, the emperor and others. The emperor looked at the old men sitting below and asked, "You all saw Mu Feng's performance today. What do you think?"

　　An old man stood up and said, "If this man cannot be used by me, I will kill him immediately. If he is not killed, I am afraid that within ten years, no one will be able to control him."

　　The emperor turned to look at Ouyang Yu and said, "Yu'er, do you think this person can be used by me?"

　　Ouyang Yu stood up and said, "Father, if you want to recruit us, it's hard."

　　The hall fell silent for a long time before the Emperor asked, "What shall we do with the three men from Chu?"

　　Ouyang Yu said: "Don't worry, father, this matter has been settled. The day they leave our Yan State is the day they die."

　　The emperor nodded and said, "Well done. So what is Mu Feng going to do?"

　　Ouyang Yu said, "This man has lofty ambitions. Yan State will not be a place where he will stay for long. I think he has long sensed my determination to kill him, so you must not marry Yu Xin to him. If the emperor agrees, he will take Yu Xin and run away. I have a plan. Now that Mu Feng has won the competition for our Yan State, he has won the hearts of the people. It is difficult to kill him, but we can force him to rebel and then solve the problem on the spot."

　　The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "That's what I was thinking. Prime Minister, Minister, what do you think?"

　　The Prime Minister was Nangong Wudi, one of the three great families of Yan State, and the Shangshu was Situ Qingyun, one of the three great families of Yan State. The two looked at each other and replied at the same time: "Everything will be done according to what the emperor says."

　　The emperor said, "That's great. The two of you can go back and make preparations. The day after tomorrow I will personally officiate at the wedding of the two nephews."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty."

　　Ouyang Yu looked at the other white-haired old men and said, "Seniors, Lin Feng will definitely cause a scene at the wedding banquet, and we will have to rely on your help then."

　　An old man said, "Princess, rest assured. We are the ones who worry about our master. We are old and we have been sitting in the Hall of Fame doing nothing all day. We feel guilty about that. Now that we have found such an opportunity, how can we miss it?"

　　Another said, "This boy's magical power is strange. It is impossible to tell how strong he is. It is also impossible to tell the source of his magical power. It seems to be an ancient magical power. It seems that this boy must be extraordinary. I am waiting to meet him."

　　Chapter 101: The Great Disturbance in Yan State (10,000-word chapter)

　　(During the Spring Festival, in order to make everyone feel refreshed, chapters of 10,000 words will be updated every day. Friends who read the book can click on the collection to support and encourage you.)

　　Ouyang Yu clasped his fists and said, "Then I'll trouble you seniors."

　　Lin Feng challenged three powerful masters of the Chu State and became famous overnight. However, he was not excited at all because he could not find the princess after the competition.

　　At night, Lin Feng returned to the Hall of Fame. Today the Hall of Fame was exceptionally quiet. If it were any other day, the entire building would seem like it was about to be overturned by these weirdos. He couldn't sleep well and was often startled from his dreams.

　　Lin Feng returned to his room in a depressed mood. It was already dark. Lin Feng looked at the dark sky and thought to himself, "Another day has passed. Yuxin, let's leave this place after the emperor arranges a marriage for us. I'm too lazy to go to that damn place called Yuhuamen."

　　When Lin Feng thought of this, he put his hand into the storage bag and touched the gold medal given by Princess Meihua. He was stunned and thought to himself: "Why do I think of you at this time... Jin Guo... Are you... okay?"

　　When he thought of Princess Meihua at this moment, Lin Feng suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart. He didn't understand why. As time went by, he gradually had a feeling in his heart - he seemed to know Princess Meihua, but he didn't know where.

　　Lin Feng fell down, lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

　　The next day, an imperial edict came from the palace. Lin Feng suddenly became excited and said to himself, "You really keep your promise." Thinking of this, Lin Feng rushed out of the room to receive the edict.

　　Lin Feng greeted the person who announced the decree with a big smile on his face. The eunuch who announced the decree also said with a smile: "Congratulations, Lord Mu."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Thank you..." Lin Feng took the imperial edict, but when he opened it, he froze. His eyes moved around and he searched everywhere on the edict. After searching for a long time, he became anxious and thought to himself, "Why didn't they mention the marriage?"

　　The eunuch who announced the decree noticed Lin Feng's mess and asked in confusion, "What is Lord Mu looking for? The emperor personally appointed you as the Protector of Yan State. This is the highest honor for a warrior. Why is Lord Mu not happy at all?"

　　After hearing what the eunuch said, Lin Feng knew that he was being used. A fire suddenly rose in his heart. He shifted his gaze from the imperial edict to the eunuch and asked, "Did the emperor say anything about my marriage with Situ Yuxin?"

　　The eunuch who announced the decree smiled and said, "So Lord Mu is thinking about Miss Situ. Oh, Lord Mu, forget it. Miss Situ and Young Master Nangong are getting married tomorrow. You'd better give up on this idea."

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt as if his mind was hollowed out. He shook his body and said, "Impossible, how could this be? Didn't the princess promise me that if I won the competition, she would marry Yu Xin to me?"

　　The eunuch smiled and said, "Master Mu, don't think too much. No matter how powerful a person is, can he be compared with a family? The Nangong family is one of the three major families in our Great Yan Kingdom. Even the emperor has to try his best to win them over."

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I understand, thank you, eunuch." Then he turned and walked into his room.

　　Lin Feng returned to the room and threw the imperial edict aside. He sneered and said lightly: "It turns out that I am also the one you are using. Okay, let's get married tomorrow, right? I will complete what the Chu people have not completed." At this time, Lin Feng also secretly made up his mind to turn the capital of Yan Kingdom upside down.

　　The next day, the imperial capital was bustling with activity. The marriage of the two noble families would be a great happy event for the State of Yan, and it would mark the beginning of a period of stable development for the State of Yan.

　　It was already noon when Lin Feng arrived at the Nangong family's gate. The Nangong family's mansion was majestic and as majestic as the imperial palace of Jin. Lin Feng couldn't help but sigh and thought to himself: "Big countries are different."

　　Looking at the endless stream of people, Lin Feng wondered how he could get in. Suddenly, while Lin Feng was thinking, several fast horses rushed straight to the gate of Nangong's house.

　　"The little princess is back, the little princess is back...let us go..."

　　"Little Princess?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself, "It should be Ouyang Qian." Lin Feng thought about it and stooped to the side to take a peek, thinking to himself, "If it is really her, it seems that even if I don't take action today, she will not let me go."

　　Ouyang Qian was indeed somewhat domineering, but she lacked the dictatorial temperament of her sister Ouyang Yu. Her team rode their horses at full speed, and the people on the road all moved aside at once, and no one dared to approach.

　　Seeing that he had found an opportunity, Lin Feng immediately used the Shenxu Flying Steps. In the moment when the guard at the gate was panicking, Lin Feng had already entered the courtyard of the Nangong family.

　　Entering the courtyard, Lin Feng followed the crowd who came to congratulate, and after walking for a while, he finally arrived at the lobby.

　　In the hall, the emperor and the empress sat high above, looking at the newlyweds below and chatting with smiles on their faces.

　　Ouyang Qian flashed and slid to the middle of the hall. She looked at the emperor and the queen and called out, "Father, mother."

　　When the queen saw the little princess, she smiled and said, "Oh, look who's here, isn't this our little princess?"

　　Ouyang Qian took several steps at a time and walked to Situ Yuxin, who was wearing a red veil on her head. She was about to lift the veil and said, "Sister Yuxin, congratulations. Let me see if you are even more beautiful now."

　　Seeing Ouyang Qian trying to remove the red veil, the emperor shouted, "Nonsense! It's not your place to remove the red veil."

　　Ouyang Qian shrank her neck, turned back to look at the emperor, made a face, and said, "This is our daughter's business, right, Sister Yuxin."

　　Nangong Jian said quickly: "Little Princess, you should go and try to please the Emperor first. The Emperor is very angry that you didn't come to celebrate his birthday."

　　Ouyang Yu's eyes spun, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He said, "Oh, wait and see how I make trouble in your new house tonight."

　　Ouyang Qian turned around and walked straight to the emperor and empress. When she saw the look in Ouyang Yu's eyes, she laughed sweetly, "Sister, you are here too?"

　　Ouyang Yu's face was cold, and he said calmly: "Stop fooling around, go to your father."

　　Ouyang Qian looked aggrieved, said "oh" and walked straight towards the emperor.

　　"Qian'er, come here and let your mother take a good look at you to see if you have lost weight." When the Queen saw Ouyang Qian, she forgot for a moment that she was the mother of a country and approached her like an ordinary mother.

　　Seeing this, the emperor shook his head and said, "Okay, okay, you two mother and daughter, if you have anything to talk about, just stay up late tonight and don't delay the auspicious time."

　　The emperor stood up, looked at the crowd below, and said, "Now the auspicious time has arrived, the bride and groom should prepare to worship in the hall."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng appeared in the hall like a visitor from outer space. He looked at the emperor who was high above him, snorted coldly and said, "No, Your Majesty, the auspicious time has not arrived, so we cannot worship in this hall."

　　"How could it be him?" As soon as Ouyang Qian saw Lin Feng, she screamed: "Hey, bastard, why are you here?"

　　Ouyang Yu, the Emperor and the Empress were all stunned for a moment, and looked directly at Ouyang Qian. The Emperor asked, "Qian'er, do you know him?"

　　Ouyang Qian blushed, he looked at Lin Feng, and said breathlessly: "Not only do I know him, I also have an irreconcilable feud with him."

　　The queen's face turned cold, and she asked quickly: "What happened? How do you know him?"

　　Ouyang Qian panted for a few times, and after a while, she said with a red neck: "This rascal is shameless. He peeped at people changing clothes and saw their whole bodies. You don't know that he has turned the entire Yuhua Sect upside down. He is a complete bastard."

　　Ouyang Qian’s words shocked everyone. Everyone looked at Lin Feng, and some people started talking.

　　"So they are from Yuhua Sect. This is going to be difficult."

　　"Yuhua Sect is the leader among the ten sects of the Immortal Sect. No wonder he is so skilled. From the beginning, I felt that this person must have a great background. I didn't expect that his backer is so powerful."

　　…

　　Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Feng angrily and said, "Hey, bastard, what are you doing here?"

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly, looked at Situ Yuxin and said, "He's trying to steal the bride."

　　Situ Yuxin stood there quietly, without saying a word.

　　Nangong Jian turned around and looked at Lin Feng, sneered, and said: "You really came. Do you know that today's show was originally set up for you?"

　　Lin Feng said calmly: "I know. Even if this place is a dangerous place, I will definitely take Yu Xin away today. Anyone who stands in my way will die." As he spoke, Lin Feng performed the Shenxu Flying Step. Before everyone could react, he landed beside Situ Yuxin, grabbed Situ Yuxin's hand, and said as if he didn't care about the others, "You said that if I knew peerless martial arts, or if I was born into a famous family, well, I'll tell you now, I have both of the conditions you mentioned, and I'll take you away."

　　At this time, Ouyang Yu shouted coldly: "Mu Feng, you are too presumptuous. This princess has asked my father to appoint you as the commander of the state defense. You actually repay kindness with hatred. This is really too much. You are openly rebelling today. I, Ouyang Yu, will never tolerate you. Capture you."

　　Following Ouyang Yu's cold shout, the entire hall suddenly became boiling with excitement. In an instant, it was filled with guards. Shining spears swung back and forth, lighting up the hall in an eerie, mottled manner.

　　Lin Feng didn't care. He glanced at Ouyang Yu coldly and said, "Ouyang Yu, haha, don't think that this young master really knows nothing. You have long wanted to kill me. Okay, today we will settle the old and new accounts together. Let's mobilize all the troops from your Yan State. Maybe that way I can avenge your life."

　　At this time, Situ Yuxin broke free from Lin Feng's hand and said, "You are wrong. I will not go with you. I said that if you have peerless martial arts and if you are born into a famous family, then you can protect yourself and leave freely. I did not say that I would go with you."

　　Lin Feng was shocked and said, "You are not Yu Xin."

　　Just as he said this, a dagger pierced into Lin Feng's lower abdomen. Lin Feng was furious and immediately rotated his true Qi. A layer of faint red light wrapped him tightly. The knife that was inserted into his lower abdomen instantly retreated and turned into more than a dozen pieces that flew around. Those who had not yet reacted were stabbed by the fragments and fell to the ground on the spot.

　　Lin Feng struck out with two palms in succession, and the man in the red veil flew out at once, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and fell in front of the emperor, motionless.

　　Ouyang Yu stood up and shouted, "Mu Feng is openly rebelling. Anyone who takes Lin Feng's head will be granted the title of Marquis."

　　Nangong Jian roared: "Give me my sword."

　　As soon as the words fell, a nimble sword boy instantly threw Kun towards Nangong Jian.

　　Ouyang Qian recognized Kun, and her face suddenly changed. She shouted, "No, this is a bastard's sword..." Everyone's faces suddenly became gloomy, because at the same time Ouyang Qian shouted, Kun turned a circle in the air, and a bright sword light pierced through Nangong Jian's body, and the sword fell into Lin Feng's hand without any blood on it.

　　Lin Feng looked at Nangong Jian, who had a ferocious expression, and said coldly, "Do you know? I, Lin Feng, am the only one in the world who can use this sword. I can only blame the princess for giving me the wrong sword. So if you feel that you died unjustly, you should blame the princess. It was the princess who killed you."

　　Nangong Jian no longer had the strength to answer him. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and then he staggered and fell.

　　Ouyang Yu reacted and roared, "Kill him, kill him quickly."

　　The guards at the outer gate suddenly swarmed in, and Lin Feng glanced at them coldly, waved his arm, and thousands of sword lights instantly blocked the gate. The guards who had just stepped into the hall all fell down one by one, and the people behind them no longer dared to move forward easily.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the old men in the hall, sneered, and said, "Haha...all the people in the Hall of Fame are out. Great, I, Lin Feng, want to see how powerful the Hall of Fame of Yan State is today."

　　An old man shouted, "How dare you! You are bullying our Yan State because we have no one there. I am here to take your life." As he spoke, a beam of light swept towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng circulated his Qi, and a layer of light red light enveloped him. The light disappeared as soon as it fell. Then Lin Feng waved his arm, and the Star Moon Sword Technique was performed like flowing clouds and water, and the sword force rushed towards the old man like wind and rain.

　　Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again. If Lin Feng’s behavior on the stage last time was enough to shock these people, then today’s performance was enough to make them bow their heads.

　　As the Star-Moon Sword Technique unfolded, a sea of ​​stars slowly appeared in the hall. Red sword energy was galloping across the sea of ​​stars. Those with average cultivation were pierced by the sword energy before they could understand what was happening and fell to the ground on the spot.

　　At this moment, both the Emperor and Ouyang Yu had expressions of horror on their faces. If they could be given another chance to choose, they would never make this decision.

　　Ouyang Qian felt itchy and said, "How did this bastard become so powerful all of a sudden? He wasn't that good last time in Yuhua Sect."

　　Lin Feng has two magical powers, the Star-Moon Sword Technique and the Shenxu Flying Steps. In addition, he has now cultivated the sword spirit and the magical weapon Kun in his hand. Therefore, no one can stop him from moving freely in the hall. Those people in the Hall of Fame who have long wanted to meet Lin Feng now have no idea where to start and can only try to protect themselves.

　　The psychedelic feeling of the sea of ​​stars in the lobby became more and more intense. Some people gradually began to lose consciousness and did not even have the strength to resist.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

　　The red sword energy was surging and it shuttled through the air. In an instant, the hall was littered with corpses.

　　Ouyang Yu's face had turned dark green, and he shouted, "Protect the emperor." All the people gathered around the emperor and protected him tightly.

　　At this moment, a light shout came from outside the door: "Enough." The person who spoke was Situ Yuxin.

　　Lin Feng was stunned and stopped. He turned around and looked at Situ Yuxin, who made people want to pity her. He became excited and uttered two words after a long while: "Yuxin..."

　　Situ Yuxin walked in and looked at the corpses on the ground. She shook her head gently and said lightly: "Why, why, why on earth is this happening... Is it worth doing this?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He didn't know what to say. He walked up to Situ Yuxin and said excitedly, "Yuxin, let's leave here."

　　Situ Yuxin's eyes had been fixed on Nangong Jian. After hearing Lin Feng's words, she shook her head slightly and said, "I am from Yan State. I will not betray Yan State. You killed my husband. I can't go with you. Let go, Mu Feng."

　　Lin Feng was suddenly at a loss. He stood there in a daze for a long while before asking in great confusion, "Could it be that... you... have never liked me?"

　　Situ Yuxin said calmly, "So what? Have you ever liked me? You did this today only because the princess took advantage of you, and you are angry and want to vent your anger. Well, if you still do this in ten years, I will go with you then."

　　As Situ Yuxin spoke, she took out a small knife and gently rubbed Lin Feng's shoulder, saying coldly: "Go away, I can see from your eyes that you don't like me, you just want to vent your anger." Situ Yuxin waved her arm and the short knife went straight into her heart.

　　"Yuxin..." Ouyang Yu shouted.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He took a step back gently, shook his head and said to himself: "No... no... how could this happen? Yu Xin..."

　　At this time, the emperor shouted: "Pass on my order, kill Mu Feng at all costs. I don't believe that my Yan State's 100,000 cavalry can't kill him."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was distracted at this moment, the old men looked at each other and shouted at the same time: "Form a formation."

　　As he spoke, more than a dozen old men suddenly moved aside, and streams of energy rose up, wrapping around Lin Feng like silk threads.

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt unable to move. He looked around at the people around him. Everyone looked as if they wanted to eat him up. Lin Feng couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and snorted, "It seems that I can't escape today, haha..."

　　Seeing Lin Feng trapped, Ouyang Yu's tense face finally relaxed. He looked at the arrogant Lin Feng and said, "Accept your fate. Even if a person's magical power is high, he can't compete with thousands of troops. Even if you walk out of the hall today, you can't leave Yan State alive. Tell me, who are you?"

　　Ouyang Qian said first: "He is from Jin State."

　　"Jin people?" Ouyang Yu's face showed a trace of doubt. He looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "The smallest country in the world?"

　　Ouyang Qian said: "Yes, that's it."

　　Ouyang Yu suddenly laughed and said, "Haha... I didn't expect that such a small country could produce such a talent. It is really unimaginable. Since he is from Jin, Jin must pay the price for this incident."

　　Lin Feng looked at Ouyang Yu coldly and said indifferently: "This is my personal matter, don't involve my country."

　　"What a joke! Do you think this is really your personal business? Now the right to speak is no longer in your hands. The right to speak is in my hands. You have no right to bargain." Ouyang Yu showed a cold smile on his face, and murderous intent suddenly appeared. He shouted: "Kill."

　　Suddenly, just as Ouyang Yu gave the order, a loud shout came from outside: "Report...Princess Meihua of Jin State is visiting."

　　Hearing this report, Lin Feng's body trembled instantly, his heart was churning, and he thought to himself: "She... why is she here?"

　　Ouyang Yu was also shocked. After a moment, she snorted coldly and said indifferently, "It is true that you can't find it even if you try your best. Pass it on."

　　As Ouyang Yu's voice spread, the guards outside the gate suddenly moved to the sides, a few afterimages flashed outside the hall, and three figures landed in the hall.

　　This move shocked everyone. They didn't see how Princess Meihua and the other two came. They were just distracted when three people appeared in front of them.

　　Lin Feng was secretly shocked. He only knew that Princess Meihua must be a master, but he didn't expect her to be so powerful. He couldn't help but gasp.

　　Lin Feng turned around and looked at the two people beside Princess Meihua. He was even more shocked because one of them was Ding Ling. Lin Feng couldn't help but think to himself, "Oh my god, who is this Princess Meihua? A true disciple of Yuhua Sect is just one of her guards. It seems that the other one is not simple either. Who in the world can afford such a lineup?"

　　Everyone looked at Princess Meihua and gasped, wondering how it was possible for someone so beautiful to exist.

　　Ouyang Yu was originally very beautiful, but compared with Princess Meihua, she was simply unbearable to the eyes. She looked at Meihua, who seemed to be out of touch with the world, and said with a sigh, "Are you the princess of Jin?"

　　Princess Meihua's face was as cold as ice when she didn't speak, but when her lips moved slightly, she looked like a winter plum blossom at dawn in the cold winter. She looked at Ouyang Yu and said calmly, "Any questions?"

　　"you……"

　　Before Ouyang Yu could finish his words, Princess Meihua interrupted him and said, "Lin Feng is a criminal of our Jin State. Today, we have to thank your country for its help in capturing him. Thank you very much. I will bring him back to Jin State to be punished." Princess Meihua said, and waved her arm lightly. The energy that trapped Lin Feng disappeared immediately, and the dozen or so old men in the Hall of Fame fell to the side at once, all with horror on their faces.

　　Lin Feng was freed and immediately used the Shenxu Flying Steps, heading straight towards Ouyang Qian. Ouyang Qian was startled, but it was too late, and when she came to her senses, she had already fallen into Lin Feng's hands.

　　"Hey, bastard, what are you doing?" Ouyang Qian screamed.

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "I don't want to do anything, I just want to survive... Don't move rashly. If anyone moves rashly, I will kill her first."

　　The queen suddenly cried out in surprise: "Don't move, don't move, Mufeng, if you have something to say, just talk it over, don't mess around."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "I am not in the mood to talk to you today. If you still want your precious daughter to be alive and well, then don't come with us." Lin Feng held Ouyang Qian and walked straight outside.

　　As Lin Feng walked out, he looked straight at Princess Meihua, whose face was cold, and his heart was churning. When he got close to Princess Meihua, he said lightly: "I'm sorry, Princess, I can't go back with you. I don't want to die. I know you are capable, but this is the territory of Yan State, you'd better not force me."

　　Princess Meihua looked at Lin Feng quietly, her face calm and without saying a word, allowing him to walk past her unscrupulously.

　　The two of them passed each other like this, and everyone was stunned.

　　The guards who were blocking the way in front all moved to the sides. After walking out of the hall, Lin Feng used his magical power of controlling the wind and flew straight outside carrying Ouyang Qian.

　　Princess Meihua had a calm expression, and no one could tell what she was thinking. She looked at Ouyang Yu and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't know things would turn out like this. I really came here to arrest Lin Feng. I think your country should have heard about how he angrily beheaded the prime minister in Jin and held the emperor hostage to control the ministers."

　　Ouyang Yu said unwillingly: "I think you came here to save him on purpose."

　　Princess Meihua waved her arm, and the rows of pillars behind her all collapsed. The guards fell down one after another, and there was a loud cry. Ouyang Yu, the emperor, the empress, and others all changed their expressions. Princess Meihua said coldly: "If I want to save him, do you think anyone can stop me? I didn't take action today for the safety of your little princess."

　　Ouyang Yu was so shocked by Princess Meihua's move that he didn't even have the courage to speak.

　　Princess Meihua glanced at everyone and saw that no one dared to make a sound. She clasped her fists and said, "Since Lin Feng has left, I will take my leave." With that, the three of them turned around and disappeared from everyone's sight in just a few flashes.

　　Lin Feng took Ouyang Qian out of the imperial capital and arrived at a small town in the wilderness. Lin Feng found a teahouse on the side of the road and went in and ordered two pots of Longjing tea.

　　Ouyang Qian was the first person Lin Feng used the Immortal Locking Finger on. At this time, her acupuncture points were sealed, and she had a lot of magical powers but couldn't use them. She sat aside and shouted angrily: "Hey, bastard, what do you want to do?"

　　Lin Feng was drinking his tea, but his heart was not calm at all. Especially after seeing Princess Meihua, his heart started beating even faster. He drank several cups of tea in a row, trying to suppress his aggrieved heart.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng stood up and rushed out of the teahouse. At this time, Princess Meihua, Ding Ling and another woman were standing quietly under a big tree outside the teahouse.

　　Lin Feng looked at Princess Meihua, and his heart was in turmoil. The two looked at each other for a while. Lin Feng tightly grasped her fingers and walked up to her. With a look of shame on his face, he whispered, "I'm sorry, Princess."

　　Princess Meihua had a cold expression, devoid of any emotion. She looked at Lin Feng, and after a long silence, she said lightly: "I'm waiting for you to give me a world. I will wait for you in Jin, always." Then she turned around and left resolutely.

　　Lin Feng stood there in a daze, looking at the three people who disappeared into the distance. Misty eyes welled up in his eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he thought to himself, "You are so powerful, do you still need me?" After thinking about it, he sighed and turned around to walk into the teahouse.

　　Seeing Lin Feng's embarrassed expression, Ouyang Qian asked, "Asshole, are the pursuers coming?"

　　Lin Feng took a sip of tea and said, "Do you think the pursuers from your Yan State can be so fast? Even if they really come, I have you in my hands, so I am not afraid that they will not compromise."

　　Ouyang Qian almost jumped up in anger and said, "You bastard."

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "Don't be a bastard. Remember, from now on, I am your master. You must do your best to serve me. When I am in a good mood that day, I will help you unlock the seal."

　　"You..." Ouyang Qian stood up suddenly, staring at Lin Feng with wide eyes, as if she wanted to eat Lin Feng as soon as possible.

　　Lin Feng ignored him and said calmly: "You can refuse to accept it, but you have to wait until you are no longer under my control. If you still look at me like this, be careful that I will take you to bed tonight."

　　"You..." Ouyang Qian's face suddenly turned red, and she sat down immediately without saying anything.

　　Suddenly, two men in green walked into the teahouse. Lin Feng knew at first glance that they were two cultivators, but he couldn't tell which sect they belonged to.

　　The two men sat down and started chatting. One of them said, "Who on earth has the ability to destroy the Demon Suppression Tower? I'm afraid the entire cultivation world will be in trouble."

　　"Alas, I don't know who did this evil. Now all ten sects of the Immortal Sect are rushing to the Demon Suppression Tower. I just hope the situation won't be too bad."

　　"It is really unimaginable that the Demon Suppression Tower can be destroyed."

　　…

　　Hearing the two people's conversation, Lin Feng suddenly became excited and asked, "Is the Demon Suppression Tower broken?"

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "You idiot, you don't even know the most heatedly discussed topic among the ten major sects of the Immortal Sect recently?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned and said, "I was locked up by your damn sister, how could I know."

　　“Haha…” Ouyang Qian laughed all of a sudden and said, “I didn’t expect you to encounter such an experience. I said that those who came out to complete the mission all returned to Yuhuamen, but I couldn’t find any news about you. I thought you were dead.”

　　Lin Feng took a sip of tea and said, "Oh, I didn't realize you cared about me so much. You still asked about me when I was gone. Haha... I'm honored."

　　Ouyang Qian glanced at Lin Feng coldly and said, "Don't be so proud. I'm worried that you will die at the hands of others. I will not be satisfied. I want you to die at my hands and watch you being unable to live or die." Ouyang Qian said with a gnashing look on her face.

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "Don't worry, this day won't come. Even if I die, I will drag you down with me, so if I have to die, you will die before me."

　　"you……"

　　Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked straight at Ouyang Qian and said, "Do you really want to sleep with me tonight?"

　　Ouyang Qian didn't dare to say anything more and shut her mouth angrily.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "How far is it from here to the Demon Suppression Tower?"

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes and said, "Are you going to tell me that you are going to the Demon Suppression Tower?"

　　Lin Feng said: "The ten great sects gathered together in the Demon Suppression Tower. The scene must be spectacular. Who knows, something big might happen."

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "I finally see that you really want the world to be in chaos."

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "Isn't it good to be in chaos? Too much tranquility will make people stupid. Only endless competition can stimulate human potential."

　　Ouyang Qian's teeth shook, as if she wanted to eat someone, and she said, "If word of this gets to the old men in Yuhua Sect, I'm afraid they'll want to eat your heart."

　　Lin Feng disagreed and said calmly: "That's because they are ignorant and stick to the old ways. They will eventually be replaced."

　　"It seems like you are crazy about becoming famous."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You are right. I want everyone in the world, oh, everyone in the universe to remember my name, Lin Feng."

　　“Haha…” Ouyang Qian said, “I’ve seen people who daydream, but I’ve never seen people who daydream. You should wake up.”

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You will see."

　　Ouyang Qian said: "I really want to see how you die."

　　Lin Feng ignored her. He had already finished his tea. He looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "Where's the money?"

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes and said, "How can I have money?"

　　Lin Feng said: "Stop talking nonsense, I have no money on me, if you don't want me to sell you for money, you don't have to take it out."

　　Ouyang Qian suddenly jumped up and said, "You bastard."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "I'm a bastard anyway, who am I afraid of?"

　　Looking at Lin Feng's shameless face, Ouyang Qian was extremely helpless. He looked at Lin Feng breathlessly and said, "If you have the ability, take it yourself?" As he spoke, he puffed out his chest.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and his heart started beating violently as he looked at the straight breasts.

　　Lin Feng moved his fingers, snorted coldly, and said, "I've already seen it, so it's okay to touch it again now," and then he raised his hand and reached straight towards Ouyang Qian's chest.

　　At this moment, Kun's voice suddenly reached Lin Feng's ears, saying: "Hey, you hooligan, what do you want to do?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, his hand stopped, and he said carefully: "Hey, why are you bending your arm outward? It's not what I want to do, it's what she wants to do."

　　An angry look appeared on Kun's face, and he said, "She told you to touch her, so you just touched her?"

　　Lin Feng said: "Wouldn't it be a pity to miss such a good thing?"

　　"You..." Kun's face suddenly turned red, and he said, "Can you be more pure in your thoughts?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "I'm sorry, big sister, I really can't do this."

　　Ouyang Qian didn't understand what Lin Feng was doing. His hand was stretched out in front of his chest but didn't move. He had been ready to shout "molest" but the word kept lingering on his lips, but he didn't have the chance to shout it out.

　　Ouyang Qian couldn't wait any longer and said, "Are you going to do it or not? If you don't, I'll take it myself."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, retracted his hand, and said, "If I had known, I should have taken it out myself. You must let the whole world know that you deliberately let me molest you to be happy."

　　"You..." Ouyang Qian's face flushed red, and she said, "It's obviously you who wanted to molest her."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Look who is sticking out their breasts for people to touch?"

　　Lin Feng's words immediately attracted everyone's attention, and for a moment the entire teahouse was filled with laughter.

　　Ouyang Qian was almost furious. He clenched his fists again and again, but he had no strength, so he said, "Okay, you bastard, you better not fall into my hands." Then he took out his purse and threw it at Lin Feng, saying, "I'll smash you to death."

　　Lin Feng took it and said, "Your money is not that big, waiter, pay the bill."

　　The waiter said "OK" and rushed to the table of Lin Feng and his partner, saying, "The total is three cents."

　　Lin Feng took out a gold coin from his purse and said, "No need to change."

　　Ouyang Qian suddenly felt heartbroken and said, "Hey, this is my money."

　　The waiter was stunned for a moment. Lin Feng said, "Don't worry about her. I gave you the money. No need to change it."

　　Ouyang Qian kicked Lin Feng hard and said, "Asshole, you don't feel bad about it because it's not your own money, right?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said: "This is called robbing the rich to help the poor. This little money is just the tip of the iceberg for you."

　　Ouyang Qian was completely speechless and said, "Then you can do whatever you want. It's just this little money anyway, and I can't take it out after I use it up."

　　Lin Feng said: "It's okay. If it doesn't work out, I'll just sell you to the yard. With your looks, hmm... although you can't sell for a good price, you can still get a few copper coins."

　　"You dare..." Ouyang Qian said while gritting her teeth, staring at Lin Feng fiercely. If eyes could kill, Lin Feng would have become Ouyang Qian's dead soul long ago.

　　"Hmph... How dare you say that I am ugly." Ouyang Qian saw that no matter how she treated Lin Feng, she would get no benefit, so she just muttered to herself and ignored Lin Feng, then followed Lin Feng out.

　　Lin Feng said calmly: "There are so many people who are better than you. Do you really think you are a human being? Humph, why don't you take a piss and look at your own face?"

　　Ouyang Qian was almost going crazy, thinking in her heart how to make Lin Feng neither live nor die when the day comes that he falls into her hands.

　　Ten days later, Lin Feng and his companions arrived at the border of Yan State. Ouyang Qian said, "After crossing the border town, we will reach Wu Yue State."

　　"This is called a border town?" Lin Feng asked, "I see that the economic prosperity here is no worse than that of the imperial capital."

　　Ouyang Qian said: "Of course, this is a border fortress, merchants from all countries will gather here, so this place can be regarded as an economic hub of Yan State."

　　"Wouldn't that be very messy?"

　　"There is one thing. The emperor is far away and my father can't manage it. Although he sends more troops here every year to maintain peace, it doesn't have much effect."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Then is he still under the jurisdiction of your Yan State?"

　　"Of course they are. Although they have their own laws, they still have to listen to the court for the overall situation. No matter how strong an individual is, how can he be stronger than the army?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "That makes sense. Hey, what's wrong with this mother-in-law?" Lin Feng pointed to an old woman squatting on the ground crying in the distance.

　　Ouyang Qian said unhappily: "Since you are so nosy, then go and ask."

　　Lin Feng turned around to look at Ouyang Qian who had a look of disdain on her face and said, "I tell you, I just like to meddle in other people's business. What's the matter? I really want to take care of this matter." As Lin Feng spoke, he walked straight towards the old woman.

　　Lin Feng walked up to the old woman and asked, "What's wrong with grandma?"

　　The old woman looked at Lin Feng, and said with tears and snot: "The master of the Zhang family saw my daughter two days ago, and today he sent someone to take her away to be his concubine. Alas, I, an old woman, have no way to seek justice. I am so sorry for my daughter." Then she started to cry again.

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he asked, "Then the mother-in-law should report it to the police."

　　The old woman said: "Why should we report to the authorities? The county magistrate is the son-in-law of the elder. Now the officials and bandits are one family. Don't even mention it. We ordinary people have no way to seek justice."

　　Lin Feng was furious when he heard this and said, "Mother-in-law, don't cry. Take me there. I want to see who Mr. Zhang is. He is so lawless and blatantly snatched someone else's daughter."

　　Chapter 102: Trouble in Border Town (10,000-word chapter)

　　The old woman said quickly, "Little brother, I know you have good intentions, but the Zhang family in this border city is someone that we ordinary people cannot afford to offend. I heard that their eldest son is a disciple of some sect, so he must be a little god anyway."

　　"Taiyi Sect?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and immediately thought of Shi Yufeng whom he met in Jin State (Do you still remember when Lin Feng angrily beheaded the prime minister in Jin State and held the emperor hostage to order the ministers? At that time, there was a Shi Yufeng who wanted to kill him. This Shi Yufeng was that one. Because Yufeng is a banned word, it was decided to change his name to Shi Yufeng). Suddenly, he got angry and said, "I, Lin Feng, will really take care of this matter. Not to mention that it's just a small immortal, even a big immortal can't save him. Mother-in-law, get up and take me to see."

　　The old woman still looked at Lin Feng with great concern and said, "But..."

　　Ouyang Qian walked up, interrupted the old woman and said, "Granny, just take him with you. He is very capable." At this time, Ouyang Qian was thinking, since Lin Feng is so nosy, let him do it. One day he will become the public enemy of the world. When he is desperate, she will help him and make him her slave. Ouyang Qian thought about it and smiled smugly.

　　The old woman glanced at Ouyang Qian, then at Lin Feng, and finally said, "Okay then."

　　The three of them went straight to the Zhang family compound. Suddenly, on the street, Lin Feng saw the gate of the county government office and suddenly changed his mind and said, "Mother-in-law, let's report to the authorities first."

　　The old woman and Ouyang Qian were both stunned. The old woman said, "It's useless to report to the police. The county magistrate is Mr. Zhang's son-in-law. He won't care. He might be drinking at Zhang's house right now."

　　Lin Feng said: "Even if this is the case, we have to go through the procedures. Let's go, mother-in-law, believe me, I have my own plan."

　　Lin Feng walked to the gate and used his gun and drumstick to hit the Qingtian drum. After a few loud noises, a bunch of yamen runners in official uniforms came out. They looked at Lin Feng from head to toe and thought that he was too ordinary and unfamiliar. So one of the yamen runners snorted and said, "The master is busy today and will not handle the case. Go back."

　　Lin Feng looked back at the old woman. At this time, the old woman retreated behind Ouyang Qian, as if she was very afraid of these people.

　　Lin Feng turned around and smiled at the yamen runner who was talking. Suddenly, his expression changed, he waved his arm, slammed the drumstick hard, and asked sternly: "Why doesn't your master handle the case?"

　　When a yamen runner saw Lin Feng smashing his drumstick, he became upset as if his authority was challenged. He rushed forward, stared at Lin Feng and shouted, "It's none of your business whether the master handles the case or not. I just won't handle the case of a troublemaker like you. What's wrong with that?"

　　Ouyang Qian suddenly became angry and took a step forward, but when she took a step, she stopped suddenly, because then she realized that her cultivation had been sealed by Lin Feng. Now she was like an ordinary person, or even worse.

　　Lin Feng did not get angry but smiled faintly and said, "Okay, then let me ask you, do you have to receive salary every month?"

　　Another yamen runner was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and said, "What a joke! Who doesn't know that we officials have a stable job? If we don't receive our salary, what will we eat?"

　　Lin Feng continued to ask: "Then who do you serve as officials for?"

　　The person who was speaking was immediately annoyed by Lin Feng's question and said, "It's none of your business. Go away. I'm telling you now that I won't handle your case. Don't show up in front of me again."

　　Lin Feng was already furious, but he still held back his anger and said, "It doesn't matter whether you handle my case or not, but you must handle this case for my mother-in-law. Stand here, mother-in-law." Lin Feng turned around and looked at the old woman who was hiding behind Ouyang Qian and said, "Tell them about your situation."

　　A yamen runner saw the old woman, laughed and said, "Aunt Cui? Why don't you give up? It's a blessing that your daughter has earned after Mr. Zhang has cultivated for several lifetimes. You also know that no one will care about your affairs."

　　Aunt Cui didn't even dare to breathe in front of these yamen runners. Seeing this, Lin Feng felt his teeth itching and clenched his fists tightly. He asked, "I'll ask again, do you care or not?"

　　“No matter…ah…”

　　Before the runner who was speaking could react, Lin Feng's palm had already landed on his shoulder. With a click, he collapsed.

　　Lin Feng ignored the yamen runner who collapsed on the ground. He looked at the others with a sharp gaze and said, "Should we take care of it or not?"

　　Several people didn't see how Lin Feng made his move, and now they all became trembling with fear. The arrogance they had just had suddenly disappeared, and no one dared to say another word.

　　"Do you care or not?" Lin Feng rushed forward like the wind. With just one move, more than ten people flew backwards and fell to the ground, vomiting blood and wailing everywhere.

　　"Take care of...take care of...we will take care of it..." Those who fell to the ground no longer dared to resist and said hurriedly.

　　Seeing that everyone finally compromised, Lin Feng curled his lips coldly and continued to ask: "So how are you going to manage it now?"

　　More than ten people suddenly fell silent again.

　　Lin Feng pushed the ground hard, and instantly the ground began to ripple like a thousand horses galloping. More than a dozen people were bleeding profusely, and they hurriedly said, "Stop, stop, stop... Let's go find the county magistrate now."

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said in a chilling voice: "Get up." Then he kicked the ground again, and more than ten people were bounced straight up.

　　Everyone was still in shock, standing there trembling, with blood gushing from their mouths.

　　"Are you going to leave or not?" Seeing that no one had any intention of leaving, Lin Feng lifted his feet again. Seeing this, several people said hurriedly: "Let's go, let's go... let's go." Then one of them ran out hurriedly.

　　Aunt Cui was so frightened by Lin Feng's moves that she didn't come to her senses until more than a dozen yamen runners passed by. She looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes and said in horror: "Little brother, you have caused a big disaster today. The whole border town is controlled by Master Zhang and the county master. You'd better run for your life as soon as possible."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, it's okay. I will beat anyone who doesn't agree with me. I don't care if he's Mr. Zhang or the county magistrate. Let's go, mother-in-law. If it's too late, I'm afraid your daughter will fall into a wolf's den."

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "Can you speak? What do you mean by entering a wolf's den?"

　　Lin Feng glanced at Ouyang Qian and said, "Do you really want to sleep with me?"

　　"You bastard..." Ouyang Qian said as her face suddenly flushed.

　　Arriving at the gate of Zhang's compound, looking at the two tall and majestic lions, Lin Feng said softly to Ouyang Qian: "These are much bigger than the two at your gate."

　　Ouyang Qian gritted her teeth and said, "Look how I tear it down for him."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Do you really want to tear him down so much?"

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "What do you care?"

　　Lin Feng and the other two followed more than ten yamen runners to the Zhang family's main gate, but were stopped at the main gate. A gatekeeper looked at Lin Feng and the others and asked, "Do you have an invitation?"

　　Lin Feng said with a smile: "Yes."

　　Another said, "Take it out and let's see it."

　　Lin Feng reached into his arms and before the two men could react, he moved his hands left and right at the same time. With just one move, the two goalkeepers were knocked to the side.

　　A man with his teeth all falling out said incoherently, "Notify the master, someone is here to steal the bride."

　　The other man whose teeth had not fallen out hurriedly got up, but before he could stand up, Lin Feng pushed the ground hard, and a powerful energy passed through the ground to the man. The man instantly felt as if his whole body was about to explode, and he fell down with a scream.

　　Lin Feng looked back at the man whose teeth had fallen out, sneered and said, "Go ahead and yell."

　　The man's eyes were wide open, blood was pouring out of his mouth, he was trembling, and didn't dare to speak for a long time.

　　"Behave yourself, young master. If you don't keep lying in this position when I come out, it won't just be your teeth that fall out, it will be your head."

　　Lin Feng said as he followed the yamen runner in. Usually, once you enter a door, almost no one will care about it, so at this time the three of them walked smoothly to the living room of the Zhang family's main house.

　　Lin Feng looked at the lights and decorations everywhere and said calmly: "It is indeed the wedding of a bride. The atmosphere is really festive. If there is some blood, it will be even more auspicious."

　　Ouyang Qian said: "You are not deliberately bullying people. You are a disciple of Yuhua Sect, but you come to bully some ordinary people. You feel very accomplished. How shameless."

　　Lin Feng retorted: "No, I am just standing up for the weak. I will attack anyone who disagrees with me. Do you know what shamelessness is? It means that those who have the ability to bring peace to the world are standing on high ground and watching, letting the people suffer."

　　"Hmph... Come on, there are so many injustices in the world, can you manage them all?"

　　"It's fine if we haven't met, but if I don't care after meeting, I'm a fool for a man of seven feet tall."

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes at Lin Feng with disdain and said, "You speak so righteously. You are the embodiment of justice."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "The incarnation of justice, that's a bit too much. I just can't stand those people who use their wealth to bully others. What's so great about that? It's just a few more silver coins."

　　Lin Feng and the other person talked as they walked and entered the living room of the Zhang family's main house.

　　As soon as the yamen runner entered the gate, he shouted loudly: "Master, someone is causing trouble."

　　The county magistrate stood up and shouted, "Asshole, whoever dares to cause trouble in my father-in-law's house, tell him to get out and die."

　　Lin Feng looked at the furious county magistrate and said calmly, "Are you the county magistrate?"

　　The county magistrate looked at Lin Feng and saw that he was only about 20 years old and looked unfamiliar. He became bolder and said, "Are you the one causing trouble? You are such a rude and unruly person. Why don't you kneel down before me, the county magistrate?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "What's wrong with me? You want to kneel down, right?" As Lin Feng spoke, he dodged and landed in front of the county magistrate. He grabbed the county magistrate's neck with his right hand and said coldly, "Do you really want me to kneel down for you?"

　　Everyone in the living room was shocked at once, staring at Lin Feng blankly. At this moment, the huge living room became silent.

　　The county magistrate was shocked by this. He did not expect that Lin Feng, who was so young, could have such skills. He could not help but said hurriedly: "Master... Hero, let's talk nicely. It's easy to talk... There is nothing that cannot be discussed."

　　"Let's discuss it." Lin Feng smiled, released the county magistrate's neck, and said, "I'm asking you now, are you the county magistrate of the border town?"

　　The county magistrate nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes..."

　　"Then who made you the county magistrate?"

　　"It was the recommendation of the local people and the will of the emperor."

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes and asked again: "So are you an official for the people or for the emperor?"

　　"To be an official for the people is to be an official for the emperor."

　　"So you are still an official for the people."

　　The county magistrate said: "We, the local officials, serve the people."

　　"Well, Granny Cui's daughter was forcibly taken away by Master Zhang to be his concubine. Do you know about this?"

　　"this……"

　　Lin Feng patted the county magistrate on the shoulder. The county magistrate felt as if all the bones in his body were broken. He said hurriedly, "I know, I know..."

　　"If you knew, what would you do?"

　　The county magistrate was stumped. He looked at Lin Feng, then turned to look at his father-in-law who was wearing a wedding gown, and was speechless for a long time.

　　Lin Feng looked at Master Zhang and said calmly, "Hey, old man, how old are you?"

　　Old Master Zhang had seen Lin Feng's methods. He originally wanted to ask the guards present to take Lin Feng down, but now it seemed that the difference in strength was too great, so he gave up the idea and stopped those masters who were ready to move. Then, while Lin Feng was talking to the county magistrate, he ordered a servant to go out and summon all the masters he kept here. However, these people had not arrived yet, so he did not dare to get angry, and could only cooperate and said, "I am over seventy years old."

　　Lin Feng tilted his ear and asked, "What? I didn't hear it clearly. Speak louder."

　　"Seventy-two."

　　"Seventy-two," Lin Feng turned around and looked at Aunt Cui hiding behind Ouyang Qian and asked, "Grandma, how old are you?"

　　Granny Cui trembled and said, "Forty-three years old."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself: "She is only forty-three, isn't it a bit too much to call her mother-in-law?" Thinking of this, he showed an embarrassed look on his face, turned around and looked at Master Zhang and said: "Old man Zhang, you are committing a sin, aren't you? You can be her grandfather, and you still want to marry her. Do you want to be struck by lightning?"

　　Mr. Zhang lowered his head and dared not speak.

　　Lin Feng looked at the silent county magistrate and said, "Hey, do you care about this matter? Give me an answer."

　　The county magistrate trembled and said, "This... this... it's not that I don't care, it's that I can't do anything about it."

　　"I can't control it, okay..." Lin Feng smiled, glanced at the people around him, and said, "If he can't control it, then who among you can control it?"

　　There was complete silence all around. Lin Feng sneered and said, "No one dares to do anything, right? Hey, what crime do you think it is to forcibly abduct women in Yan State?" Lin Feng said as he looked straight at Ouyang Qian.

　　Ouyang Qian tilted her head slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "Be torn apart by five horses."

　　"Ah..." Lin Feng made a horrified expression and said, "Is it so serious?"

　　Ouyang Qian nodded and said, "This is an extremely corrupt behavior, so it must be severely punished."

　　Lin Feng looked back at the county magistrate and said, "Hear it, a little girl knows more than you, what do you want to do with you?"

　　The county magistrate's face was extremely cold, his body was shaking all the time, and he dared not make a sound.

　　Lin Feng looked at the people sitting around and said, "The county magistrate can't handle this, so he decided to abdicate. Whoever can handle this matter will be the county magistrate."

　　"Hey, bastard, who are you? How can you appoint officials casually?"

　　Lin Feng turned around and glanced at Ouyang Qian, and said, "Don't worry, this piece of land will definitely be under my name in the future."

　　“How dare you…”

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "See if I dare."

　　Ouyang Qian was so angry at Lin Feng that she screamed loudly, but her cultivation was sealed and she couldn't get angry. She could only stand there and stomp her feet.

　　Seeing that no one reacted, Lin Feng sneered and said, "Haha... funny, no one is moved by such an old man? Does he really eat people?"

　　"I'll take care of it." At this moment, the smell of wine wafted in from outside the door, and then a man walked in crookedly with a butcher knife in his hand.

　　"What do you care?" Lin Feng looked at the big man holding a butcher knife and said with a smile: "Haha... There will definitely be brave men when there is a big reward."

　　"My name is Wang Han, and everyone calls me Wang the Butcher, a pig killer. Do you think this is something I can control?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Who cares? I think you can do it."

　　Wang Han took a sip of wine, smashed the bottle in front of Old Man Zhang, sprayed the wine in his mouth onto the butcher knife, and said, "Then I will kill him like a pig today."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "You are the protagonist today, you are the boss."

　　When Master Zhang saw Wang Han coming towards him with a butcher knife, he was so scared that he peed himself and yelled, "Wang Han, how dare you."

　　Wang Han smiled and said, "It's just killing a pig. What's there to be afraid of?"

　　Lin Feng quietly observed Wang Han's actions. Suddenly, when Wang Han was approaching Master Zhang, he turned back and came straight towards Lin Feng. A flash of light flew out from the butcher knife and chopped straight towards Lin Feng.

　　This change shocked everyone in the audience, and no one understood what was going on.

　　However, all this was already within Lin Feng's expectations, because when Wang Han came in, he sensed the murderous intent in Wang Han, so he was already prepared.

　　Lin Feng circulated his true energy, and his body was suddenly covered with a layer of red light. The sword light fell down, as if it was cutting into the vast ocean.

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "Ignorance." Then he rushed forward, accompanied by the sound of sword, leaving behind a bunch of afterimages, and fell behind Wang Han.

　　Everything ended just like that. Wang Han's eyes were wide open. He turned around at first, and then his upper body fell down and blood gushed out.

　　This scene shocked everyone in the audience again. After a while, Mr. Zhang's scream woke everyone up.

　　"Han'er."

　　Lin Feng glanced around and said coldly: "It seems that no one is in charge, so let me take care of it myself today."

　　Old man Zhang shouted loudly, and it seemed that he was ready to risk everything. He looked at Lin Feng and yelled, "Come here, take down this murderous devil."

　　Ouyang Qian and Aunt Cui were both shocked by Lin Feng's sword strike just now. When they heard what Grandpa Zhang said, they immediately came to their senses.

　　A young man ran into the hall and said, "Master, everything is ready. Liang can't escape even if he has wings."

　　Mr. Zhang suddenly became confident and asked, "Have you informed the eldest young master?"

　　The man said, "I have sent a letter by carrier pigeon."

　　"Okay..." Master Zhang looked at Lin Feng and said, "You killed my son. If I don't kill you, I'm afraid it will be unforgivable."

　　Lin Feng glanced around. Everyone started to become active. Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "You old man, you rely on your wealth and power to bully men and women. Today you have the nerve to say that it is against the will of heaven. Do you still have the sky in your eyes?" Lin Feng's last roar was a loud roar. As he spoke, he pointed his arm to the sky. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky rolled up, as if they had really heard Lin Feng's roar.

　　Old Master Zhang was stunned by Lin Feng's roar, but he quickly reacted and laughed in anger. He said, "How ridiculous! In Border Town, I am the sky, I am a god-like existence. Fighting with me is fighting with the sky. Being my enemy is the same as being the enemy of God. If you dare to touch a hair of mine, I will make sure you can't leave Border Town."

　　"Haha..." Lin Feng also laughed, and after laughing, he said lightly: "If you are the sky, then I, Lin Feng, will defy the sky today. If you are a god, then I, Lin Feng, will kill the god today. Listen carefully, today I, Lin Feng, will defy the sky and kill the god." As he spoke, he linked his arms, and when everyone was off guard, a red sword light flew out from Kunshang.

　　Old Master Zhang thought that since he had deployed guards outside the hall, Lin Feng would not dare to act rashly, so he said such arrogant words just now, but he was wrong. How could a man who dared to kill the prime minister in the face of thousands of troops and the emperor's majesty be afraid of a family's guards? So when he saw Lin Feng swinging his sword, Old Master Zhang's face turned pale, but before he could shout out, he froze, his eyes wide open, staring straight at Lin Feng, as if he was unwilling to close his eyes.

　　Swish…

　　Mr. Zhang's body suddenly split into two halves, and the people in the hall immediately exclaimed.

　　"ah……"

　　"Mr. Zhang..."

　　"father……"

　　A young girl screamed, and Lin Feng looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a woman standing in the corner, shivering, staring at Lin Feng fiercely, as if she wanted to devour him.

　　The groups of guards outside began to move, and the main room of the Zhang family was surrounded by various masters. Although these people were not as strong as Lin Feng, they could be regarded as first-class masters in the mortal world.

　　Lin Feng heard a creaking sound on the roof. He looked up and ignored it. He walked to the trembling woman in the red wedding gown in the corner and said, "You are Aunt Cui's daughter, right?"

　　The woman nodded as she spoke tremblingly.

　　Lin Feng said: "Don't be afraid, with me, Lin Feng, here, no one dares to touch you, go, Aunt Cui is waiting for you."

　　The woman shook her head and refused to go.

　　Lin Feng was a little puzzled and asked, "What's wrong? Don't you want to?"

　　The woman cried and said, "I can't go back. If I go back, my mother and I will die."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, looked around and said, "Don't worry, from today on, the border town will be peaceful." As Lin Feng spoke, murderous intent spread, and the air around him began to fluctuate. Some rich people who didn't know martial arts screamed in surprise and huddled up in the corner.

　　Lin Feng said calmly: "Tell me, who among you thinks you shouldn't die? Give me a reason. If possible, you don't have to die."

　　"I am a law-abiding person, I don't deserve to die." An old man with shifty eyes heard Lin Feng's words and said in a panic: "The reason why I bully men and women is because of Master Zhang's pressure."

　　Lin Feng looked at the old man who was speaking, sneered, and said, "That's a good reason."

　　The old man heaved a long sigh, looking relieved, and said, "Then I can leave now."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Okay, let's go." As he spoke, he waved his arm, and a red sword light fell on the old man's neck. The bowl-sized head fell down all of a sudden, and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping, but his eyes were still open in the end.

　　Lin Feng looked at the old man's head that fell to the ground and said coldly, "I hate people who dare to do things but not take responsibility, so I'm sorry."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't even blink when he was about to kill, Ouyang Qian felt a surge of fear in her heart. She clasped her hands tightly, and soon, she began to sweat.

　　Seeing that the people around him had fallen silent, Lin Feng said calmly: "Are you all silent? If you don't speak, it means you all deserve to die." As Lin Feng spoke, he circulated his true energy, and a layer of red light suddenly flashed on his Kun.

　　At this time, a man slowly stood up and said calmly: "I know that the crimes we have committed are too numerous to list. It is not a pity for anyone here to die ten thousand times. This is a place where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even the court has abandoned him. Therefore, if people here want to survive, they must be self-reliant. If they are not strong enough, they will be stepped on. If they want to be strong, they must step on others and climb up from the bodies of others. Yes, I, Qiu Die, have stepped on the bodies of poor people all the way to get my current status and wealth. I am bright and beautiful in front of others, but every time when the night is quiet, I Just ask yourself, I am now a millionaire, everyone in the border town has to respect me, and ordinary people are even more afraid of me, but am I happy? I am not happy, but I still have to step on people. Only by stepping on people endlessly can I not be replaced. Even I will be afraid when I think of myself..." Qiu Die shook his head slightly, walked towards Lin Feng step by step, and continued: "Maybe it is because we have angered the God, so God asked you to come here to end everything here. This is the key to my Qiu family's warehouse. After I die, take out all the wealth and distribute it to the villagers. These things should be returned to their original owners."

　　As Qiu Die spoke, he rushed towards Lin Feng’s sword.

　　Lin Feng swung his wrist and tapped Qiu Die's shoulder with the hilt of his sword. Qiu Die stopped immediately. He looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes and said as if begging, "Give me a quick death. I know how deep my sin is."

　　Lin Feng was actually a little overwhelmed at this moment. He looked at Qiu Die who was determined to die, and was stunned for a while, then said: "You don't have to die, but you have to remember that you have to distribute your wealth to the poor people in the border town."

　　Qiu Die knelt down at once and said excitedly: "This didn't belong to me in the first place. Now I am just returning it to its original owner."

　　"Okay, remember your promise today and let's go."

　　Qiu Die stood up, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Thank you." Then he strode out.

　　At this time, the door was full of Zhang family guards holding weapons. They surrounded the hall and blocked Qiu Die's way.

　　Lin Feng looked back at the blue-clothed guards and said, "I know you are all decent people and naturally won't do anything unworthy, but it won't be too late to take action after I have dealt with these matters first. I don't want to kill innocent people by mistake."

　　Those who were blocking the gate suddenly moved to the sides, and Qiu Die had just passed through. As soon as Qiu Die passed, those people immediately surrounded the courtyard again, worried that Lin Feng would take the opportunity to slip away.

　　Lin Feng turned around, looked at the rest of the people, and said, "Don't you all have anything to say?" As he spoke, he circulated his true energy, and the sword was suddenly covered with a layer of red light. When those people saw it, they all shrank back.

　　"I am also willing to donate all my belongings. I don't have any reason. I just want to live."

　　"Me too……"

　　…

　　In fact, Lin Feng was not a bloodthirsty devil. The reason why he killed Wang Han was because Wang Han wanted to kill him. As for killing Old Master Zhang, it was because Old Master Zhang had a special status here, which played the role of catching the leader first. And killing the old man just now was because he wanted to kill him as a warning to the rest. So after achieving these three effects, he didn't want to kill these people anymore.

　　Lin Feng saw that everyone wanted to survive and had a repentant heart. He said calmly: "Remember every word you said today. I will give you three days. If you fail to do it after three days, I will personally visit your home. Oh, by the way, if some of you want to escape, you may as well give it a try to see whether he can escape faster or I, Lin Feng, can catch up faster."

　　"Don't worry, Mr. Lin. We have thought it through now. Fame and wealth are just passing clouds. Living in peace is the real thing."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "You have thought of this, that's good. You can go now. Now it's the turn of the group of people outside."

　　The people around seemed to have been pardoned and ran out in a hurry.

　　At this time, only Lin Feng, Ouyang Qian, Aunt Cui and her daughter were left in the hall, as well as a crying woman. She was the daughter of Mr. Zhang. Even the county magistrate had fled.

　　Lin Feng walked to Ouyang Qian's side, tapped her body a few times with his fingers, and said, "I will unlock half of your seal and give you half an hour. During this half hour, you can freely display your cultivation. Remember to protect Aunt Cui and her daughter. But I advise you not to have any crooked ideas. If you escape, it will be completely sealed again in half an hour. No one in this world can unlock the Immortal Finger except me, so you have to pray that nothing unexpected happens to me."

　　Ouyang Qian was planning how to escape at first, but when she heard what Lin Feng said, she suddenly became angry and said, "You bastard."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You've already said that I'm a bastard. If I'm a bastard, who should I be afraid of?"

　　"You are shameless."

　　Lin Feng no longer paid attention, because at this time he had already reached the people above him and could no longer hold back, so he said lightly: "Come together, this young master is in a hurry."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the whole room seemed to collapse, tiles fell down, and countless knife lights attacked Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng roared, "Take Aunt Cui and the others away." As he spoke, he circulated his true energy, and a layer of faint red light wrapped around his body. He used the Star-Moon Sword Technique, and circles of red light spread out in all directions, hitting the tiles, and suddenly there was a crisp sound.

　　Papapapapa…

　　A series of noises rang out in the hall. Lin Feng used the Shenxu Flying Steps to shuttle among the crisscrossing figures.

　　In just a blink of an eye, those who were attacking from above were forced back by the sword energy of the Star-Moon Sword Technique before they could get close to Lin Feng.

　　The tiles fell with a rustling sound, and people outside rushed in like a swarm of bees. For a moment, the hall was filled with sword energy, and the entire building was overturned by various energy forces.

　　Lin Feng thought to himself: "No wonder even the court doesn't want to get involved in the affairs here. These people are much stronger than those in the palace." Lin Feng thought and raised his arm lightly. Sword Qi flew out, and the Star Moon Sword Technique was performed like flowing water. In an instant, a sea of ​​stars formed in the shaking building. Red sword qi shuttled through the space. Many people wailed before they could respond...

　　A moment later, the entire building collapsed completely, the sea of ​​stars dissipated, and Lin Feng had stopped. There were only a few people still standing at this time, and they could just be counted on one hand.

　　Lin Feng looked at the five people standing with him and said calmly, "I never thought that a small border town would have such a skilled master. It's really interesting."

　　The five men sneered, and one of them said calmly: "You are indeed quite skilled in being able to display ancient magical powers. But it's a pity that you have already used up all your moves, and we are not dead yet."

　　It was not until then that Lin Feng realized that the cultivation base of these five people were all at the fourth level of Yin-Yang realm. Although Emperor Ao Feng once said that his sword spirit was now comparable to the fifth level of Heaven and Man realm, he was still unsure when facing five people at the fourth level of Yin-Yang realm.

　　Seeing Lin Feng fall silent, the five of them all smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang is indeed guilty of a crime that deserves death, which is why we have not taken action. But Mr. Zhang has been very kind to us. We cannot kill him ourselves, but we must kill his enemies for him."

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "Well, let's see today how you can kill me, Lin Feng, and avenge your old man." As Lin Feng spoke, he took the initiative to attack. His body flashed, and a red sword light went straight towards one of the men.

　　The man did not dare to resist Lin Feng's sharp edge head-on. In the previous fight, although several people saw that Lin Feng's cultivation was at most the tenth level of physical transformation, when Lin Feng used this set of swordsmanship, the power was far above theirs. Everyone was puzzled, but did not dare to think too much. So when they saw Lin Feng coming straight towards them, the man waved his arm and a wall of air blocked his own. Then another man waved his arm, the air flowed, and a layer of mist was added in front of the man. At the same time, it came straight towards Lin Feng accompanied by lightning and fire.

　　Lin Feng did not dare to delay. Although he now had the sword spirit protecting him, he was still not at ease to entrust his life to the sword spirit he had just cultivated. He immediately used the Shenxu Flying Step, leaving a phantom man at the place where he had just disappeared.

　　The five people were startled at the same time and thought to themselves, "What a strange step. Which sect does it come from?" As they were thinking, a red sword light came straight towards them. The five people hurriedly dodged to avoid Lin Feng's sword light.

　　Lin Feng took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the moment when others dodged to use the Shenxu Flying Steps and the Xingyue Sword Technique at the same time, immediately forcing the five people back dozens of steps.

　　"What a strange move! Which sect does this magical power come from?" The five people were slightly surprised, but they were not afraid. After they withdrew just now, they merged at the same time, and five magical powers came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　The power of the five people working together was extraordinary. Lin Feng couldn't help but be shocked when he saw this. He hurriedly used the Shenxu Flying Step, leaving an afterimage, and then dodged to the side. The mixed energy fell on the afterimage, and immediately a burst of stone chips flew everywhere.

　　In the distance, more and more people gathered around, and ordinary people began to worry about Lin Feng. Ouyang Qian was so anxious that she was sweating. It was not that she cared about Lin Feng, but she was worried that if Lin Feng was killed by five people, then no one would be able to remove the Immortal Locking Finger on his body.

　　At this time, the five people attacked together, and Lin Feng gradually felt overwhelmed. Emperor Ao Feng said that his swordsmanship had reached the first level of sword spirit, but at most it was equivalent to someone at the fifth level of heaven and man realm. And now he was facing five masters of the fourth level of yin and yang realm, so Lin Feng gradually fell into a disadvantage.

　　The Zhang family compound was completely reduced to ruins. The onlookers retreated one after another, and many people were sighing that this was the most exciting battle scene they had ever seen in their lifetime.

　　Wind blades, lightning, fire, landslides, and water swords all came towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng danced with the Kun in his hand and retreated step by step.

　　Ouyang Qian was so anxious that she almost jumped up, thinking to herself, "Asshole, you can't die. You haven't solved this broken finger yet, and I don't want to die with you."

　　Seeing that they were sure to win, the five men sneered. A man in green said, "Don't put up any more futile resistance. No matter how good your swordsmanship is or how wonderful your footwork is, it's a pity that your cultivation is too low. Today is the day you die."

　　Lin Feng was furious and unwilling to give up. Looking at the five people rushing towards him, he once again circulated the little remaining true energy in his body, and a thin layer of red light began to rise from his body again. Suddenly, Lin Feng was slightly startled. He found that this layer of red light suddenly strengthened and reached its peak. In the eyes of others, he actually became a glowing object.

　　The five people were horrified and wanted to retreat, but they found it was too late. The wind blades and lightning that fell on them all bounced back at once. Before the five people could react, they screamed and fell straight to the ground from the air. Some had their hair standing on end, some were burnt by flames, some were covered in mud, and some were soaked by water... They all looked very embarrassed.

　　Lin Feng was also shocked by himself. He clearly felt that his true energy had been exhausted, but how come it suddenly recovered all at once, and he even broke through the first level of sword spirit to the great perfection realm.

　　(Dear book friends, I have to clarify that after today's update, it will reach 300,000 words. I missed the last tail of the new book list, so tomorrow's update will be at 10 pm. Because it will automatically be removed from the new book list if it exceeds 300,000 words, don't worry, it will still be a 10,000-word chapter. Thank you for your understanding)

　　Chapter 103: Heading to the Demon Suppression Tower (10,000-word chapter)

　　Lin Feng didn't understand where his true energy came from at this moment, and hurriedly observed the condition of the true energy in his body. When he saw the changes in his body, he was completely stunned by his body. At this moment, he actually found that a large amount of true energy gushed out from the purple gas that he had always thought to be a hidden danger, and continuously poured into his hidden veins, making his faint hidden veins slightly red.

　　Lin Feng couldn't believe that what he saw with his spiritual sense was real at this moment, but this was a real existence, and he was immediately surprised and happy, secretly saying: "Good fellow, I am so impatient, it seems that Emperor Ao Feng is right, you are not only a disaster but also a blessing."

　　At this time, the five men climbed up and looked at Lin Feng, whose body was shining with red light, with fear on their faces. The five men looked at each other, and one man said, "If we can't take revenge, then let's repay the favor with our death." As he said that, the five men rushed towards Lin Feng at the same time, bringing wind and rain, wanting to die together with Lin Feng.

　　Ouyang Qian saw Lin Feng standing there blankly. She didn't understand whether Lin Feng was frightened or what. In addition, seeing the five people rushing towards Lin Feng desperately, she couldn't help but shouting: "Asshole, why are you in a daze?"

　　The onlookers were all stunned. Although they were attracted by the light emanating from Lin Feng, they were all worried for him when they saw that he did not react.

　　Lin Feng ignored Ouyang Qian's screams, which made Ouyang Qian go crazy.

　　Suddenly, just when the five people were approaching Lin Feng, he roared loudly, and the light on his sword suddenly became brighter. The whole sword was like a red light, and it flew out like lightning towards the five people's devastating energy, and at the same time, Lin Feng's body suddenly rushed out.

　　At this time, not only did the power of Lin Feng's sword increase greatly, but even his Shenxu flying steps became faster. He left an afterimage in the original place, but his real self had already arrived next to Ouyang Qian. However, everyone's eyes were still on that afterimage, and they did not notice Lin Feng's real body.

　　The five men did not slow down at all, and actually rushed over Lin Feng. Seeing this, everyone took a few breaths of cold air, and pictures of horror froze on everyone's faces.

　　Suddenly, with a few sighs, the phantom of Lin Feng completely disappeared. What was even more shocking was that all five of them were split into two halves. The upper body had fallen to the ground, while the two feet were still running forward. They fell down after running a few steps.

　　Ouyang Qian's eyes widened as she stared blankly at the five people whose heads and bodies were separated. She trembled for a while, and after gasping for a few times, she shouted loudly: "Assholes..."

　　Lin Feng patted Ouyang Qian's shoulder and said, "Hey, why do you feel so sorry for them?"

　　Ouyang Qian was stunned for a moment. She did not turn around in time. Her eyes swirled and she even forgot to breathe. After a while, she came to her senses due to suffocation. She looked back at the refreshed Lin Feng and said excitedly: "You... bastard... you..."

　　Lin Feng blinked and said, "Hey, why can't you speak fluently? What do you mean by "I"? Are you disappointed that I am not dead?"

　　Ouyang Qian hit Lin Feng's shoulder hard and cursed: "You bastard, why don't you die, why don't you die?"

　　Lin Feng grabbed Ouyang Qian's hand, stared at her with an evil look, and said, "Hit me again, and see if I dare to let you sleep with me tonight."

　　Ouyang Qianyu's face flushed and she said, "You dare."

　　Lin Feng smiled, let go of Ouyang Qian's hand, and said, "See if I dare."

　　At this time, everyone saw that Lin Feng was not dead, and they all laughed. Because it was Lin Feng who removed the mountain that was pressing on their heads, they all rushed up to ask him questions.

　　After a round of greetings, someone suddenly asked Lin Feng to be their county magistrate. This proposal was unanimously recognized by the general public, making the original county magistrate so angry that his nose almost fell off.

　　Ouyang Qian was even more mad, thinking to herself, "You damn bastard, you just turned the imperial capital upside down, and now you want to be the county magistrate of my Yan State's border town. You are so abominable, so abominable. When the day comes when you fall into my hands, I will make sure you can neither live nor die."

　　Seeing everyone was so sincere, Lin Feng felt a little embarrassed. Finally, he explained that he was a wanted fugitive in the imperial capital of Yan State, so he could not do the job of county magistrate. Everyone then regretted and did not want to keep Lin Feng anymore.

　　However, although Lin Feng did not become the county magistrate, he recommended Qiu Die to be the county magistrate of the border town before leaving. This was because Qiu Die had a good reputation in the border town. Although he had close contacts with Mr. Zhang and his people, he did not oppress the people too much, so he was recognized by everyone.

　　Three days later, Lin Feng witnessed with his own eyes that the people who had made promises in the Zhang family hall dispersed all their belongings, and finally left with peace of mind. Before leaving, he also left some harsh words, saying that he would visit the border town from time to time in the future, and if he found anyone who was following Grandpa Zhang's path again, he would make him follow Grandpa Zhang's path.

　　Everyone has witnessed Lin Feng's divine power. At this moment, in everyone's eyes, he is no different from a true god.

　　Finally, they set out on the road to the Demon-Suppressing Tower in the Ten Thousand Mountains on the border of the Huanyue Kingdom.

　　On the way, Ouyang Qian didn't understand the harsh words Lin Feng left before he left, and asked, "Will you really come back irregularly?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You idiot, if you don't leave some harsh words, these people will do whatever they want soon. Isn't that lawless?"

　　Ouyang Qian sneered, "Do you think leaving a few words will be useful? One or two years might be okay, but after ten or eight years, when these people realize they haven't seen you, won't they become bold again?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "There is no way to maintain long-term peace in this world. People in the world live in the dust. It is enough to have peace for a day."

　　After walking for another two days, the two had arrived at the border of Huanyue Country. Lin Feng asked, "How far is it from here to the Demon Suppression Tower in the Shiwan Mountains?"

　　Ouyang Qian sighed and said, "If I use a flying sword, maybe I can get there in two days. If I walk, it will take half a year. And you can't fly with a sword, and you are unwilling to remove my seal, so it will only take half a year."

　　Lin Feng thought to himself, "Huh, it's just flying on a sword. I can also fly the wind. But Li Bitian has always wanted to kill me. Now that the Demon Suppression Tower is destroyed, he must know that I am not dead and will suspect that I did it. If I use my magical powers rashly, it will be too conspicuous and he will hunt me down. I am no match for him now, so I have to bear with it for now." Lin Feng weighed it and said, "Isn't it good to cultivate feelings while walking? Besides, the scenery along the way is also very good, right, haha..."

　　Ouyang Qian's face suddenly turned red, and she said, "Why don't you just die? If you still want to cultivate feelings with this princess, then don't try to be a toad and eat swan meat."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Don't say one thing and mean another. I can see that you are worried to death about my death. If I really die, I'm afraid someone will cry so hard that their nose will connect to their mouth, haha... hahaha..."

　　Ouyang Qian kicked her feet hard a few times, looked at Lin Feng who was laughing so hard, and said, "Hey, didn't you just make a scene in the capital for Sister Yuxin? Why do you like me now? Do you really fall in love with every man you meet? Well, I advise you to give up this idea. I will tell you the truth. The only person in this world who can make me fall in love is Senior Brother Qiu Zhan."

　　"Yuxin." Lin Feng was slightly stunned. If Ouyang Qian hadn't mentioned it, he would have really forgotten Situ Yuxin. Thinking of Situ Yuxin at this time, he actually remembered what she said before she died: "I can feel that the person you like is not me. The reason you did this today is because the princess used you, and you just want to vent your anger. If you still think the same way ten years later, I will go with you."

　　Lin Feng exhaled slightly and thought to himself: "Maybe you are right, Yuxin, I'm sorry, it was my impulsiveness that hurt you. Now that I think about it, I am really a sinner. Why didn't you just stab me at the beginning and let me feel better now."

　　Ouyang Qian didn't understand what Lin Feng was thinking at this moment. She thought that she had really captured him by saying Qiu Zhan's name. She couldn't help but laugh smugly and said, "Are you scared? When you return to Yuhua Sect, Senior Brother Qiu Zhan will definitely not let you go."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, snorted disdainfully, and said: "Qiu Zhan, right? Haha... Return to Yuhua Sect, this young master will let you see who the senior brother of the inner sect disciple is."

　　Ouyang Qian laughed loudly and said, "Come on, everyone saw what happened on the gold trial platform last time. You couldn't even take on Senior Brother Qiu Zhan's move, and now you're still an outer disciple, and you're thinking about becoming the eldest brother of the inner disciples. It's better for you to dream realistically."

　　Lin Feng recalled the moment on the assay table, and shook Kun tightly, smiled and said: "No one can tell what will happen in the future. There is an inn ahead, so let's stay here tonight. The inn is a hub for information flow, and we can also find out about the recent situation of the Demon Suppression Tower."

　　Ouyang Qian glanced at the crowd dressed in different styles and said, "It seems that the destruction of the Demon Suppression Tower is really a major event that shocked the world. Many immortals who don't often walk in the mortal world have come here at this time. It is really interesting. I don't know who destroyed the Demon Suppression Tower."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, is it possible that no one in Yuhua Sect knows that he is imprisoned in the Demon Suppression Tower? Thinking of this, he asked tentatively: "By the way, is the assessment of the outer disciples over?"

　　Ouyang Qian said: "How can it be so fast? Many disciples of Yuhua Sect are still in the Ten Thousand Mountains. Do you think the Shura Thorn is really that easy to get? If you want to kill Shura with a group of flesh and blood without a strong team combination, it is simply courting your own destruction."

　　Lin Feng secretly peeked at his storage bag, which contained dozens of Shura Thorns. He said calmly, "Is it really as difficult as you say? Shuras are quite powerful, but they have no IQ, so they have great power but don't know how to use it. Haven't you heard that a person's strength doesn't need to be measured by strength?"

　　Ouyang Qian snorted coldly and said, "You make it sound so easy, then go kill one or two and show me."

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "One or two, right? Haha... You look down on me too much." Lin Feng took out several Shura Thorns from his storage bag and said, "What do you think of them?"

　　Ouyang Qian's eyes suddenly widened, staring straight at the glowing Shura Thorn in Lin Feng's hand, her saliva almost falling, and she asked hurriedly: "Where did you get so many? My God, this kind of glowing Shura Thorn is a top-grade weapon for refining. Many people can't get it even if they pay a high price. It's simply out of stock."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "I have a lot here. According to what you said, these are all top-quality. It seems that I have really made a fortune this time, haha..."

　　Ouyang Qian was jealous and said, "You have a lot, can you give me one? I still haven't seen a Shura, and I want to refine my own flying sword, but I just can't find a Shura Thorn."

　　Lin Feng said: "It's okay to give it to you, but you have to sleep with me tonight."

　　Ouyang Qian's face suddenly turned red again and she cursed, "You're dreaming, you damn bastard." Ouyang Qian strode straight towards the inn.

　　Lin Feng smiled and followed Ouyang Qian. Then Kun jumped out and looked at Lin Feng with an evil expression and said, "How can you be so dirty? You always want her to sleep with you."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and said, "Hey, why are you out at this time?"

　　Kun rolled his eyes and said, "Anyway, she's not here now, and no one can see me."

　　Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "But when I think about a pair of eyes watching me secretly, it's like I'm defecating in broad daylight in front of everyone. How uncomfortable do you think it is?"

　　Kun's face actually turned red, and he pouted and muttered, "Hmph, I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Then he returned to the sword.

　　Seeing Kun leave angrily, Lin Feng shrank his neck, with an innocent expression, thinking: "I didn't offend you."

　　When they arrived at the inn counter, Ouyang Qian said, "Boss, open two rooms."

　　Lin Feng said, "Boss, one is enough."

　　Ouyang Qian gave Lin Feng a stunned look and said, "Two."

　　"one."

　　The shopkeeper looked at Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian, and seeing the two arguing, he said quickly: "My dears, it's no big deal for a young couple to have a quarrel. Husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and make up at the foot of the bed, just..."

　　Before the shopkeeper could finish his words, Ouyang Qian yelled, "Shut up! Who is he married to? Are your eyes on your butt?"

　　The shopkeeper was in a mess, swallowing up a room in his heart alive. Lin Feng hurriedly smiled and said, "I'm sorry, shopkeeper, she is not my wife, but just a concubine."

　　Ouyang Qian turned her head and bared her teeth, looking as if she wanted to eat Lin Feng alive, and said, "What did you say?"

　　Lin Feng pretended that the couple was really having a quarrel, and reached out to grab Ouyang Qian's arm. Ouyang Qian tried to break free, but Lin Feng immediately used his Qi to make Ouyang Qian unable to move. Lin Feng said with a smile, "Look how embarrassed I am." Then he leaned his head close to Ouyang Qian and whispered, "Do you still want to remove the Immortal Locking Finger?"

　　Ouyang Qian was almost furious with Lin Feng. She gritted her teeth and uttered two words fiercely: "Asshole."

　　Seeing the two of them like this, the shopkeeper asked again, "Dear ones, how many rooms do you want?"

　　Lin Feng turned around and looked at the shopkeeper and said, "One."

　　Ouyang Qian had nothing to say at this time, but a fire was burning in her eyes. If she had not been trapped by Lin Feng, she would have eaten Lin Feng alive on the spot.

　　Lin Feng turned his head and glanced at the people in the inn. He smiled evilly and said, "Are you planning something bad again? You'd better behave yourself."

　　Ouyang Qian rubbed her teeth together, snorted coldly, and said, "You can show off, but Senior Brother Qiu Zhan will not let you go."

　　"Qiu Zhan." Lin Feng stopped looking at the people in strange clothes and said, "I want to see who will be crushed to ashes."

　　At this time, the shopkeeper had found out the vacant rooms and said, "Would you like to apply for a membership card?"

　　"Membership card?" Lin Feng was stunned and asked, "What is it for?"

　　"If you have a membership card, we can give you a 20% discount, dear." The shopkeeper quickly counted on the abacus and said, "For example, the original price of this room is 199 copper coins, but if you have a membership card, it will only cost 159."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "Wow, this is a good deal."

　　The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Of course, it will keep its value for life, dear."

　　Ouyang Qian was delighted to hear this and quickly said, "Then we have to do one."

　　The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Okay dear, our inn is a chain all over the world. Wherever you go, as long as you see our sign, you will get a 20% discount."

　　Ouyang Qian's eyes rolled around, she thought in her mind and said, "That's great."

　　The shopkeeper quickly took out an exquisite wooden sign and said, "Dear, you only need five gold coins to become a member of our Baoding Inn. And these five gold coins are not for our inn, but for you. They are just deposited in your inn."

　　Ouyang Qian was overjoyed when she heard this, and hurriedly urged Lin Feng, "That's so convenient, five gold coins, bastard, give it to him quickly, we want to become members."

　　At this time Lin Feng felt something was wrong, but he didn't know what was wrong, so he obediently took out five gold coins and gave them to the shopkeeper. Anyway, the money belonged to Ouyang Qian.

　　The shopkeeper looked at the five gold coins and said with a smile, "Of course it is very convenient. This card of ours was made by a master in the immortal sect. It has boundless magic power. Look, dear, I just need to scan your face and then scan these five gold coins, and your information and money will all be put into it. In the future, if you go to Baoding Inn, just take out this membership card, and our staff will know the identity of the guest based on the information on it, and also know the balance in it. It's convenient, too convenient... By the way, it seems that you are all rich people. We also have a VIP card here. Look, if you become the supreme VIP of my Baoding Inn, your status will rise immediately, dear."

　　"It's so convenient. I don't need to bring money when I go out. A card is enough. Hey, do you have a VIP card?" Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes and said, "How do you do it?"

　　The shopkeeper explained, "If an ordinary person wants to apply for a VIP card of our inn, he has to deposit fifty gold coins in advance. Of course, these gold coins are pre-deposited in it and are still yours. But if you are a member, it's different. You only need to deposit thirty gold coins in advance to become our supreme VIP. From now on, whether it's eating or staying in the hotel, it's all 40% off. Only 40% off. You heard it right, and I didn't say it wrong. It's 40% off, dear. Something that used to cost one hundred gold coins only costs sixty gold if you are a VIP. Sixty gold, you save a full forty gold, dear."

　　Lin Feng's eyes rolled as he listened, and he said, "Wow, I saved forty gold coins in one go." He quickly took out thirty gold coins and said, "Let's get this VIP card."

　　Ouyang Yan quickly snatched the purse and said, "I'll also apply for a VIP card."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Two are good. They will be useful when we go our separate ways in the future."

　　Ouyang Qian was still unwilling to give up, and asked: "Boss, can you issue a few more?"

　　The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Dear, yes... yes... our inn will provide the agency service."

　　"Great, then I'll get a few more to give to my sister and the others when I get back." Ouyang Qian took the purse from Lin Feng, took out all the gold coins, counted them, and said, "Here are 280. I'll get eight."

　　Lin Feng quickly grabbed it and said, "Hey, you got eight, what about mine?"

　　Ouyang Qian's mouth twitched and she said, "It's not your money."

　　Lin Feng was stunned, and a wicked smile suddenly appeared on his face. Seeing this, Ouyang Qian quickly said, "Then I'll give you one."

　　"No, two. One is not enough for me."

　　"You..." Ouyang Qian said with her eyes wide open, staring at Lin Feng directly. Seeing that Lin Feng did not show any weakness in his response, the two looked at each other, and Ouyang Qian said angrily, "I'll give you two, okay? You are such a complete bastard."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "That's about right."

　　At this time, probably because they saw Ouyang Qian and Lin Feng scrambling to get VIP cards, many of the people who were eating in the inn turned their eyes here, and then some people began to come over to inquire.

　　The one who came over was a beauty, with big eyes, two shallow dimples, and a tight brocade dress. Her steps were as graceful as dancing, and her body was well-proportioned. Lin Feng stared at her from head to toe without blinking.

　　"Pervert, what are you looking at?"

　　Just when Lin Feng was absorbed in watching, he heard this exclamation. Lin Feng came back to his senses and said hurriedly: "Hey, I'm not a pervert..."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone looked at him. Lin Feng cursed inwardly: "You damn Kun, what are you talking about at this time? This is so embarrassing." Lin Feng turned sideways and faced the big-eyed beauty with his back, with embarrassment on his face.

　　Seeing Lin Feng turned his back, the big-eyed beauty smiled and said, "I didn't say you were a pervert."

　　Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "Asshole, what bad ideas are you coming up with again?"

　　Lin Feng opened his eyes, but did not get angry. He turned around to look at the big-eyed beauty, chuckled, and said, "It's like this. I'm good in everything except that I'm too smart. When I'm bored, I'll imagine a few people to play with me. That's why I was having so much fun just now. I didn't expect you to come over. I'm really sorry."

　　The big-eyed beauty couldn't help but laugh. It would have been fine if she hadn't laughed. Once she laughed, Lin Feng felt his entire body soften. He secretly thought, "She's really a beauty. She's really comparable to this little princess."

　　At this time, Kun jumped out again, looking at Lin Feng fiercely and said, "I have discovered that you are really a complete playboy. You fall in love with every woman you meet. It seems that you really won't let go of any woman. Humph... It is a shame for me as a weapon soul to be with someone like you."

　　Lin Feng glared at Kun and said, "Hey, how can you talk like that? I am your master. Your master has got a beautiful woman. You should be happy for your master."

　　Kun mischievously turned his head, blew his nose, pouted, and said, "Humph, I'm just kindly reminding you that this woman is a rose with thorns. Be careful not to lose more than you gain. She has a magic weapon that even I'm afraid of."

　　After hearing what Kun said, Lin Feng was shocked and asked quickly: "Is it true? Why can't I feel it?"

　　Kun looked at Lin Feng with disdain and said, "Humph... With your limited cultivation, you want to discover it. What is the point of that person... Humph..."

　　Lin Feng was despised and felt unhappy. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are so powerful. If you have the ability, come out and let me see you. Humph... you are still hiding in my consciousness." He smiled proudly.

　　After hearing what Lin Feng said, Kun frowned and looked extremely aggrieved. He said, "Hmph... you bully me again. I won't pay attention to you. Anyway, I'm reminding you now that there are a lot of people here who are in cahoots with the little princess. You'd better be careful. I'm going to leave." After saying this, Kun immediately disappeared from Lin Feng's consciousness and returned to the sword.

　　Lin Feng shook it gently and thought to himself: "It seems that you still care about me, hehe."

　　Ouyang Qian and the big-eyed beauty saw Lin Feng standing there in a daze, frowning and shaking his head. He got no response when they called him. The big-eyed beauty looked at Ouyang Qian and asked, "Is there something wrong with your family...him?" She pointed at her head.

　　Ouyang Qian looked sad, nodded, and said, "Not only is there a problem, but it's also very serious."

　　The big-eyed beauty said sympathetically, "Then don't bring him out. People out there are evil."

　　At this time, Lin Feng had come back to his senses, but he heard the two people talking about him, so he simply continued pretending. Lin Feng's eyes were fixed on the big-eyed beautiful woman's chest with a lustful look, which made the onlookers want to rush up and slap Lin Feng twice.

　　Ouyang Qian said: "We were passing by here on our way to our relative's house, and we were laughed at by our sister."

　　The big-eyed beauty suddenly realized that Lin Feng was staring at her breasts without blinking, her face suddenly turned red, and she cursed: "Rogue."

　　Ouyang Qian burst out laughing, but quickly covered her mouth, quickly pulled Lin Feng over, and said, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, sister, he is like this, this..." Ouyang Qian pointed to her head, looking distressed, and sighed helplessly. Although Ouyang Qian had this pitiful expression, she laughed secretly in her heart, thinking, "I didn't expect this bastard to be such a big gangster."

　　The big-eyed beauty quickly said, "It's okay. By the way, little sister, you have to take good care of your family... Oh, by the way, is he your brother?"

　　Ouyang Qian quickly shook her head and said, "No, he is the cousin of my third uncle's son-in-law's sister-in-law's brother-in-law."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but burst out laughing when he heard Ouyang Qian's words. He thought to himself, "Then what is our relationship?"

　　The big-eyed beauty was completely confused by Ouyang Qian's words. She rolled her eyes and said, "Oh, then you should take him up quickly."

　　Ouyang Qian said "oh" and then asked, "Hey, sister, do you want to apply for a card?"

　　The big-eyed beauty said, "I see you have so many tickets. I want to get two more so it will be more convenient for you to go out in the future."

　　When the shopkeeper heard that it was about applying for a card, he immediately smiled and said, "If you want to apply for a card, come to our Baoding Inn. Our equipment is the most advanced, safest and most reliable."

　　Lin Feng coughed lightly and shook his body twice, as if he had just woken up from a dream. His eyes spun back and forth, and he said, "Does this mean... Baoding means Baopingding?"

　　As soon as Ouyang Qian heard Lin Feng speak, she immediately turned around and glared at Lin Feng fiercely, saying, "Hey, bastard, are you okay?"

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly and said, "It seems that the frequency of attacks has been increasing recently. I'm really annoyed." Lin Feng said with a pitiful look but underneath his thoughts were evil. He looked at Ouyang Qian and said inwardly, "Humph, you actually said that I am the cousin of the nephew of the sister-in-law of your third uncle's son-in-law, and you even dared to say that I have a problem with my brain. You are done, Ouyang Qian, hehe..."

　　Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Feng's evil expression, one eye narrowed into a line, but she said very gently: "Don't worry, you won't die. As long as you find a miraculous doctor, he will definitely heal you."

　　Lin Feng whispered, "You will die miserably." Then he turned around and looked up at the big-eyed beauty, and said, "Hi, beauty, I'm Mu Feng, how about being friends?"

　　The big-eyed beauty glanced at Lin Feng coldly, and said to Ouyang Qian: "You should take this one to your room."

　　Lin Feng thought to himself, "I don't know whether what Kun said is true or not. What kind of magic weapon can actually scare her? I only knew that he was afraid of the Dragon Soul before. Now I think that she is afraid of something. It seems that this woman is really not easy to mess with. I can't even figure out the depth of her cultivation. I'd better not look for trouble." As he thought about it, he smiled at the big-eyed beautiful woman and said, "We will meet again." Then he grabbed the house number and key on the counter, pulled Ouyang Qian, turned around and went straight upstairs.

　　When he stepped onto the stairs just now, Lin Feng paused for a moment, glanced at the people sitting in the lobby, and then went straight upstairs.

　　When he arrived at the booked room, Lin Feng ordered some food and asked for it to be delivered to the room.

　　Ouyang Qian looked at the bed, which was the only one, and then looked at Lin Feng lying on it. She looked extremely helpless, and stood aside with her eyes rolled.

　　After a while, Lin Feng said, "You know them, right?"

　　Ouyang Qian swayed slightly and said, "Who is it?"

　　Lin Feng stood up and said, "Don't walk around. I'll be out for a while." Lin Feng said this and turned to go out.

　　Ouyang Qian didn't understand what was going on with Lin Feng. She stood there in a daze, looking at Lin Feng's confused back.

　　Lin Feng secretly left the Baoding Inn, leaving without anyone noticing. Even Ouyang Qian didn't know. She only knew that Lin Feng was just going out for a walk.

　　After Lin Feng walked a long way, the sky had completely darkened. He looked back at the Baoding Inn and said to himself, "Now that I have left Yan State, there is no point in keeping you. You are free, little princess. Since we are from the same sect, I will not embarrass you."

　　Ouyang Qian was still waiting until late at night. She was already a little sleepy at this time, but when she thought that this bed was the one Lin Feng had slept on, she felt disgusted and refused to get on it.

　　"Where the hell has this bastard been?" Ouyang Qian was already a little impatient at this point. He kicked the floor, and was almost pissed off by Lin Feng.

　　Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ouyang Qian hurriedly ran to open the door. When the door opened, she couldn't help but frowned and asked, "My sister asked you to come, right?"

　　A man in black outside the door said, "The eldest princess was worried, so she sent a pigeon overnight to ask us to come and rescue the little princess."

　　Ouyang Qian shook her head and said, "You guys go now. I've been hit by his Immortal Locking Finger, and he's the only one in the world who can resolve it. Without him, I can't survive for a month."

　　“This…” The black-clothed man’s expression changed, and he said, “Locking Immortal Finger? Isn’t this an ancient divine skill? Little princess, who is he?”

　　"Let's go, he will be back soon. Go tell my sister that he and I are from the same school. He only wants to leave Yan State alive and will not hurt me."

　　The man in black looked dignified and a little embarrassed, and said, "But the eldest princess said that the little princess must be brought back."

　　Ouyang Qian suddenly became irritable and said, "Take it back, take it back... Just take it back, will it be useful? Locking Immortal Finger, can you unlock it? Can she unlock it?"

　　The man in black was stunned for a moment, then suddenly, he clasped his fists and said, "Then let us follow the little princess."

　　Ouyang Qian was somewhat helpless, nodded, and said: "Be careful, this guy is very strange, he can win a great victory by relying on his tenth level physical body and fourth level divine power. He exudes a strange aura all over his body. I have been with him for such a long time, but I still can't figure out his personality."

　　The man in black nodded and stepped back.

　　Ouyang Qian closed the door and angrily cursed inwardly: "You bastard, where did you go? Did something unexpected happen?" Thinking of this, Ouyang Qian's face suddenly became ugly. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and murmured: "If you want to die, you must first remove this princess's lock fairy finger before you die. This princess does not want to be buried with you."

　　Ouyang Qian sighed and sat on the bed. She touched a VIP card on the bed, and her brows relaxed. She thought to herself, "Huh... You stole my VIP card, but now you forgot to bring it with you. This is called you can't take it away even if it's not yours."

　　Suddenly, Ouyang Qian froze, staring at the five words on the VIP card. A mist flashed inexplicably in her eyes, and her hands seemed to lose strength all of a sudden, and the VIP card fell to the ground with a clang.

　　"The Immortal Locking Finger has been unlocked"

　　The VIP card fell to the ground, with these five words flashing faintly.

　　The room suddenly became quiet, and even Ouyang Qian's faint breathing became clearly audible.

　　After a long while, Ouyang Qian suddenly roared, grabbed the quilt at the head of the bed and threw it around, shouting: "Asshole... Asshole... You asshole, you deceived me so badly, if you have the guts, come back to me, I will grind you to dust..."

　　In just a moment, the tidy room was turned into a mess by Ouyang Qian. She sat at the head of the messy bed, with tears in her eyes.

　　After a long time, Ouyang Qian stood up suddenly and said, "Asshole, you cheated this princess and you want to just walk away? Humph... you think too simply." After saying that, she ran out of the door.

　　When Ouyang Qian rushed out of the inn, she swayed and stopped.

　　At this time, there were two teams standing outside the inn. One team was the man in black who had just knocked on the door, and the other team was led by the big-eyed beauty who had appeared earlier.

　　There were twenty people standing on the side of the men in black, while there were only twelve on the side of the big-eyed beauties. However, the momentum of the big-eyed beauties was no less than that of the men in black.

　　At this moment, as soon as Ouyang Qian stepped out of the inn, everyone became tense. The twelve people on the big-eyed beauty's side were targeting Ouyang Qian, while the target of the man in black was the big-eyed beauty.

　　The big-eyed beauty looked at Ouyang Qian, smiled slightly, and said, "Little Princess, I've been waiting for a long time."

　　Ouyang Qian looked at the situation and knew that something bad was going to happen, so she was no longer surprised. She sneered and said, "You must have been sent by the State of Chu."

　　The big-eyed beauty smiled and said, "Little princess is indeed smart. The one with you should be Mu Feng who turned the capital of Yan Kingdom upside down. Why, is he not with you anymore?"

　　Ouyang Qian snorted coldly and said, "Don't change the subject. It seems that you must have followed him for a long time, and when you saw that he was not around, you took action, right?"

　　Hearing the little princess' words, the big-eyed beauty laughed out loud: "What a joke! We, the Twelve Swords of Moon City, have never been afraid of anyone. A mere person with a tenth-level physical body is not worthy of our city's leader to take action. Let me tell you, the reason why we haven't taken action is just because we don't want to kill more innocent people."

　　Ouyang Qian also laughed and said, "Are you so sure that you can take this princess away?" As Ouyang Qian waved her arm, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared behind her and went straight towards the big-eyed beauty.

　　The big-eyed beauty snorted coldly and said, "You dare to show off your little magical power? You really don't know your place." As she spoke, the big-eyed beauty raised her right arm, and a golden light flew out, directly dispersing the lightning.

　　Ouyang Qian was shocked. At this moment, the whole hand of the big-eyed beauty was golden, as if this hand was no longer a hand, but an extremely powerful weapon.

　　Upon seeing this, the man in black shouted, "Protect the princess." Then, about twenty people rushed towards the Twelve Swords of Yuecheng.

　　The prelude to the war was instantly opened. For a moment, swords were flying everywhere outside the guest station, and sand and stones were flying...

　　After Lin Feng left, he always felt uneasy, as if something was wrong. Gradually, his pace towards the Demon-Suppressing Tower slowed down.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped completely. At this moment in the border town, the words of the servant in the lobby of the Zhang family suddenly echoed in his ears. Lin Feng stopped in the air and couldn't help shivering.

　　"...I have sent a pigeon letter to the young master..."

　　Chapter 104: The First Appearance of the Divine Armor

　　Thinking of this, Lin Feng immediately sorted out the back of his head and said to himself: "The eldest son of the Zhang family, a disciple of the Taiyi Sect, is considered a little god. Oops, how could I forget this? No, I have to go back to the border town." Lin Feng thought hurriedly and turned around and went back along the way.

　　Now, Lin Feng is flying on the wind, and his speed is several times faster than before.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng was startled by a burst of fire shooting up into the sky. His face instantly darkened and he said to himself, "Baoding Inn...little princess...humph, you caused such a big fuss just when I left. It seems you are really not an easy person to deal with." Thinking of this, he went straight to the Baoding Inn where the fire was shooting up into the sky.

　　Now, the fighting outside the inn is coming to an end. Half of the twenty people on the black-clothed man's side have fallen, and the few who are left are covered with wounds.

　　Lin Feng flew down on the wind like a god descending from heaven. Suddenly, he was shocked by the golden hand of the big-eyed beauty. He thought to himself, "Could that be the magic weapon that Lian Kun is afraid of?"

　　Lin Feng landed under a tree nearby, watching the scene of sword energy everywhere. He secretly called out Kun and asked, "Is that the hand you are talking about?"

　　Kun nodded and said, "It's him. His aura is exactly the same as the dragon soul. All sentient beings are afraid of them."

　　Lin Feng was shocked and asked, "What? This thing can actually be compared to the Dragon Soul?"

　　Kun nodded and said, "Well, from their aura, it feels like they are not ordinary divine creatures, so you have to be careful."

　　Lin Feng took a breath and said, "So what do you think, should we save the little princess or not?"

　　Kun rolled his eyes and said lightly: "If it were someone else, I would choose to leave without hesitation. Anyway, I am heartless and I won't feel guilty when I think about it later."

　　Seeing Kun's smug look, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Humph, you just want to watch me die."

　　Kun made a face and said, "If you can get over this with your conscience, then you can go."

　　"You..." Lin Feng was about to explode, but suddenly felt that he had no way to deal with Kun, so he sighed and said, "It seems that I have to fight to the death again."

　　Kun smiled and said, "It's okay, you are an indestructible cockroach."

　　Lin Feng was almost furious at Kun's words. He looked at Kun, who looked innocent, and gasped. He thought that if Kun was a man, he would slap him twice without hesitation. But Kun was not a man, and she was a woman who didn't know where to get angry. So, after a long pause, he said, "Go back and stay here. You're annoying me."

　　Kun blinked her Kun-style charming eyes, with a look of confidence in Lin Feng, and said: "Go, everything is over, it's time for you to show your skills, and we will fully cooperate with you." As Kun spoke, his body flashed and disappeared from Lin Feng's consciousness, and a flash of silver cold light suddenly appeared on the sword.

　　The woman in black waved her right arm, and golden light shone everywhere. The last three men in black screamed and fell down immediately.

　　Ouyang Qian looked at the burning inn behind her, then at the big-eyed beauty approaching step by step, and said, "What on earth do you want to do?"

　　The big-eyed beauty said expressionlessly: "I don't want to do anything, I just want to use you to exchange for a few people."

　　"Change people," Ouyang Qian's voice was trembling at this time. "Who do you want to change? Just tell me, and I will make sure that my sister will agree to your request."

　　The big-eyed beauty shook her head and said, "I'll never feel at ease without you by my side." As she spoke, she stretched out her right arm, and her hand suddenly stretched out, reaching straight for Ouyang Qian.

　　At this moment, a sword with red light flew straight towards the back of the big-eyed beauty. The remaining eleven people were startled and hurried to block it. However, they all underestimated the power of this sword. Lin Feng poured all of the five hundred years of cultivation given to him by Yan Long into this sword, so how could these people be able to block it.

　　The five men found that the sword was too fast and tried to block it with their bodies. However, before they could react, they were pierced by the sword. The sword's momentum did not decrease and went straight towards the big-eyed beauty.

　　The big-eyed beauty was horrified and hurriedly withdrew her hand that was grabbing Ouyang Qian, turned around and blocked the sword.

　　The big-eyed beautiful woman's arm suddenly shone with golden light, and Kun stopped in the air. Lin Feng circulated his true energy, and his body was suddenly covered with a layer of red light. He performed the Shenxu Flying Step and caught Kun in a flash. At the same time, he shook his body and swung another sword straight at the big-eyed beautiful woman.

　　The big-eyed beauty waved her hand to block it, and the sword energy disappeared. When she looked at Lin Feng again, Lin Feng had already landed next to Ouyang Qian and said, "Let's go." As he spoke, he took out the Ruyi Bowl, and a golden light covered the two of them and flew straight into the sky.

　　The big-eyed beauty was shocked by Lin Feng's action. When she came to her senses, Lin Feng had already taken Ouyang Qian straight into the sky.

　　Lin Feng put away the Ruyi Bowl, stood high in the sky and looked down at the angry big-eyed beauty, and said: "Hey, beauty, are you very unconvinced? If you are not convinced, remember, my name is Lin Feng, Lin in Lin Feng, Feng in Lin Feng, you can come to Yuhua Gate to find me anytime."

　　The big-eyed beauty saw that Lin Feng had the chance to escape but did not run away, but instead took out his protective magic weapon, the jade bowl. She was delighted and flew straight into the sky in a flash.

　　Ouyang Qian also became bolder at this time. He sat on his flying sword, looked at the big-eyed beauty and said, "Sister, if you burn down this Baoding Inn, then all our VIP cards will be useless, right?"

　　Lin Feng immediately turned around and looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "If you hadn't mentioned it, I would have really forgotten about it. Oh, it doesn't matter. It's your money anyway."

　　Ouyang Qian raised her eyebrows, stared blankly for a moment, and said, "Humph... you damn bastard, I am really penniless now."

　　The big-eyed beauty quickly found Lin Feng on the same plane, but the two were still more than ten feet apart. She said, "You idiot, when did I burn down the inn? It's obvious that we've all been deceived, okay?"

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath when he heard this and said, "No wonder I felt something was wrong at the time."

　　The big-eyed beauty suddenly realized that the topic had gone too far, so she quickly pulled it back, looked at Lin Feng, snorted coldly, and said: "I didn't expect that a person with a tenth-level physical body could actually fly in the air. I want to see how long you can hold on."

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but curse inwardly, "You don't believe me when I say you're an idiot. How can you, a nobody, see through my magical powers? This is called controlling the wind. It doesn't require much energy. Instead, I want to see how long you can hold on." Lin Feng thought about it and said, "You don't have to worry about this. But I'm very interested in what's on the girl's arm. Can you lend it to me to admire?"

　　The big-eyed beauty saw that Lin Feng remained calm and spoke with confidence, which was totally unlike someone with only a tenth-level physical body. She was slightly shocked and thought to herself, "He is obviously only a tenth-level physical body. His cultivation level can be seen at a glance. How could he stand in the air for so long and still be so calm? It seems that the person who can defeat Liang Wade and the other two does have his strengths. I, Zhang Xiao, have to be careful too." Zhang Xiao thought about it and said, "You want to see, right? Then watch well." As she spoke, the sleeve of her arm fluttered, and a golden light flew out from her arm, sweeping towards Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian.

　　Kun shook several times, looking very frightened, and the sword that Ouyang Qian was sitting on also shook, as if it was about to break. Ouyang Qian panicked and flew away on her flying sword.

　　In the golden light, Lin Feng saw the origin of the light and couldn't help but secretly said: "Wrist guard... scale armor..."

　　Chapter 105: Divine Armor Wristband

　　The moment Zhang Xiao lifted his sleeves and a golden light flashed, Lin Feng saw the wristband on Zhang Xiao's hand. His brain suddenly began to boil, as if something was pulling his heart, making him feel like a vague existence.

　　The golden light enveloped Lin Feng, but Lin Feng acted as if nothing had happened. Zhang Xiao was stunned and thought to himself, "Why can't the light of the divine armor hurt him?"

　　Lin Feng suddenly reacted and said to himself, "Oh no, it seems that this thing is bewitching me. My heart is starting to beat wildly." Lin Feng thought about it and quickly circulated his true energy. Red light filled his body, and the silver cold light on his body turned completely red. He performed the Shenxu Flying Step, leaving behind an illusion, and the sword light went straight towards Zhang Xiao.

　　Zhang Xiao was frightened when she saw that Lin Feng was not only not injured but also launched a massive counterattack, because no one had ever been able to launch a counterattack under her divine armor, but Lin Feng did it. What shocked her even more was that at this moment she felt that the divine armor was no longer under her control, as if it was trying to break free from her.

　　Zhang Xiao was already horrified to see Lin Feng's body emitting a red glow. In addition, after what happened just now, Zhang Xiao did not dare to risk using the divine armor. She waved her left hand, and suddenly wind and clouds surged all around. A curtain of water instantly rose in front of her to block Lin Feng's attack.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, Lin Feng's Kun had already fallen onto the water curtain. Lin Feng suddenly felt an overwhelming backlash rushing back, and his body flew straight backwards.

　　Crash...

　　Just as Lin Feng flew back, the water curtain in front of Zhang Xiao made a loud noise and suddenly shattered into pieces, all turning into water drops falling to the ground.

　　Lin Feng quickly caught the direction of the airflow in mid-air, swung his body along the direction of the airflow, and then stood up. However, his hand holding the sword was shaking. He thought to himself, "This magical power is so powerful that my tiger's mouth is about to crack. The gap is quite big. It seems that I have to escape first." Lin Feng smiled at Zhang Xiao and said, "Hey, beauty, your cultivation is not bad, but I have something urgent to do today, so I'll leave first. I will definitely go to Chu State to meet the beauty later."

　　At this time, of course, it was not only Lin Feng who was shocked. Zhang Xiao was even more horrified. You have to know that she had the water attribute magical power of the sixth level of magical power returning to the first level. If you want to break her protective water curtain, you must be at least at the same level as her. But no matter how Lin Feng looked at him, he was only a person of the tenth level of physical body. How could he break her protective water curtain with one sword? Therefore, after Zhang Xiao pondered for a while, he came to a conclusion:

　　Lin Feng is an expert among experts. As for how high his cultivation level is, he cannot tell. His tenth-level physical body is just a cover-up.

　　At this time, Zhang Xiao saw Lin Feng was about to leave, and thought that he didn't want to fight, so he said: "Okay, I, Zhang Xiao, will wait for you in Yuecheng, Chu State. I'm just afraid you don't dare."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Haha, you might as well go and find out, is there anything that this young master dare not do? Then we will make an appointment to meet again in Yuecheng. Goodbye." Lin Feng turned around and flew away on the wind, chasing in the direction where Ouyang Qian went.

　　The moment Lin Feng turned away, Zhang Xiao's right arm suddenly trembled, as if the arm was out of her control. Zhang Xiao was suddenly horrified and quickly pressed her right hand tightly with her left hand. Her face changed drastically and she thought to herself, "What's going on? Why has the armor been restless since I saw him? What's going on? Could it be... No... This wristband has been passed down in my Zhang family. It's impossible..."

　　Zhang Xiao descended from the sky, her face as pale as paper. She looked at the six people who were still alive, a ferocious expression on her face, and said, "Lin Feng, you will definitely pay the price for what you did today. Even if you don't come to Yuecheng, one day I will go to Yuhuamen to settle this account with you."

　　"City Lord, what should we do now?"

　　"Return to Moon City."

　　"Where are the brothers?"

　　"Let's take them on their way."

　　Lin Feng ran all the way, chasing after the fleeing Ouyang Qian, his heart pounding wildly. At this moment, he could not tell whether it was because of fear that his heartbeat accelerated or for some other reason. In short, he felt upset and indescribably sad.

　　Lin Feng stopped. Even now, his right hand was still shaking. He grabbed his wrist with his left hand and cursed inwardly: "This evil woman is really good. Fortunately, I dodged quickly." Thinking of this, he quickly pressed his hand against his chest. However, even though he pressed it, his heart was still beating violently. He couldn't help but wonder: "Is something big really going to happen?" As he spoke, a picture of a bloody sky slowly appeared in his mind.

　　The picture was blurry and he couldn't see clearly. He only saw blood everywhere. The blood-red light filled his entire mind and made him unable to breathe. After gasping for a few times, he suddenly let out a loud scream.

　　"ah……"

　　Lin Feng's body suddenly fell down with a shout and landed in the forest below.

　　At this time, Kun's figure was flickering beside her. She looked at the ferocious Lin Feng quietly, but did not dare to disturb him. Her face also showed the same pain as Lin Feng's.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng let out a long breath, and the corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a very forced smile.

　　"If you don't want to laugh, don't force yourself."

　　Kun said with a somewhat distressed look on his face.

　　Lin Feng shook his head gently and said, "I just want to be happier."

　　Kun's eyelids drooped as well, and he said, "I want to see you happy, too."

　　Lin Feng looked at Kun who was standing quietly beside him. He didn't expect that this heartless guy actually cared about him so much. He smiled excitedly and said, "Okay, let's go. It was all my negligence. If Mr. Zhang's son comes back and sees that his family has been destroyed by me, I don't know what will happen."

　　Kun sighed and said, "You are just like this. You never care about your own affairs, but you will risk your life for other people's affairs, even if they are not related to you. People don't know how to describe you."

　　Lin Feng touched the back of his head, smiled, and said: "This world itself is very dirty. I am just doing my duty. In fact, I am very selfish."

　　"Let's go. It will be too late if we don't leave now." Kun said and returned to the sword.

　　Lin Feng knew that Ouyang Qian had taken the opportunity to slip away, so he was too lazy to chase her, because he had never thought of keeping her by his side as his "magic weapon of protection."

　　Just when Lin Feng decided to go on the road alone, his consciousness moved slightly, and he sneered and said to himself: "Since you are leaving, why do you want to come back?" Lin Feng said without stopping, and flew away directly on the wind.

　　"Hey, hey, hey... bastard, if you... are not dead, then wait for me." Ouyang Qian sat on the sword, looking at Lin Feng who was flying away with the wind, and shouted anxiously.

　　Lin Feng did not turn around, and said with his back to Ouyang Qian: "You are no longer useful to me. Besides, I have already unlocked your Immortal Locking Finger. Why don't you go find your Senior Brother Qiu Zhan and follow me?"

　　Ouyang Qian yelled, "Of course I want to see how you die with my own eyes, so of course I have to follow you. Huo, do you think this princess likes you? Humph... Dream on."

　　Lin Feng simply stopped and looked at Ouyang Qian who was flying towards him and said, "Okay, you don't like me, so do you really want me to die?"

　　Ouyang Qian raised her eyebrows and said, "Since I cannot kill you with my own hands, it would be a pleasant thing to watch you die."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Well, let's get going. I'll also find someone to witness my feat of sweeping the world. You're lucky to be chosen by me, haha..."

　　Chapter 106 Sandalwood Town

　　Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Feng with disdain and chased after him. Seeing that Lin Feng was not heading in the direction of the Demon Suppression Tower, she asked in confusion, "Asshole, are you so dizzy from running for your life that you even got the direction wrong? This is the direction back to the border town of Yan State."

　　Lin Feng said: "Yes, let's go back to the border town now."

　　Ouyang Qian laughed and said, "Go back to the border town? Did I hear you right? You actually dare to go back to Yan State. Yan State has been turned upside down by you. Aren't you afraid that you won't be able to come back this time?"

　　Lin Feng sneered: "What a joke, do you think this young master will have such a short life?"

　　Ouyang Qian laughed and said, "You really are like that. It's a miracle that someone like you who is nosy and reckless can survive to this day. But don't worry, you won't be so lucky this time."

　　Lin Feng said as he flew: "Hurry up, it will be too late if you are late."

　　Ouyang Qian was stunned for a moment and asked, "Hey, bastard, why are you so impatient? What is it that's too late?"

　　Lin Feng said: "Do you still remember what the servant said when we were in Mr. Zhang's house?"

　　Ouyang Qian shook her head and said, "The situation was so complicated at the time, who would still remember it?"

　　"Then do you still remember who Aunt Cui said Mr. Zhang's son was?"

　　Ouyang Qian thought for a moment and said, "I remember now. He seems to be a disciple of the Taiyi Sect. He seems to be very powerful. He is also said to be a little immortal."

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes at Ouyang Qian and said, "Then why are you still dawdling?"

　　Ouyang Qian's face turned pale all of a sudden, and she said, "Oh no, I remember now. The servant said that day that he had sent a letter to the young master by carrier pigeon. It seems that the border town is in danger."

　　When they arrived at the border town of Yan State, Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian were shocked by the scene before them. Lin Feng's nose felt sore, and he stood in the air, trembling for a while before letting out a long howl:

　　ah……

　　Lin Feng's body slowly descended from the air.

　　Ouyang Qian looked at the situation below, shook her head slightly, and became angry. She cursed loudly: "Beast, what a beast... At first I thought this bastard was too bloody, but now compared to this beast, he is simply not worth mentioning."

　　Today, the border town is in ruins, with corpses strewn all over the ground, blood everywhere, and a foul smell filling the air. It is simply hell on earth...

　　Lin Feng stood in a border town that was like purgatory. In a moment, it seemed like ten thousand years, and the world had changed dramatically.

　　"No……"

　　After a long time, Lin Feng let out a long trembling roar and slowly knelt down.

　　"It was me who harmed you. It was me who harmed you. It was me, Lin Feng, who harmed you..."

　　Ouyang Qian slowly came down and stood beside Lin Feng. She looked at the painful Lin Feng and the desolate border town. After a long while, she said, "Don't be sad anymore, bastard. Once many things happen, they cannot be changed. No matter how sad you are, it will not help."

　　"It's my fault. I was too impulsive. It was me, Lin Feng, who harmed them... I am a sinner..." Lin Feng said as he pounded the ground hard. Suddenly he roared, "Taiyi Sect, I will destroy you." Lin Feng said as he pounded the ground with his fist, and the earth suddenly trembled.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Feng's fist hit the ground, a golden light flashed, and nine large characters appeared above the ground:

　　"If you want to save Cuiying, come to Taiyi Gate quickly"

　　Lin Feng looked at the nine big words, his face gradually became ferocious, and he held his breath in his chest for a long time. Then he shouted, "Taiyi Sect, you wait for me." Then he stood up all of a sudden, used the magic of controlling the wind, and flew straight into the air.

　　Seeing this, Ouyang Qian screamed out in surprise: "Hey, bastard, Taiyi Sect is in a dangerous place right now. If you go there, you will undoubtedly die."

　　Lin Feng turned back and said anxiously: "Tell me, where is Taiyi Sect?"

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was determined to leave, Ouyang Qian showed a complicated expression on her face and said, "Are you really willing to do anything for a person who has nothing to do with you? Well, if you decide to die, then this princess will fulfill your wish. The Taiyi Sect is located on Honolulu in the Daqian Dynasty."

　　"Honolulu?" Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then asked, "Where is the Daqian Dynasty?"

　　Ouyang Qian shook her head, her voice trembling as she said, "You don't know anything, who do you want to save? Are you stupid or crazy? Well, since you are such a bastard and don't know whether to live or die, I will take you there and I will watch how you die."

　　Lin Feng glanced at the corpses scattered all over the ground, took a deep breath, and said, "Everyone, rest assured. I, Lin Feng, will seek justice for you. In my lifetime, I swear to raze Taiyi Sect to the ground."

　　Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian traveled through the clouds and mist, and finally arrived at the territory of the Daqian Dynasty two days later. Now, the elixirs they brought with them had already been used up, so Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian had to go down to find a restaurant to replenish their energy.

　　Lin Feng and his friend looked exhausted, like a couple on a long journey.

　　At this time, they had already arrived at Sandalwood Town. Ouyang Qian said, "We have already arrived at the foot of Sandalwood Mountain. It is getting late today. Let's stay here for the night."

　　Lin Feng said: "I think so too. There will be a big battle in Honolulu tomorrow, so why not enjoy yourself today."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "You are really determined to turn Taiyi Sect upside down. You only have one life."

　　The two were walking on the street when suddenly, the crowd in front of them suddenly moved aside.

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked, "What's going on?"

　　Ouyang Qian had seen this kind of scene too many times, and said, "It must be a high-ranking official passing by here, so ordinary people should naturally avoid it." Ouyang Qian also stepped aside and said, "Asshole, get out of the way, this is the Daqian Dynasty, the Daqian Dynasty is the largest dynasty in the world."

　　Lin Feng also followed Ouyang Qian and stood on the side of the street. Lin Feng looked at the crowd beside him and asked, "Brother, why is the aura so strong today? What day is it?"

　　A young man beside him said, "You are from another place, brother. Today is the day when our expeditionary marshal returns to the court, so of course he has to be very impressive."

　　"Expedition Marshal..." Lin Feng murmured, and said, "So that's how it is." Lin Feng said and stopped talking.

　　A moment later, the sound of horse hooves reached Lin Feng's ears. Lin Feng couldn't help but frowned slightly, thinking to himself: "This momentum is really extraordinary."

　　After a while, people in the front started shouting, one after another: "Here he comes, here he comes... The Grand Marshal is here."

　　At this time, the sound of horse hooves was getting closer, and Lin Feng was sure that it would arrive in front of him in less than a cup of tea.

　　After a cup of tea, a huge group of people and horses finally appeared in front of Lin Feng. The eight sturdy war horses in the front row walked side by side. The people on the horses were all majestic. Lin Feng was sure that these people were masters of magical powers. He couldn't help but secretly surprised: "The ambition of the Daqian Dynasty is not small. It has won over so many masters of magical powers. It seems that it has its eyes on the world."

　　Behind the eight people were rows of elite cavalry. Although these people were not as good as the eight in front, each of them was impressive and majestic. Although they were not masters of supernatural powers, they were also at the level of bravery.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but frowned, thinking to himself: "What kind of person is this expedition marshal? There is such a master under him. He is really a hero."

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was secretly surprised, a hydrangea rolled out from the crowd on the side, and then a little boy who was no more than ten years old rushed out and chased the hydrangea.

　　At this time, eight war horses had already rushed up. They acted as if they did not see the little boy, and none of them showed any intention of slowing down.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng was shocked and thought to himself: "Not good..."

　　Just as Lin Feng was thinking about it, he saw a whip shadow going straight towards the little boy, which immediately whipped the little boy and made him scream.

　　"Son." A young man rushed out hurriedly, hugged the crying little boy, and ran back timidly.

　　"Whoa..." One of the eight men pulled the reins, and the warhorse slowly stopped. He looked at the man and shouted, "You, stop."

　　The man's trembling body suddenly became intense, and he said hurriedly: "Sir..."

　　The man on the horse swayed, leaving a trail of afterimage and landed in front of the man, almost scaring the man to death on the spot.

　　"Do you know whose car you stopped?"

　　The man was already knotted at this point, and he said timidly, "Yes... yes... the expedition... the... the Grand Marshal... Li Hao."

　　"Snap..." With a crisp sound, the man suddenly let out a scream: "Ah..." A mouthful of blood came out, along with several white teeth.

　　"Li Hao... is that also what you, a nobody, call him? Call me Master Li. Do you know Master Li?"

　　The man was so frightened that he trembled for a while, not daring to breathe, and said tremblingly: "Yes... yes... it's Master Li, Master Li..."

　　Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly and thought to himself, "This is really too much."

　　At this moment, a dull voice came from a distance: "Why did you stop moving forward?"

　　"Marshal, someone is blocking the way."

　　"Kill him."

　　"Yes." He waved his hand and a flash of knife light suddenly appeared in the air.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't hold back any longer. He flashed his body and swung his arm. With a clang, the sword was unsheathed and flew away, bringing a red light straight towards the man holding the knife.

　　Chapter 107: Fighting against a Level 6 Master

　　At this time, the man holding the child was so scared that his face turned pale and he collapsed to the ground. The man holding the knife had already sensed the murderous intent emanating from Lin Feng, and immediately swung the blade towards Kun.

　　bump……

　　With a loud bang, the swords collided with each other, and a dazzling light flashed. Lin Feng used the Shenxu flying step and landed in front of the man in an instant. At this time, Kun had fallen into his hand, and the tip of the sword was against the man's throat.

　　The man's knuckles were cracked as he took Lin Feng's sword head-on, blood gushed out and his arm trembled.

　　Lin Feng looked at the man and asked expressionlessly, "What's your name?"

　　The man took a deep breath and said, "I... Li Qingshan."

　　"Li Qingshan, Li Qingshan, right..." Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the man holding the child on the ground, and said, "Then do you know who he is?"

　　Li Qingshan looked at the man holding the child, shook his head and said, "I don't know."

　　Lin Feng twisted his wrist and a sword flower appeared. Li Qingshan was startled and thought that Lin Feng was going to kill him, so he shouted loudly.

　　Seeing Li Qingshan's look, Lin Feng sneered and slapped Li Qingshan's shoulder with his sword. Li Qingshan trembled and became half a head shorter.

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You don't even know him, haha..." Lin Feng turned to look at the man holding the child and said, "Don't be afraid, tell him your name."

　　The man was still a little scared, but in his eyes, Lin Feng seemed to be more scared than Li Qingshan at this time. After thinking for a while, he trembled and said, "I am Cai Zheng."

　　Lin Feng touched his nose and said, "Stand up, get rid of Xiaomin, tell him confidently, let him know who you are."

　　At this moment, the crowds on both sides were stunned by this scene. You know, in the Daqian Dynasty, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of Li Hao, so everyone was sweating for Lin Feng.

　　Ouyang Qian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. When she saw the little boy rushing out to pick up the hydrangea, she knew that something big was bound to happen, so she had been on guard against Lin Feng, but in the end she failed to keep a close eye on him and let Lin Feng rush out.

　　Cai Zheng stood up, his heart trembling, and said, "Cai Zheng."

　　Lin Feng nodded. Although he was still not very satisfied, he knew that this was already Cai Zheng's limit. He turned around and looked at Li Qingshan and asked seriously, "Did you hear that? Who is he?"

　　Li Qingshan didn't understand what Lin Feng wanted to do, but he still said, "Cai Zheng."

　　Lin Feng slapped Li Qingshan with a flash of light, and several of his teeth flew out. Before Li Qingshan could react, Lin Feng roared, "Call me Master Cai."

　　Now everyone was stunned, staring at Lin Feng.

　　"How dare you..." At this moment, the remaining seven people raised their weapons and flew towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng glanced at them coldly, his body flashed, and he roared, "Ignorance." As he spoke, a red light flashed from Kunshang, and a residual shadow went straight towards the seven people.

　　Lin Feng swung out a sword, and the sword energy spread out at once. The seven people who had just leaped up were immediately forced back by the sword energy.

　　The seven people just flew out, Lin Feng threw the sword, and Kun flew out all of a sudden. Before the seven people landed, Kun was stuck in the ground, the ground shook, and a red light spread out.

　　Lin Feng did not stop, but performed the Shenxu Flying Steps. His figure flashed among the crowd like a ghost, and those who wanted to intercept him could not find him.

　　At this moment, Kun on the ground suddenly flew up, shuttled through the crowd, and went straight into the sky.

　　"Protect the Marshal."

　　The guards in the front row suddenly swarmed towards the four-horse carriage behind them, swords and spears drawn.

　　Lin Feng stepped on the ground and his body suddenly soared into the sky. He grabbed Kun in the air and circulated his hidden meridian true qi. His body was suddenly covered with a layer of red light, burning in the air like a ball of red flame.

　　“Is this a deity descending from heaven?”

　　Everyone was shocked by Lin Feng's scene. They looked at Lin Feng as if they were looking up at a god.

　　Swish…

　　With a whoosh sound, Lin Feng's body, dragging a streak of red light, rushed straight towards the four-horse carriage.

　　"ah……"

　　"marshal……"

　　Everyone exclaimed at once, staring at the scene.

　　Lin Feng's sword fell on the four-horse carriage, but could not go down anymore. A ball of green light flashed in the carriage, blocking Lin Feng's red light outside.

　　bump……

　　There was a series of loud noises, and the four war horses suddenly neighed long, and the huge chariot was torn into pieces in an instant.

　　A green light suddenly exploded, and Lin Feng flew backwards. He spun several times in the air before he stood up and stabilized his shaking body.

　　At this time, Li Hao was shrouded in a green light. He stood quietly in the void. The air around him formed various shapes beside him, like a flying dragon, a living tiger... which horrified the onlookers.

　　"Oh my god, it turns out that the Marshal is really hundreds of years old. Look, he is still so young even now. He is really like a god descending to earth."

　　…

　　At this time, in the eyes of others, Li Hao was the real god, and Lin Feng had already fallen.

　　"You want to kill me, right? Well, you're brave. But I want you to know that there are many people who want to kill me. Who... do you think you are?" Li Hao was so majestic that the people almost knelt down on the spot.

　　Ouyang Qian was completely anxious at this time. Although he didn't have any good feelings towards Lin Feng, he didn't want Lin Feng to die at the hands of others.

　　Lin Feng looked at the arrogant Li Hao and thought to himself, "Another person with the sixth level of supernatural powers. Why am I so unlucky recently? All the people I meet are masters who are one level higher than me." Lin Feng thought about it and sneered, and said, "This young master still underestimated you. But if I want to kill you, this young master is still qualified." As Lin Feng spoke, his body floated up and was on the same plane as Li Hao. He stretched out his hand, and the red light on his body suddenly became brighter, like a transparent lightsaber.

　　"With the mastery of the first level of sword spirit and the five hundred years of cultivation of Kun and Yanlong, whose strength is comparable to that of Taoist weapons, this young master does not believe that I cannot kill you." Lin Feng has mobilized all the power he can mobilize, even the part that he usually reserves. This time he has made a desperate move, and the red light on his body has suddenly become more dazzling than ever before.

　　The strength emanating from Lin Feng at this time also shocked Li Hao. He must have regretted it deeply, because Lin Feng's strength could not be described by the sixth level of magical power. He couldn't help but wonder, "How is it possible? At first glance, he is just a person with a physical body transformation. Where did all these abilities come from?"

　　Lin Feng had extraordinary spiritual awareness, so he could naturally sense the changes in Li Hao. He said to himself, "These five hundred years of cultivation are really useful, haha... It's finally useful. Li Hao, let's see whether your sixth-level magical power is more powerful or your five hundred years of cultivation." Lin Feng thought and waved his hand. A red sword light went straight towards Li Hao.

　　Li Hao waved his arm, and a green wind blade fell from the sky, heading towards the sword light.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the light exploded suddenly, the green light dissipated, and the red light did not diminish, and it went straight towards Li Hao.

　　Lin Feng used the Shenxu Flying Step, and in a flash, he had landed in front of Li Hao, with his Kun directly pressing against Li Hao's heart.

　　Li Hao's eyes flashed coldly as he approached Lin Feng, with a faint green light shining from his body.

　　Li Hao's cultivation level of the sixth level of the Return to One Realm is at most equivalent to Yan Long's three hundred years of cultivation level. Although Lin Feng's five hundred years of cultivation level cannot be fully used by him, it is still stronger than Li Hao's sixth level of supernatural powers. Coupled with Kun, whose strength is comparable to that of a Taoist weapon, the layer of light on Li Hao's body gradually shattered.

　　After a moment, a ferocious look appeared on Li Hao's face, and the eight people who had just started to learn supernatural powers came silently towards Lin Feng's back.

　　"Damn it, be careful." Seeing this, Ouyang Qian screamed in panic.

　　At this moment, the eight people had already landed behind Lin Feng, and eight weapons carrying eight energy forces went straight towards Lin Feng.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, all eight people flew backwards at once, blood splattered all over the ground. When they fell to the ground, all eight of them were dying.

　　Everyone was shocked by the scene. Ouyang Qian was also stunned, thinking to herself, "How did this bastard become so powerful all of a sudden? His strength is even higher than many famous inner disciples."

　　Lin Feng looked at the ferocious Li Hao and said, "The child is innocent. I hope the Marshal will show mercy." Then he drew back the sword, and flew back in a flash.

　　Lin Feng looked at the eight people on the ground and called out, "Li Qingshan."

　　Li Qingshan climbed up and said, "What do you want to do?"

　　"What do you want to do..." Lin Feng looked around the crowd, but couldn't see Cai Zheng. He couldn't help but say, "Well, today is just a lesson." Lin Feng looked back at Li Hao, who was already discouraged, and said, "Master Li, take good care of your people next time. The people also have their own right to survive."

　　Li Hao looked at Lin Feng. This time, he finally took a closer look at him. He asked calmly, "Who are you? Do you have any ideas?"

　　Lin Feng clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Master Li for the compliment. I am Lin Feng, a humble person. I am just a reckless person. I hope Master Li will not bear grudge against me."

　　"Lin Feng..." Li Hao murmured, and said, "Little brother is indeed a talented person. Are you interested in working for my Daqian Dynasty?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "I am just a fugitive from Yan State. I dare not throw this burden to Daqian Dynasty. I know that Daqian Dynasty is not afraid of Yan State with its strength, but I am used to wandering. I am still grateful that Master Li thinks highly of me."

　　Li Hao smiled and said, "Then let's say goodbye now."

　　The shocking incident was finally over. After watching Li Hao's army pass by, the onlookers became all excited. They all surrounded Lin Feng and treated him like a god.

　　Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Feng and smiled evilly, saying, "Asshole, you handled it very well this time. I was worried that someone would massacre the entire town in anger because of Li Hao's humiliation. It seems that I don't have to worry about it now."

　　"Every experience makes one wiser." Lin Feng said as he walked forward, "I have to go to Taiyi Sect tomorrow."

　　Ouyang Qian followed behind him and said, "Hey, bastard, have you ever thought that you might not be able to come back after this trip?"

　　"Just be clear on your conscience."

　　Chapter 108 Heading to Taiyi Gate

　　"Just be clear on your conscience."

　　Ouyang Qian shook her head and sneered, "The people of Border Town died because of you. Do you really have a clear conscience?"

　　Lin Feng froze for a moment, clenched his fists tightly, and remained silent for a long while. Finally, he said, "Let's go find an inn and have a meal first."

　　Ouyang Qian knew that she had touched upon Lin Feng's heart. Seeing that Lin Feng had changed the subject, she stopped talking and said, "But we have no money anymore."

　　Lin Feng turned around and walked to Ouyang Qian's side, and said softly: "Do you think anyone wants to buy it? Sell one."

　　“Ashura…” Ouyang Qian almost jumped up when she saw Lin Feng trying to sell the Ashura Thorn. Before she could finish her words, Lin Feng quickly covered her mouth and said, “Be careful, this is the Taiyi Sect. Don’t you understand that a man is innocent but guilty of possessing a treasure?”

　　Seeing Lin Feng so serious, Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "Why are you so timid now when you wanted to cause trouble in Taiyi Sect?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You don't understand."

　　Ouyang Qian snorted coldly and said, "There is a trading house in front. Let's go and take a look. This kind of thing can only be bought and sold there."

　　After coming out of the trading house, Lin Feng couldn't believe it. A random Shura Thorn was sold for more than three hundred gold, which made him rich overnight.

　　The next day, before dawn, it was misty and rainy. Lin Feng set out on the road to Taiyi Gate alone, and Ouyang Qian and three hundred gold coins were left in the inn.

　　On the Immortal Road, Lin Feng asked: "Kun, do you think we can come back alive?"

　　Along the way, Kun's brows were at a loss, and the two were silent all the way. When Lin Feng asked about it, she pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Although you are an immortal cockroach, you broke into a big sect this time. This is one of the ten sects of the immortal sect."

　　Lin Feng looked gloomy and asked, "Have you ever been scared?"

　　Kun nodded, then shook his head again and said, "Don't be afraid. As long as I follow my master, I will have no regrets even if I fall asleep for ten thousand years."

　　Lin Feng was grateful, smiled and said, "But I don't want to die. By the way, Kun, why do I feel that I will break through the first level of Sword Spirit several times, but why can't I break through? Moreover, the hidden veins have always remained at the third level. The true energy in my body is obviously higher than that of the sixth level, so why can't I break through this hurdle?"

　　Kun thought for a moment and said, "From what I saw of you yesterday, it seemed like you were far above the sixth level of magical power, but at the same time, you weren't. I think you seemed to have encountered some shackles."

　　"Shackles?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Then what should I do?"

　　Kun said: "Generally speaking, when you encounter shackles, it depends on your luck. If you can't break through this shackle, you will always be at this level."

　　Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "No way, I just touched the sword spirit. I still have a bright future ahead of me. It's impossible for my whole life to be like this."

　　Kun laughed and said, "This is already very good. With your current level of cultivation, you can bully some small hooligans, suppress some ruffians, and occupy a mountain as the king. This is very good."

　　After hearing Kun's constructive suggestion, Lin Feng's eyes lit up and he said, "Hey, you hit the nail on the head. I was planning on this. If we can come back alive this time, we will occupy a mountain and claim the throne, haha... be a free and happy king..."

　　Kun nodded repeatedly and said, "You have a good vision. It would be a waste if someone like you didn't become a king or an emperor."

　　Lin Feng said: "So you agree with my idea? Then I can bring a few beauties back to be my wives. That would be like a fairy tale."

　　Kun nodded repeatedly after hearing the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half, he became furious and retorted, "No."

　　Lin Feng was immediately startled and said, "Wow, what's wrong?"

　　Kun's eyes rolled around and he didn't say a word for a long time. Finally, he gave Lin Feng a fierce look and said, "I won't pay attention to you anymore." Then he returned to the scabbard.

　　The mountain was getting higher and higher, and the rain was getting heavier. Half a day passed, and Lin Feng finally saw the three big words "Taiyi Sect" shining in the clouds.

　　"We're here." Lin Feng's heart suddenly started beating. He took a deep breath and said to himself, "So fast."

　　Kun jumped out and said, "Are you scared? If you are, it's not too late to leave now."

　　Lin Feng said: "Since you are here, of course you have to take the person away."

　　Kun nodded, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Sure enough, I followed the right person."

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Of course, your master is unprecedented and unrivaled."

　　Kun rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said, "Humph... I'll give you some color, and you still really want to open a dyeing factory?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "With these three colors, of course we have to open this dyeing factory, right?"

　　At this time, Lin Feng had already reached the foot of the mountain gate. He withdrew his spiritual consciousness, looked at the two fairy children guarding the mountain gate, and said, "Pass it on, I, Lin Feng, am here."

　　"Lin Feng?" The fairy boy on the left looked at Lin Feng and said to his companion beside him: "He said he is Lin Feng? Do you believe it?"

　　The fairy boy on the right shook his head and said, "No, it doesn't seem like that. How could someone who could alarm Senior Brother Zhang Jingyu be like this? At least he must have come up the mountain on a sword."

　　After the two talked for a while, the one on the left coughed and said, "Do you know that this is a sacred place for immortals? How dare you, a mere mortal, break into my Taiyi Sect? Are you tired of living?"

　　Lin Feng dodged and slapped each of them without saying anything, saying, "Listen carefully, my name is Lin Feng, and I will tell your Senior Brother Zhang that I am here to kill him."

　　Lin Feng's move shocked the two. Before they could react, they nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes... We'll pass the message right away." Then he took out a talisman and said to it, "Brother Zhang, the Lin Feng you asked us to wait for is here." As soon as Xian Tong finished speaking, the talisman in his hand suddenly burned up. Xian Tong was startled and threw it away in a hurry. He said in fear, "Brother Zhang is so angry. All right, you can go up the mountain. Go up along the cloud ladder. Someone will be waiting for you on the mountain."

　　Lin Feng walked up the steps to Taiyi Gate and went straight into the mountain of Taiyi Gate.

　　The Taiyi Sect has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and is magnificent, majestic, and grand. Its momentum is no less than that of the Yuhua Sect. It is like a major immortal sect.

　　After walking up the stone steps for almost half an hour, Lin Feng finally saw someone. Before he could speak, the two of them said, "Young Master Lin Feng, you are finally here. Please come in."

　　After walking for about another half an hour, Lin Feng finally saw an open square. At this time, more than a hundred people were standing quietly in the mist and rain. The aura emanating from these people was almost enough to block out all the mist and rain in the sky.

　　"Murderous aura." Before Lin Feng even stepped onto the stairs, he could already feel the overwhelming aura. He thought to himself, "It seems like you are really determined to kill me."

　　Lin Feng finally stepped onto the square, looked at the crowd with eyes as sharp as knives, and said, "Who is Zhang Jingyu?"

　　Chapter 109 Zhang Jingyu

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, hundreds of people in the square disappeared at once. Only a man in black was standing alone in the hazy mist. He looked at Lin Feng with a fire burning in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat Lin Feng alive.

　　"Oh my God, it turns out that these hundreds of people were all illusions... I... I was actually also caught in his illusion... It seems that I have lost half the game at the beginning." Lin Feng raised his hand and gently pinched his nose, and said in a deep voice: "Where is Cui Ying... Where is Cui Ying?" Lin Feng's voice suddenly became louder, and the last sentence seemed to be shouted out. At this moment, his mind was full of the bloody scene in the border town, and his momentum surged instantly.

　　Zhang Jingyu shouted coldly: "If you want to find her, go to hell." As he said that, all the raindrops in the sky flew straight towards Lin Feng, like a sky full of sharp swords.

　　Lin Feng's brows were furrowed, and all of Yan Long's five hundred years of cultivation were mobilized at once. A layer of red light flashed on his body, blocking all the raindrops outside.

　　At this time, in the Xuanqing Hall, a woman was running in a panic, running straight to a side room, shouting loudly as she ran: "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, something big has happened." Then she pushed the door open in a hurry.

　　The woman in the room was none other than Li Jing, the princess of the Daqian Dynasty. She had returned from the Demon-Suppressing Tower half a year ago, and she was like a person who had lost her soul. She stayed idle in the room all day, and paid no attention to external affairs.

　　Li Jing has now returned to her female form, and she looks very graceful and charming. She looked at the reckless woman and said, "Xin'er, I've told you so many times not to be so flustered about everything. Tell me, what happened?"

　　“Someone…someone…is here to kick…kick the mountain.”

　　"Kicking the mountain?" Li Jing smiled and said in a disbelieving manner, "Although my Taiyi Sect has fallen into decline, it shouldn't have reached this point, right? Please explain in detail."

　　"Here's what happened. A few days ago, there was a rumor that Senior Brother Zhang had gone down the mountain. A few days later, he brought an ordinary woman up the mountain. I heard that the person who came today came specifically to see Senior Brother Zhang."

　　"Zhang Jingyu? Humph... He is used to being domineering. It's no big deal if someone comes to see him. Just let him go."

　　"But I heard that the people who came here spread the word that they wanted to raze our Taiyi Sect to the ground."

　　Li Jing smiled slightly with some disdain and said, "What a joke, you really don't know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Let's go, I want to see what kind of person dares to be so arrogant."

　　As they talked, the two of them walked out of the side room and headed straight towards the square at the foot of the mountain.

　　As the two of them walked out of Xuanqing Hall, an elegant man came up to them. He looked at Li Jing and said with a very aggrieved look, "You are finally willing to come out and walk."

　　Xin'er saw the man, smiled evilly at Li Jing, and said, "Senior sister, Senior Brother Shan often stays here to wait for you to come out."

　　Li Jing bit her lip lightly, rolled her eyes at Xin'er, and said softly, "I told you not to talk too much."

　　Xin'er chuckled, looked at the man and said, "Senior Brother Shan, Xin'er won't disturb you anymore." Then she ran forward alone.

　　"Junior sister..." The man looked at Li Jing and said, "You..."

　　Li Jing smiled lightly, interrupted the man and said: "Let's go, I heard that someone is ignorant of the heaven and earth and wants to raze our Taiyi Sect to the ground, let's go and see what kind of person has such great strength."

　　The man said, "Don't worry, Senior Brother Zhang is at the seventh level of supernatural power. We can talk about it after we can get past him."

　　“There aren’t many people in this world who dare to kick the mountain alone.”

　　The man sneered, "There are so many people who don't know how high the heaven is and how deep the earth is. There are fools every year, but there are more of them this year."

　　As they talked, the two flew straight towards the square at the foot of the mountain.

　　Zhang Jingyu's magical power is of water attribute. It was drizzling at the moment, and he was like a fish in water. Every drop of rain was of use to him.

　　Lin Feng mobilized all of his five hundred years of cultivation, and performed the Star-Moon Sword Technique smoothly. With two levels of hidden meridian supernatural powers and one level of sword spirit, coupled with Kun, which was comparable to a Taoist weapon, his strength was now comparable to Zhang Jingyu, which shocked all the Taiyi Sect disciples who had rushed over.

　　"From his physique, he looks like just a mortal with a divine body. How could he have such a powerful cultivation?"

　　…

　　The raindrops in the sky were all like sharp blades falling down, heading straight for Lin Feng. At this time, Lin Feng's whole body was shining with red light, completely red, like a ball of light.

　　Lin Feng's body was floating like a ghost in the mist and rain, which shocked the disciples of Taiyi Sect even more. They were secretly surprised at what kind of magical power Lin Feng was displaying.

　　Zhang Jingyu seemed to be shocked by Lin Feng's strength. He waved his arm, and the mist and rain in the sky gathered at his arm. In just a moment, it formed a huge knife. Once the knife was formed, it chopped towards Lin Feng with wind and rain.

　　The water knife was huge, and when it was swung down, the entire space was still at that moment. For a moment, everything was quiet, and the square was filled with a lifeless atmosphere of death.

　　"Oh my god, Senior Brother Zhang's sword is far more powerful than the seventh level of magical power."

　　Those onlookers were completely shocked by this knife. If Lin Feng's strength just now made them ashamed, then they would be sweating profusely at this moment.

　　Lin Feng looked at the knife wind coming towards him, his expression suddenly became gloomy, and he said to himself: "Kun, I have reached my limit, it's up to you." Thinking of infusing all his energy into Kun, Kun's red light suddenly became brighter, reaching an unprecedented brightness.

　　Lin Feng tapped the ground with his feet, drawing a straight red line heading straight towards the blade of the sword.

　　"No, bastard..."

　　At this moment, Ouyang Qian had actually arrived at Taiyi Gate. She happened to see the scene in front of her and couldn't help but scream.

　　This morning, when Lin Feng left quietly after leaving three hundred gold coins, she knew that Lin Feng would definitely die. This was what she dreamed of happening every day, so she pretended to be unaware and was too lazy to chase him, letting him die.

　　Half an hour after Lin Feng left, she suddenly felt a little lost. She couldn't fall asleep in bed anymore. She felt uneasy in her heart. Looking at the empty room, she always felt that she didn't see Lin Feng being torn into pieces with her own eyes. She was still unhappy. Finally, in order to fulfill her wish, she got up and went straight to Taiyi Gate.

　　However, at this moment, when Ouyang Qian saw Lin Feng walking towards the blade, she couldn't help but scream out in surprise. It turned out that seeing Lin Feng become a dead soul under the knife, her heart was not as happy as she had imagined. Instead, she felt an indescribable pain.

　　Lin Feng was determined to leave at this time. He knew that since there was nowhere to hide from the blow, he would have to fight to the death. While thinking about it, the tip of Kun's sword was already against the blade.

　　Everyone was suffocating at this moment, but one person still screamed. She was Li Jing. When she saw Lin Feng, she couldn't control herself and screamed: "No..."

　　Chapter 110: Instant Kill

　　The man next to Li Jing was shocked by Li Jing's hysterical scream, but he didn't understand why Li Jing was screaming. He thought Li Jing was screaming for Zhang Jingyu, so he flashed his body and waved his arms. A shocking flash of lightning suddenly flashed in the sky, and the lightning changed in an instant, and finally formed an extremely sharp sword that went straight towards Lin Feng.

　　because……

　　The moment the tip of Lin Feng's sword touched the blade, the knife began to break, shattering from the blade straight to the back, and Lin Feng's body passed through the knife and went straight towards Zhang Jingyu in a flash.

　　Swish…

　　Between the ringing of the sword and the flash of lightning, Lin Feng's body had overlapped with Zhang Jingyu's.

　　Everyone's eyes were about to fall out at this moment. They looked straight at the two people overlapping in the air, and there was silence in the square.

　　"Do you know? Even if you die ten thousand times, it is not enough to make up for the crimes you have committed. Go to hell and receive the punishment you deserve." Lin Feng said as his body flashed. A blood arrow flew out, leaving a bunch of afterimages in the mist and rain. He went straight to the ground in the square.

　　In the bloody mist, a sword blade with lightning flashed down from the sky and headed straight towards Lin Feng who had just landed in the square.

　　Ouyang Qian was shocked by this scene. She stood on the flying sword in a daze, unable to speak for a moment.

　　Lin Feng had just turned the situation around invisibly, killing Zhang Jingyu with one sword and capturing everyone silently. Before these people could react, the man's purple lightning sword suddenly fell from the sky, and everyone was completely stunned for a moment.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng had already realized the crisis, and the speed of this sword light was too fast, so he immediately circulated the true energy in his body. However, at the moment of circulating the true energy, he was shocked, because he found that his true energy could not be gathered for a while because he had consumed too much just now.

　　Just as the sword was about to fall and Lin Feng was powerless, a figure landed beside him like lightning and protected his body.

　　"Li Jing..." Even though Lin Feng couldn't gather his true energy for a while, he could still sense Li Jing's breath at the first moment. He was immediately shocked. Regardless of whether his true energy was gathered or not, he pulled Li Jing at the critical moment and shouted, "Are you crazy?"

　　However, Lin Feng's hands and feet were still a little slow, and the purple lightning sword light still landed firmly on Li Jing's body. In an instant, a figure was seen shaking in her body, and then it suddenly became fragmented and left her body.

　　"Jing'er..." The man in the air was shocked by Li Jing's actions. When he wanted to stop, it was too late. His body flashed and fell in front of Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng felt his head go blank at this moment. He stared blankly at Li Jing, whose blood was gushing out. After a long while, he said, "You...you...what are you doing?"

　　"I hate you, you damn bastard, you lied to me, I hate you so much." Li Jing said with a faint smile on her lips.

　　Lin Feng felt a pain in his nose at this moment, and he blinked his eyes again and again, and said: "I won't lie to you anymore, I won't lie to you anymore, just hold on, I will take you away." As Lin Feng spoke, he picked up the dying Li Jing and looked straight at the man in front of him.

　　"Let her go, let her go..." The man also had a painful expression at this time. He stared straight at Li Jing who was in Lin Feng's arms and shouted loudly: "I told you to let her go."

　　Lin Feng acted as if he didn't hear anything and walked towards the edge of the square with Li Jing in his arms.

　　"You came to my Taiyi Sect to cause trouble, killed Senior Brother Zhang, and still want to leave Taiyi Sect alive? Do you think there is no one left in my Taiyi Sect? If you still think you are disciples of Taiyi Sect, then go and take his head."

　　At this moment, someone shouted this sentence, and suddenly hundreds of people surrounded Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng stopped moving forward, looked straight at the man in front of him with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Get out of the way."

　　"Put her down, I, Shan Bing, will leave your body intact. Otherwise, I will destroy your soul." Shan Bing said coldly and ruthlessly, his eyes seemed to want to kill.

　　Seeing that Shan Bing did not move out of the way, Lin Feng roared, "I told you to get out of the way." As he spoke, a sword light went straight towards Shan Bing.

　　Shan Bing was furious. He raised his arm and Lin Feng's sword light disappeared instantly. An overwhelming force of energy came straight towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng, holding Li Jing, retreated dozens of steps. When he stopped, blood gushed out.

　　Li Jing raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of Lin Feng's mouth and said, "Don't worry about me. Let's go. While there are no immortal masters here, run for your life. I know you can do it."

　　Lin Feng put Li Jing down and said, "If I can't bring you down the mountain alive today, then I will stay and accompany you."

　　Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked straight at Shan Bing, saying: "Come together, I want to see what kind of person is the one who made me lose my soul."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he began to flow the true energy in his hidden meridians backwards.

　　"Don't use Instant Kill unless it's absolutely necessary." Emperor Ao Feng's warning echoed in his ears again, but Lin Feng didn't take it seriously. He forced himself to endure the pain of being drained of energy and reversed the remaining Qi in his body.

　　"What kind of magical power is this?" At this time, those who saw Lin Feng covered with a layer of purple light began to feel a little frightened. They stared at Lin Feng straightly, not daring to act rashly.

　　Shan Bing was also shocked and thought to himself: "Who is this person? How come the magical powers he displays are all ancient magical powers that have been lost for tens of thousands of years? If he doesn't die, I'm afraid no one will be able to control him in a few years." As he spoke, he waved his arm again, and several lightning flashes suddenly appeared in the sky. The lightning flashes gathered again, and another giant sword came straight down towards Lin Feng.

　　"Kill him." Shan Bing shouted coldly, and everyone rushed towards Lin Feng at once.

　　Ouyang Qian hadn't come back to her senses for a long time. At this moment, she looked at this scene and felt an indescribable heartache. The desire to see how Lin Feng died was gone. At this moment, she just wanted to cry.

　　Everyone was rushing towards Lin Feng, and the speed could be described as lightning.

　　Li Jing was also dying at this time. Here, she understood Lin Feng better than anyone else. Once Lin Feng decided to do something, no one could stop him.

　　"Why... why are you still so stupid, you big idiot." Li Jing was already powerless. She had given up completely. She closed her eyes slightly, as if she couldn't bear to watch Lin Feng's annihilation.

　　Suddenly, just as the purple lightning sword fell on Lin Feng’s head, Lin Feng let out a loud roar.

　　boom……

　　A purple light instantly spread out from Lin Feng's body, and the entire square suddenly turned purple.

　　Chapter 111: Sword Spirit Second Level

　　The purple light flashed and disappeared, but at this moment, the crowd that rushed towards Lin Feng suddenly stopped moving. The whole square was silent and dead silent. After a moment, those people fell down together, and the blood dyed the huge square red.

　　"What's going on?" Ouyang Qian's eyes almost popped out of her head in the air. She stared at the scene in the square. When she moved her eyes to Lin Feng, she was even more stunned. Her body began to tremble slightly.

　　"No, no, you won't die, you won't die..." Ouyang Qian's eyelids twitched. She looked at Lin Feng, whose face was as pale as paper and who might fall down at any time. She shook her head slightly and gasped.

　　If these people knew that Lin Feng was using the Instant Kill skill, I believe they would never rush towards Lin Feng even if they were beaten to death. However, they didn’t know that. Perhaps they didn’t know how they died until the moment they fell down.

　　At this time, Shan Bing was the only one still standing in the entire square. He had experienced the great catastrophe of wind and fire, and his cultivation had reached the eighth level of supernatural powers. Compared with Lin Feng, he was simply a world apart. However, despite this, he still could not escape unscathed in an instant. At this time, he was already exhausted.

　　Shan Bing looked at Lin Feng, whose face was pale and showed no signs of life. His hands began to tremble, his brows twitched, and he shouted, "Go to hell." Then he drew his sword and rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　Suddenly, just as Shan Bing rushed to Lin Feng, a hazy figure flew back from all around and suddenly returned to Lin Feng. Lin Feng's body shook instantly, and a faint orange light emanated from his body.

　　boom……

　　At this moment, Shan Bing's sword was about to chop Lin Feng's forehead, but was blocked by the orange light.

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly opened, and he felt that the true energy in his hidden veins that had been unable to gather earlier all of a sudden gathered together, and it was obviously more than twice as strong as before. He also found that the sword in his heart was no longer red, but had changed from red to orange.

　　His hidden meridian cultivation level was no longer at the third level of Gangqi, but he had directly entered the fourth level of Yin and Yang.

　　Shan Bing was horrified when he saw that his sword could not chop down. When he was about to withdraw, Lin Feng frowned and said, "You are at the end of your life. Instead of running away, you come here to die. Then I will grant your wish." As he spoke, Kun stabbed out in a flash.

　　Shan Bing froze, the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, and his face suddenly turned pale and bloodless. At this moment, his gaze shifted to Li Jing, who was almost out of strength behind Lin Feng.

　　"Jing...'er..." When the word "er" came out of her mouth, blood gushed out and her body began to tilt slowly: "I... love... you..." As she said this, she fell down.

　　Swish…

　　Lin Feng pulled Kun back and moved his body to the side. The blood on Shan Bing's chest gushed out and his body fell down completely.

　　Lin Feng turned around and picked up Li Jing, hugging her tightly. At this moment, his domineering aura completely disappeared, and he was no different from an ordinary person. He kept saying over and over again: "It's okay, it will be okay, you will be okay..." As he said that, he took out the jade bowl without hesitation. A ray of golden light covered the two of them, and they flew straight down the mountain.

　　When Ouyang Qian saw Lin Feng leaving with Li Jing, she trembled in her heart and turned around to chase after Lin Feng. However, although Ouyang Qian became an inner disciple of Yuhua Sect nine years ago, her magical power was still at the first level, so how could she possibly catch up with Lin Feng?

　　At this time, Xin'er was the only one who knew about this in the entire Taiyi Sect. However, she had already been frightened silly by Lin Feng. She stood in the misty rain and trembled, as if she had lost her soul.

　　When Shi Yufeng arrived at the square, he looked at the crimson water surface with his eyes slightly closed. The earlier scene suddenly reappeared in his mind. When he saw Lin Feng emitting purple light and killing hundreds of disciples in seconds, his body shook suddenly and he took two steps back.

　　"How is it possible?" Shi Yufeng was already shocked by Lin Feng's instantaneous response. He stood in the square in a daze under the drizzle. After a long time, he finally came to his senses. He clenched his fists tightly and said to himself: "Lin Feng... you are going too far. You are bullying me because there is no one in Taiyi Sect, right? I, Shi Yufeng, swear today that even if I have to go to heaven or hell, I will sacrifice your blood to the spirits of these disciples of Taiyi Sect." Shi Yufeng thought about it and dodged, chasing after Lin Feng in the direction he fled.

　　Lin Feng brought Li Jing straight down the mountain and arrived at Sandalwood Town a moment later.

　　"Excuse me, uncle, where is the clinic here?"

　　"Ma'am, where is the clinic?"

　　…

　　Lin Feng asked everyone he met, and before long, he finally found a clinic called "Miaoshou Huichun" following everyone's advice. Looking at the four big words "Miaoshou Huichun", Lin Feng felt like he saw the light in the darkness, and he went straight to the clinic holding Li Jing.

　　When he stepped into the clinic, a young man came to him and asked, "Brother, is there anything I can help you with?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the man and said, "Save her."

　　The man looked a little embarrassed. He looked at the people queuing around him and said, "Well, if you want to see a doctor, you have to register first."

　　"Registration?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "What is registration?"

　　The man said: "Just go there to open an order, get a number, and then queue up."

　　"What?" Lin Feng was furious when he heard that he had to wait in line. He said, "Do you think she can afford to wait?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng getting angry, the man quickly took two steps back and said angrily, "But this is the rule."

　　"Rules are made by people, can't they be changed?" Lin Feng took a step forward.

　　Seeing Lin Feng furious, the man quickly took another step back and said, "I'll go ask the master first." Then he turned around and ran inside.

　　Lin Feng flashed and followed behind the man. Because Lin Feng was using the Shenxu Flying Steps, his movements were silent, so the man did not notice that he was following him.

　　The man rushed into the ward and said, "Master...Master..."

　　At this time, a man in his seventies was giving acupuncture to a patient. Hearing the man's hurried call, he looked up and muttered, "Why are you still so reckless? Tell me, what's wrong?"

　　"There's…there's…there's an emergency."

　　"Then please send it in quickly?"

　　"Are you not registering anymore?"

　　"Hang up, hang up, hang up... You only know how to register. Special circumstances are of course a different matter. Hurry up and send the message. If you are late, someone might die."

　　Seeing the old doctor being so reasonable, Lin Feng felt a little guilty for his impulsiveness, but he couldn't care less at this moment. When the old doctor finished speaking, he hurriedly pushed the door open and said, "Master, please save her."

　　Chapter 112: Death Forest

　　The man was startled when he saw Lin Feng barging in. He took a step back in a hurry and said, "How did you get in?"

　　The old doctor also stood up hurriedly at this time, rolled his eyes at the man and said, "You knew you...you...are glad you're here." Then he hurried forward and grabbed Li Jing's wrist without saying a word. Suddenly, his brows frowned.

　　Lin Feng saw the old doctor frowning and suddenly became nervous.

　　After a while, the old doctor shook his head, let go of Li Jing's hand, and said: "This is the injury caused by the immortals' magical power. Her three souls and six spirits have all been shattered. I am also powerless. Sigh, I am afraid that even the great immortals will..."

　　The old doctor's words were like a bolt from the blue, leaving Lin Feng frozen in place. The only hope he had was extinguished. He stood there blankly, forgetting to even breathe.

　　Li Jing slowly raised her pale hand, touched Lin Feng's cold face, and said softly: "Don't be sad, this is my life."

　　Lin Feng felt a chill on his back at this moment. He took a step back slightly, shook his head gently, and said, "No, no, I will take you to Yuhua Gate. There must be someone there who can save you." Lin Feng said, hugged Li Jing, turned around and ran out.

　　Lin Feng had just taken the step of rejuvenating, but Li Jing said calmly: "No need, send me to the imperial capital Yuncheng, I want to go home."

　　"The Imperial Capital?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Your family is in the Imperial Capital?"

　　Li Jing said calmly: "To be honest, I am the current princess of the Daqian Dynasty. I beg you to send me back. I want to see my father and mother."

　　Lin Feng was at a loss for a moment. He held Li Jing in a daze for a while. Suddenly, Lin Feng roared and yelled: "Since you were born with such a good fortune, why did you block that attack for me? Are you crazy or stupid?"

　　Li Jing looked at the furious Lin Feng, and the corners of her mouth moved for a long time. She struggled for a while, and then said: "Just think of me as crazy. If I can choose again, I will still do it."

　　Lin Feng squeezed Kun tightly, his face grim. He looked up at the turbulent sky and asked, "How far is it from here to... the capital of the Daqian Dynasty?"

　　"Three thousand eight hundred miles."

　　"Okay, I'll take you back to the capital now, you have to hold on."

　　Lin Feng said this without caring what the people around him thought of him, and he directly used the wind-controlling magic to fly in the direction Li Jing said.

　　After leaving Sandalwood Town, two hours later, Lin Feng and the others entered a stretch of mountains. At this moment, Kun's voice reached Lin Feng's ears, and he hurriedly urged, "Run quickly, it's dangerous."

　　Lin Feng was startled and looked back, only to see Shi Yufeng flying straight towards him from afar. Lin Feng was shocked and thought to himself, "He's coming so fast." He thought, "It seems that we can't go to the imperial capital. Sorry, let's run for our lives first. Only if we survive first can we take you to the imperial capital." Lin Feng looked at the terrain below. On the right was endless mountains and dense forests. Lin Feng took a look and went to the mountains on the right without thinking.

　　Seeing the forest stretching for miles below, Li Jing managed to exclaim, "No, we can't go there..."

　　However, Lin Feng had already swooped down and landed in the forest. He did not care about Li Jing's words. He held Li Jing and ran in one direction, moving quickly in the forest like an agile fox.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped and found himself back to the place where he had just fallen into the forest.

　　Lin Feng was shocked. He thought it was his illusion. He observed carefully again and found that the place where he entered the forest was indeed good. Lin Feng shook his head and muttered to himself: "What a fucking hell."

　　After turning around and returning to the starting point, Lin Feng felt a vague sense of panic in his heart. He looked up at the sky helplessly and found that he was like being in a cage. Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was surprised, the branches in the sky began to spin. Lin Feng was horrified and could not help but gasp, thinking to himself: "Oh my God, what's going on? Is it really a ghost?"

　　Li Jing saw Lin Feng's shock. She coughed softly and said with all her strength, "This place is called the Death Forest in our country. It is said that no one has been able to get out alive for thousands of years."

　　Lin Feng shuddered when he heard this, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart. He hurriedly said, "Why didn't you say so earlier?"

　　"Nonsense, I told you not to go, but you didn't care at all."

　　Lin Feng frowned all of a sudden, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he said: "I..."

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "Don't blame yourself. I'm not afraid of death. Anyway, I'm satisfied to have you accompany me to die."

　　Lin Feng gritted his teeth, looked at the pale Li Jing, and said: "You..."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly found that the towering ancient trees around him were spinning wildly. He was startled and flew forward holding Li Jing.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, Lin Feng was unexpectedly bounced back by an inexplicable force of energy and fell heavily to the ground.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　The thorns that were originally crawling on the ground suddenly flew everywhere. When Lin Feng got up from the ground, he found that he was completely surrounded. There was not even a place for ventilation. The whole space suddenly became dark.

　　Lin Feng put Li Jing down and said, "You stay here for a moment, I'll see if I can chop these thorns." As Lin Feng spoke, he waved his arm, and with a sound, Kun suddenly broke out of the sheath, flashing an orange light. At the same time, his body rose into the air and chopped straight forward.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the sword energy disappeared, but Lin Feng felt that the sword was like a stone sinking into the sea, and did not cause the slightest ripple on the thorns woven into a web.

　　Lin Feng was furious and sword energy flew out, but after a long while, there was no response at all.

　　"Don't waste your energy." Li Jing looked at Lin Feng and said, "Save your energy to chat with me before we die."

　　Lin Feng was almost furious at what Li Jing said. He stopped, looked at Li Jing and said, "Do you really want me to die with you?"

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "Does it really bother you to die with me? You should know that this is a blessing you have cultivated for several lifetimes."

　　“I…” Lin Feng took a long breath and said, “Do you know? If I die like this, the world will lose a myth. The future main god of this universe will fall like this. This is such a sad thing.”

　　Li Jing chuckled and said, "You are still a myth and the future main god. Do you want to make people laugh to death?"

　　Lin Feng sighed and walked over to sit next to Li Jing, saying, "Ah... originally there was a chance... but unfortunately I met you."

　　Li Jing turned to look at Lin Feng and said, "Is meeting me making you so confused? There are many people who would love for me to look at them more, and you are still very annoyed now. I really don't know what's wrong with me that I would get involved with you, cough cough cough..." Before Li Jing finished her words, she coughed again.

　　Seeing Li Jing's mouth bleeding, Lin Feng quickly said, "Okay, okay, it's my fault. Don't say anything, or you won't be able to see the sun tomorrow."

　　"Ahem...you jinx..." Li Jing said as she quickly raised her sleeves to cover her mouth and nose: "Why are you cursing me to death? I still want to watch the sunrise with you."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Don't worry, you won't die. I brought you in, and I will definitely take you out and let you return to the imperial capital to reunite with your parents."

　　Li Jing blinked, shook her head slightly, smiled faintly and said, "I know my body. It has reached its limit. By the way, don't worry about me after I die. Go and save yourself. Maybe, with your intelligence, you can really get out."

　　Chapter 113: The End of the Earth

　　Lin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "Didn't you say that you wanted me to die with you? Why are you regretting it now? Aren't you looking down on me?"

　　Li Jing hurriedly raised her hand to block Lin Feng's words, and then she coughed several times in succession. After coughing, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said with a gasp: "I was just teasing you. You fooled me around before, can't I tease you now? I don't want you to die now. I want you to live well, and live with me. This time, you have to promise me."

　　Lin Feng moved his body, held Li Jing tightly in his arms, and said, "Don't say anything more. If I can leave here, I will never abandon you. If I can't leave, I won't abandon you either."

　　Li Jing lowered her head slightly on Lin Feng's arm, and leaned her whole body on Lin Feng's chest, saying softly: "Big liar, I hate you so much..." At this time, her voice had become rustling.

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt a chill all over his spine. He hugged Li Jing's arm tightly, raised his head slightly, and said nothing for a long time. He stared at the thorns above his head without blinking.

　　He didn't know how much time had passed, but the tears that he had tried to control still slid down the corners of his eyes, leaving two deep marks on his face.

　　"ah……"

　　Finally, Lin Feng let out a long roar, and the thorns surrounding him suddenly shook, as if they were also trembling because of Lin Feng's heartache.

　　Da da da…

　　Lin Feng's tears slid down one by one, making a ticking sound on the ground.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　Just as Lin Feng looked up at the sky, the tears that fell to the ground touched the ground. The ground where he sat suddenly flashed with crystal light, and the thorns that surrounded Lin Feng all shrank back at once.

　　However, Lin Feng was not in the mood to pay attention to all this at the moment. He raised his head high, his eyes were completely covered by the water curtain, letting the tears slide from the corners of his eyes, but his hands tightly hugged Li Jing, whose body was gradually becoming cold.

　　Swish…

　　An orange light flashed on Kun who was thrown aside by him. Kun jumped out at once, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Hey, what's wrong with you? She can still be saved. If you continue like this, even the arrival of a great immortal will be of no use."

　　Hearing Kun's words, Lin Feng felt as if he had heard the sound of an immortal in hell. He blinked and tears fell from his eyes. Looking at Kun who looked calm, he asked hurriedly, "Really? What should I do now?"

　　Kun looked at Li Jing, who was pale and breathless, and said, "Do you still remember what Emperor Ao Feng said? The magical power you practiced is the Book of Heaven, so your true energy can extend her life. Why are you unwilling to try?"

　　Lin Feng suddenly woke up as if from a dream, and said excitedly: "Oh, why didn't I think of it?" As he spoke, he supported Li Jing with one hand and pressed the other hand on Li Jing's forehead. He immediately circulated the true energy in his hidden meridians. The endless true energy entered Li Jing's body from Li Jing's forehead, unblocking all her meridians that had begun to close.

　　Kun took a deep breath and said, "The hidden meridian qi can extend his life, but there is only one way to completely cure her."

　　While Lin Feng was transferring Qi to Li Jing, he asked, "What's the solution?"

　　Kun's expression changed slightly, and he said, "Do you still remember that Yan Long wanted to control you? So if you want to completely cure her, you have to make her your slave, but from now on she can no longer live without you."

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No, no..." Then he withdrew his hand and asked, "Is there no other way?"

　　Kun remained silent for a long while before he said, "Perhaps, because there is nothing absolute in this world. Although Li Jing is now dead, if you really want her to be alive, there is still a way. There is still someone in this world who can cure her."

　　Lin Feng asked immediately after hearing this: "Then tell me, who can cure it? I beg you, my little ancestor."

　　Kun shook his head like the waves and said, "No...I just won't tell you."

　　"You..." Lin Feng became mad and said, "How could you just stand by and watch someone die without helping?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng getting angry, Kun pouted and said, "I didn't say it because I don't want you to be in danger, and I..."

　　"I'm in danger?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and asked, "How do you know I'm in danger without you telling me?"

　　"Do you dare to go to the ends of the earth..." Kun had just finished speaking when he raised his hand to cover his mouth. He shook his head like the wave and looked straight at Lin Feng.

　　"The End of the World?" Lin Feng hurriedly took out a book from his storage bag. It was the book "The Worlds". He quickly flipped through it and found the page about the End of the World. He scanned a few lines and froze. He shook his head slightly and said, "How is it possible? The End of the World, the end of the world, a world independent of the Three Realms. How can ordinary people reach such a place?"

　　Kun nodded and said, "Not to mention you, even in the entire ten sects of the Immortal Sect, nothing can reach the ends of the earth, so you'd better give up on this idea. If you really want to save her, the only way is to make her your slave and keep her inseparable from you from now on."

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No, let alone that she saved my life, even if she and I really just met by chance, I would not use this method to control a person."

　　Kun pouted and said angrily, "You like her, right?"

　　Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "What a joke, it's obviously you who are jealous, hum..."

　　"Nonsense, I'm a heartless person, how could I be jealous? I don't want to pay attention to you." Kun said and put the sword back into the scabbard.

　　Looking at the shadow left by Kun, Lin Feng rolled his eyes and muttered to himself for a while: "Are you really so heartless? Humph... Are you trying to fool me..."

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt Li Jing in his arms move slightly. He was startled and looked at Li Jing's face. At this time, Li Jing's face also showed a trace of blood. He couldn't help but be overjoyed and said to himself: "Oh my God, it really works. I didn't expect the Heavenly Book to be so powerful. That's great. I will definitely take you to the ends of the earth and find Senior Dongfang to cure you."

　　After a while, Li Jing really opened her eyes again. She looked at Lin Feng's eyes that were staring straight ahead and couldn't help but burst into tears. She climbed up and hugged Lin Feng's neck tightly, saying, "You idiot, why are you so stupid? Why do you have to come to accompany me? I hate you so much..." As she spoke, tears poured down and instantly wet Lin Feng's shoulders.

　　Lin Feng was stunned by Li Jing's words. His hands trembled a few times but he was unable to hold Li Jing in his arms. At this moment, when he wanted to hug Li Jing who had come back to life, the face of Princess Meihua suddenly flashed through his mind, and then the face of the woman in the Tingfeng Tower on the back mountain of the Gewu Department, and after a moment it was Li Jing in front of him.

　　At this moment, Kun's words suddenly rang in his ears: "You struggled, so your heart is so complicated."

　　Lin Feng ignored Kun, shook his head slightly, and finally hugged Li Jing tightly with both hands, and said softly: "Don't be sad anymore, we still have to find a way to get out."

　　"Go out?" Hearing Lin Feng's words, Li Jing suddenly stopped crying. She raised her head that was buried on Lin Feng's shoulder and asked, "Go out? Where to go? Isn't this hell?"

　　Chapter 114 Mysterious Power

　　"Fuck you, we're not dead yet, why are you so anxious?"

　　Li Jing pushed Lin Feng away, examined her body, looked at Lin Feng again, and asked in disbelief: "You...you...you mean, I...am not dead yet?"

　　Lin Feng blinked and said, "I said, I won't let you die. I will also take you to the ends of the earth. There are people there who can heal you."

　　Suddenly, Li Jing burst into tears, hugged Lin Feng tightly, and said, "You...you...I...I..."

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what Li Jing wanted to say. He waited for a long time but didn't get a word he wanted to hear, so he said, "What do you want to say? Why are you always talking about you, me, me, me? Are you very touched?"

　　Li Jing had been crying so hard that her nose was all over her mouth. She rubbed her nose on Lin Feng's shoulder and muttered, "But I don't know what to say, but I have to make some noise, so..."

　　Lin Feng felt that this reason was too far-fetched, but he thought it was very cute. He couldn't help but laugh and said, "So it's just you, you, you, me, and me. Okay, okay, since you don't know what to say, just don't say anything. If you want to cry, just cry as hard as you can. We can't go out anyway, and some sound from crying will make you feel less lonely. Haha..." Lin Feng laughed.

　　When Li Jing heard Lin Feng's words, she stopped crying immediately, rubbed her nose on Lin Feng's shoulder, blinked, pushed Lin Feng away and said, "Huh...are you teasing me again now? It seems that you really deserve to die. You only know how to deceive others." As she said that, she clenched her little fist and tapped Lin Feng's chest lightly.

　　Li Jing knocked on Lin Feng twice. Suddenly, Lin Feng's eyes lit up. He grabbed Li Jing's hand and said seriously, "Wait a moment."

　　Li Jing saw that Lin Feng had become serious and stopped playing around. She looked around and found nothing but weirdness. She asked in confusion, "What's wrong?"

　　Lin Feng stood up, looked at the ground, and said, "I feel like there is something here."

　　Li Jing asked hurriedly: "What on earth is it?"

　　Lin Feng slowly stretched out his hand and circulated his hidden meridian true qi at the same time. A faint orange light suddenly appeared on his palm, and then it slowly pressed towards the ground.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a powerful force coming up from the ground, stopping his palm from pressing down.

　　Lin Feng was startled, his brows furrowed instantly, and he thought to himself: "There really is a mystery here." Thinking of this, he circulated his true energy again. The orange light on his palm suddenly grew brighter, illuminating the dark forest.

　　Li Jing saw Lin Feng's palm shaking in the air. He wanted to go down, but something seemed to be stopping him. He couldn't help but ask in surprise, "What on earth is this?" Then he stretched out his hand.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly screamed: "No."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Li Jing also stretched out her hand, and she looked fine. Li Jing shook her hand a few more times, looked at Lin Feng with puzzled eyes and asked: "Hey, can you be normal? What tricks are you playing?"

　　Lin Feng was completely stunned by this scene. At this time, the energy was still there, but Li Jing had no reaction. He couldn't help but feel very surprised and asked, "You really can't feel anything?"

　　Li Jing shook her head and said, "No, hey, what on earth did you feel?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "That's strange." He increased his strength again. However, the energy seemed to be the same as him. As the strength in his hand increased, the energy also increased, enough to just stop his palm.

　　At this moment, seeing several wrinkles on Lin Feng's forehead, he couldn't help but freeze and stopped talking.

　　Seeing that he had not gained the upper hand for several times, Lin Feng was furious and said to himself: "I don't believe that I can't suppress you." Thinking of this, he prepared to mobilize Yan Long's five hundred years of cultivation.

　　Just when Lin Feng was about to mobilize his five hundred years of cultivation, he heard Kun sigh: "Oh, my God, I really don't understand why there are such stupid people in the world. After fighting for so long, don't you realize that these Qi forces are very similar to the true Qi in your body?"

　　Kun's words awakened the dreamer. After what Kun said, Lin Feng discovered that this force was actually somewhat similar to the true energy in his hidden meridians. He was shocked and thought to himself, "Could this be the work of another person who practices hidden meridians? Emperor Aofeng, you are really committing a sin. If you hadn't invented some method of practicing hidden meridians, there wouldn't be so many unsolvable mysteries. Alas, it seems that I, Lin Feng, really have come to repay your debt." Lin Feng thought about it and retracted his true energy. The light dissipated and his hand immediately retracted.

　　Li Jing looked at Lin Feng, who had a complicated expression, and asked, "What's wrong? You look so ugly, are you okay?"

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes and asked, "You don't have Night Eyes, so how do you know that I look ugly?"

　　"Who told you I don't?" Li Jing retorted, "I have been able to make the night as bright as day since I was a child."

　　Lin Feng was shocked and asked, "Is it true? I thought I was the only one in the world who could do this. I didn't expect that there are other people who can see things at night."

　　"There is always someone better than you. Do you understand? You should be more low-key in the future." Li Jing said with a chuckle.

　　Lin Feng suddenly asked: "When did you discover this Death Forest?"

　　Li Jing didn't understand why Lin Feng was interested in the history of the Death Forest at this time, but when she thought that this might be related to how to get out of the Death Forest, she immediately said: "This is a long story, it probably has a history of tens of thousands of years..."

　　Li Jing briefly explained the formation of the Death Forest. It turned out that tens of thousands of years ago, a fairy named Jinghong Fairy set up a formation on this mountain in order to trap a mysterious force. Since then, anyone who entered the mountain would no longer be able to get out alive.

　　Lin Feng sighed and said, "Oh my god, this is another unsolved mystery from ten thousand years ago. Why do I always run into these things? Hey, if that old monster is still there, he must have a way. I just hope I don't run into monsters like Yan Long and Bi Lei again."

　　Li Jing was stunned for a moment and asked, "Which old monster?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You don't understand. I think the person who created this Death Forest must have a great relationship with him."

　　The more Li Jing listened, the more confused she felt. When she heard that she didn't understand, she quickly retorted, "Nonsense, you didn't explain it clearly, how do you know I don't understand? Fairy Jinghong is a high and mighty fairy, how could she be related to some old monster?"

　　Suddenly, a light flashed in Lin Feng's mind, and the words that Emperor Aofeng had said to him before suddenly rang in his ears. Lin Feng couldn't help but be startled, and thought to himself: "Could it be that this Fairy Jinghong is the great-great-granddaughter of Emperor Aofeng?" Thinking of this, he couldn't help but confirm his thoughts in his heart, and said excitedly: "Yes, it must be her. Only his great-great-granddaughter can have the magical power of the Heavenly Book and set up such a strange formation."

　　Li Jing was completely confused. Hearing Lin Feng calling her his great-great-granddaughter, he couldn't help but ask, "Who is he, and who is whose great-great-granddaughter?"

　　Chapter 115: Nine Palace Formation

　　Li Jing knew that asking further would not lead to any results, so she clasped her hands together and prayed devoutly, muttering silently: "Fairy Jinghong, you must bless us in heaven and get us out of here. We didn't mean to offend you."

　　Lin Feng found it funny and asked, "Does Fairy Jinghong hold such a high position in your heart?"

　　Li Jing opened her eyes, nodded, and looked up at the rustling sky with an expression of admiration. She said, "It can be said that the peace of this continent is inseparable from her. Just imagining her makes me admire her endlessly."

　　Lin Feng touched his nose, and after a moment, he said calmly: "But she is dead."

　　"Nonsense," Li Jing suddenly opened her eyes wide and said as if she wanted to eat Lin Feng, "Jinghong is an immortal, he will not die."

　　Lin Feng only felt a lump in his throat and said, "Maybe I was wrong. She won't die." As he spoke, Lin Feng looked up at the sky and thought to himself, "If Jinghong is really the great-great-grandson of Emperor Aofeng, then she is really dead. Seeing how you worship her, I really can't bear to tell you the truth. Forget it, it's not bad for everything to go on like this. There is hope and happiness." Lin Feng thought and clenched his fists tightly.

　　"Hmph... Since you know you're wrong, I'll forgive you." Li Jing said with a face.

　　Lin Feng said, "The important thing now is how to get out of the Death Forest. If we can't get out, it's useless even if you forgive me." As Lin Feng spoke, he carried Kun across his back, circulated his whole body's true energy, and spun his hands, saying to himself, "If I can't suppress you, then I will absorb you and use you for my own benefit." Lin Feng had realized that this energy was exactly the same as the one in his own body, so he was sure that this energy came from the Heavenly Book just like his. The greatest subtlety of the Heavenly Book's magical power was that it could absorb the same type of true energy.

　　Li Jing didn't understand what Lin Feng was doing. She only saw an orange sphere appear between Lin Feng's hands, and the sphere was rotating along with his wrist.

　　At the beginning, Lin Feng could not feel the existence of the energy. When he was wondering, suddenly a trace of gas flowed along the orange gas between his palms to his hands.

　　"Finally, I guided it in." Lin Feng was overjoyed. This was the first time he guided the true qi that did not belong to him into his body. Lin Feng guided it in, and then tried to integrate it with his original true qi, and finally transformed the true qi that did not belong to him into his own true qi.

　　Li Jing was watching in a trance. At this moment, Lin Feng's body was shining with a layer of orange light, and there was a radiant feeling, and this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.

　　After a while, Lin Feng felt that there was no more energy coming up, so he gathered his true energy, took a deep breath, and immediately felt refreshed.

　　As Lin Feng put away his true energy, the light on his body also receded. At this time, Li Jing came back to her senses and asked, "What did you do just now?"

　　Lin Feng said: "I am introducing the true energy left by Jinghong into my body. I didn't expect that Fairy Jinghong's cultivation is so high. This one true energy alone is on par with my cultivation for so long. Now the true energy in my body has increased by more than double. This feeling is really good..."

　　Lin Feng was talking to himself, but Li Jing listened with her eyes wide open, staring at Lin Feng. Before Lin Feng finished speaking, she interrupted him and said, "You...you actually absorbed the fairy energy left by Fairy Jinghong? You...you...you are so bad, I hate you so much." As she said that, she kicked her feet a few times.

　　Lin Feng looked at Li Jing who was kicking her feet and glaring, and said, "Hey, what's wrong with you? You should be happy. As long as I have the strength, we can get out."

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng finished speaking, a ray of light slowly appeared from the place where the energy came from, just like the light caused by his tears falling there.

　　Lin Feng and Li Jing were both startled at the same time and looked towards the light. The light shot up into the sky, and above the thorns in the sky, a mottled word "坎" appeared.

　　Lin Feng was excited when he saw the mottled word "坎". He immediately said, "I understand. This turns out to be the key to the formation."

　　Li Jing was completely shocked by the word "坎". She shook her head slightly and said, "Tell me, what secrets are hidden in this mountain?"

　　Lin Feng's cultivation at this moment was far more than twice as high as when he came here. He looked at the mottled word "坎" and immediately circulated his hidden meridian true qi, and a ball of orange light appeared in his hand.

　　Li Jing didn't understand what Lin Feng wanted to do. He saw Lin Feng raising his hand. Before he could ask, he heard a loud "bang..." and Lin Feng smashed the ground in front of him with his palm.

　　Lin Feng pressed his palm on the ground, and the ground suddenly began to boil. In an instant, a rumbling sound was heard. Li Jing was so scared that she quickly rushed behind Lin Feng.

　　In an instant, the ground in front of him suddenly cracked open, and a huge stone tablet slowly rose out of the crack, and the mottled word "坎" disappeared as well.

　　Lin Feng put away his true energy, slowly stood up, and looking at the stone tablet in front of him, Lin Feng suddenly couldn't help laughing, but he couldn't help but be amazed by Jinghong's ingenuity in setting up this formation.

　　Li Jing couldn't believe what was happening before her eyes. She pinched her face hard and cried out in pain. She said, "This really isn't a dream."

　　Lin Feng looked at Li Jing who was pouting and said, "You haven't woken up yet?" As he spoke, Lin Feng walked towards the stone tablet. When he saw the words on the stone tablet, Lin Feng couldn't help but take two deep breaths and said, "It seems that Fairy Jinghong also left a way out for future generations when she set up this formation. This formation is called the Nine Palaces Formation, and our location happens to be the first palace of Kan."

　　Li Jing also came up and looked at the vivid words on the stone tablet. She was surprised and said, "Oh my God, after thousands of years, these words have not changed at all. It's really amazing."

　　Lin Feng said: "Please, beauty, focus on the key point, what should we do next."

　　Li Jing looked at the coordinates above and said, "To the north is the Central Palace, which is the core of this formation. To the west is the Qian Palace, and to the east is the Gen Palace. I think we should go north and find the core Central Palace first, remove the Central Palace, and then move to the other palaces."

　　Lin Feng nodded and agreed, "It turns out that great minds think alike. Three miles to the north is the Central Palace. As long as the Central Palace is broken and the formation is disrupted, we can get out of the Death Forest."

　　Li Jing laughed and said, "Haha... if I gave you some color, you would actually open a dyeing factory. If you were also a hero, wouldn't all the streets be filled with heroes? Cough cough cough..." Li Jing said this and suddenly started coughing. He became breathless all of a sudden. He quickly covered his chest with his hands and said, "I... I won't talk to you anymore..." and took a deep breath.

　　Seeing Li Jing become weak again, Lin Feng couldn't help but think to himself, "It seems that Kun is right. I can only extend her life, but I can't completely cure her. But she still can't leave me." Lin Feng sighed and looked at Li Jing and said, "Let me carry you."

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "We can use a flying saucer." Li Jing took out her own flying saucer and threw it out, but there was no response. She couldn't help but frowned and asked, "Why doesn't the magic weapon work?"

　　Lin Feng was also stunned for a moment, and quickly took out his jade bowl. He tried to use it for a few times but it didn't work. He shook his head helplessly and said, "It seems that even magic tools are useless in the Nine Palaces Formation. Come on, I'll carry you over. As long as we break the center palace, the Nine Palaces Formation will basically be broken."

　　Li Jing took a deep breath and said, "Then I'll sacrifice myself." Then she opened her arms and waited for Lin Feng to turn his back to her.

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "Humph...you are still sacrificing yourself. You have already touched everything you should have touched, hehe..."

　　"Rogue." Li Jing said and gave Lin Feng a fierce look.

　　Chapter 116: Central Palace

　　Seeing Li Jing getting angry, Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Don't worry, my beauty, I would never touch anything that I shouldn't touch, even if you kill me." As Lin Feng spoke, he carried Li Jing on his back, used the wind-controlling magic, and headed straight to the north.

　　Li Jing looked at the towering ancient trees flying past her and couldn't help but ask curiously, "By the way, even magic tools can't be used here, how can you use your magical powers?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said: "This is a great magical power, not an ordinary magical power. In fact, this is not a magical power."

　　Li Jing was confused by Lin Feng and asked, "What on earth is this?"

　　"Wind Control Technique. As long as there is air, I can use it. It is not restricted by magic arrays. Isn't it amazing?"

　　Li Jing's eyes spun as she heard this, and she said, "There is such a magical power, can you teach me?"

　　Lin Feng said: "Okay, I'll teach you when you get better."

　　"Oh, by the way, I felt completely fine just now, how come I became sick again after just a moment?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn't know whether he should tell Li Jing the truth. After thinking for a while, he said, "It's okay. As long as I am here and you don't hate me anymore, you will be fine."

　　Li Jing's face flushed all of a sudden. She leaned tightly on Lin Feng's back and whispered, "I hate you so much, I hate you so much..."

　　Lin Feng pretended not to hear, grabbing every breath of air around him and heading straight to the north.

　　The three-mile journey was completed in the blink of an eye. It was already dawn. Lin Feng saw a vague power hovering in front of him and was suddenly startled. He thought to himself, "Zhonggong, it looks like this is the place." Thinking of this, he carried Li Jing on his back and headed straight ahead where the power was surging.

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng stepped into the border of the affected area, the surrounding trees began to spin. The branches began to twist and turn like living things, rushing towards Lin Feng at a very fast speed. Before Lin Feng could react, he was entangled by the branches and hung high in the air.

　　Li Jing screamed and tried to struggle, but suddenly she felt the branches that were wrapped around her and Lin Feng became tighter.

　　Lin Feng felt his neck was broken by the tree branch. Looking at the pale Li Jing, he reluctantly said, "Don't resist."

　　At this time, Li Jing and Lin Feng were completely tied together. There was no space for them to move. Even breathing was a bit suffocating. Li Jing gasped and said, "I... I want to resist... I can't resist anymore. Tell me, what kind of hell is this place?"

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "Don't move. Let me think of a solution first." As he spoke, Lin Feng used his spiritual sense to call out, "Kun, hey, don't sleep anymore. Help me."

　　"Why should I help? I can't even protect myself right now." Kun's weak voice reached Lin Feng's ears. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and asked quickly, "Hey, what's wrong with you?"

　　"Huh... now you know how to care about others?"

　　"I...you...what are you talking about? I have always cared about you."

　　"Nonsense, you haven't bothered to care about me since you met this beauty. I'm almost mad at you."

　　Lin Feng suddenly became anxious and said, "This... where does this follow?"

　　"Humph... you just like Li Jing after all."

　　Lin Feng panicked and said quickly: "I... where do I get it? Don't talk nonsense. By the way, this is what we should do now."

　　"Hmph... Don't rely on others for everything. What would you do if you didn't have them? I believe you can do it."

　　“You…” Lin Feng was so angry at what Kun said that he took a deep breath and said, “You didn’t learn the good things, but you learned all the bad things from that old monster.”

　　"Isn't this good for you? Only by going through endless hardships can you become a pine or cypress that stands proudly in the wind and frost. This is a great opportunity for you to train, so don't miss it." Kun yawned lazily and said, "I hope that when I wake up next time, we will have left here." He disappeared without a sound.

　　Lin Feng called out several times but got no response from Kun, so he couldn't help but shook his head.

　　Li Jing saw Lin Feng shaking his head and asked, "What's wrong? Can't you think of a solution? I feel really uncomfortable with this."

　　Lin Feng said: "These trees should be controlled by some kind of force. Let me think about it." As Lin Feng spoke, he began to circulate the true energy in his hidden meridians. A layer of orange light suddenly shone from his body. At this time, the branches suddenly shook, and Lin Feng and the other man were shaking even more.

　　Li Jing was startled and asked, "We won't fall down, will we?"

　　Seeing that the branches were shaking more and more, Lin Feng could not help but quickly retract his Qi, and the branches suddenly became quiet. Lin Feng could not help but secretly thought: "It seems that these things are also afraid of the Heavenly Book. It is really too wonderful. Fairy Jinghong set up this formation, probably never thought that there would be someone who could use the Heavenly Book." Lin Feng thought and said to Li Jing: "Hold me tight."

　　Li Jing suddenly grabbed the clothes on Lin Feng's shoulders and said, "Well, what are you going to do?"

　　Lin Feng did not say anything. When he felt Li Jing grabbing his clothes, he immediately circulated his hidden meridian true energy. The true energy in his body now increased by more than twice compared to when he came here, so he used all of it at this moment. The orange light exploded suddenly and spread along the branches that were entangled with them.

　　In an instant, there was a crackling sound in the air, and all the branches turned into wood chips and flew down. At the same time, Lin Feng carried Li Jing on his back and slowly fell in the wood chips.

　　After landing, Li Jing looked up at the sky. There were no branches at this time. She couldn't help but exclaimed: "Oh my God, what on earth is this?"

　　Lin Feng looked around. There were ancient trees standing tall just now, but now it was overgrown with weeds. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "It seems that what we just experienced was just an illusion. It's really incredible."

　　"Illusion?" Li Jing was shocked when she heard Lin Feng's words. She looked around hurriedly and saw that everything around her was desolate. She couldn't help but shook her head and said, "Oh my God, this is really amazing. By the way, could it be that everything I experienced was an illusion?"

　　Suddenly, at this moment, the scene around Lin Feng and the others began to spin. Li Jing felt dizzy and asked as she looked at the rapidly spinning scene, "What's going on? Why is everything spinning? I feel dizzy."

　　Lin Feng hugged Li Jing tightly and said, "Don't be afraid. It seems that the Nine Palaces Formation has started to work. As long as the center of the Nine Palaces Formation is removed, it will collapse on its own."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he began to circulate his hidden meridian qi, and then tried to guide the power in front of him. When Lin Feng's qi touched the energy, the energy suddenly became active and instantly merged with the energy that Lin Feng had exerted.

　　"It's indeed the energy from the Heavenly Book." Lin Feng thought with great joy, and said secretly: "If I absorb more of the true energy here, my cultivation will reach a new level. Haha, I didn't expect that I, Lin Feng, would actually turn a disaster into a blessing. That's great." Lin Feng thought about it and began to guide the true energy into his hidden meridians.

　　Half an hour later, the ball of true energy covering the ground was all guided by Lin Feng into his hidden veins. He suddenly felt that the meridians in his body expanded all of a sudden. He hurriedly observed his body and was immediately shocked. At this time, there was obvious blood circulation in his hidden veins. Although it was not as good as the obvious veins, it was still very obvious.

　　Chapter 117: The Remaining Influence

　　Suddenly, Li Jing screamed out: "Look, it's changed, it's changed..." Li Jing looked around in confusion.

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and his face suddenly changed. The overgrown weeds just now had disappeared, and now it was all an endless desert. The scorching sun made them all feel a burning sensation.

　　boom……

　　At the moment when the two were shocked, a loud noise came from the ground, and suddenly yellow sand filled the sky. Lin Feng dodged and quickly used his whole body to protect Li Jing.

　　The loud noise passed in an instant. When Lin Feng felt the yellow sand falling on his body without any pain, he was startled. He let go of Li Jing and looked back at the place where the sand and stones were flying just now.

　　"Wow……"

　　Lin Feng took a breath of cold air when he saw the scene. He wiped his eyes quickly and looked again and again, as if he still couldn't believe that what he saw was the truth.

　　At this moment, what appeared before their eyes was not a thousand-year-old tree, nor a ground full of weeds, nor a vast expanse of yellow sand, but a loft with carved beams and painted rafters.

　　Li Jing watched without blinking, and after a long while, she slowly exhaled and asked, "Hey, do you think we are dreaming?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "It's so similar. This is simply a dream. By the way, are we still not awake after we went to sleep last night?"

　　Li Jing also nodded and agreed: "So I am still in Taiyi Sect, and you haven't appeared in Taiyi Sect. These are just dreams? Then is it your dream or mine?"

　　Lin Feng nodded first, then quickly shook his head and said: "No, I am obviously a Taiyi Sect disciple. I can feel my body. I will not hesitate to use Instant Second to save you."

　　"Stop..." Li Jing rushed forward and said, "I was the one who used my body to block Senior Brother Shan Bing's thundering attack in order to save you."

　　When this matter was mentioned, Lin Feng suddenly felt overwhelmed and said, "Humph... You still have the nerve to say that. You know that Shan Bing's attack couldn't hurt me at all. Now look, I owe you a big favor. Hey, do you want to rely on me?"

　　"Nonsense..." Li Jing gritted her teeth and said, "If it weren't for me, you would have been playing chess with the King of Hell a long time ago."

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said unconvincedly: "Isn't it a bit of a loss of status to play chess with the King of Hell?"

　　Li Jing rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "You really are the type to start a dyeing factory when you are given a little color. Well, let's think about where we are first. Look at this place, it changes all the time, it's really scary."

　　After half a day of mutual teasing, Lin Feng's nervous heart finally eased. He looked at the pavilion in front of him and said, "Let's go. It's such a good place. It would be a waste if we don't go in and take a look."

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "Then we'll go in and stay for a night."

　　As they talked, they walked straight towards the pavilion in front.

　　This building is not big, but its structure is very delicate. Lin Feng stood in front of the door and looked at it for a long time. He couldn't help but frown and asked to himself, "Hey, do you think this building is newly built? It looks very new."

　　Li Jing also frowned slightly, staring at the attic, and said: "It looks like it to me, but it doesn't make sense... It's an illusion, it must be an illusion." She shook her head.

　　Lin Feng also shook his head and said, "This illusion is too real. Let's go in and take a look. Even if it is an illusion, don't miss the opportunity to enjoy it." Lin Feng said as he reached out to push the door.

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng's hand touched the door, the two doors fell down at once and turned into powder. Lin Feng was startled and took a step back in a hurry, asking in horror: "What... is going on?"

　　Li Jing was also startled, her eyes swirling around, and after a while, when she saw no movement in the building, she said, "I...I...how would I know? This...this is too weird."

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath, walked up again, squatted down, looked at the powder on the ground, reached out and touched it, pondered for a while and said: "I know, this is a real existence, this pavilion has a history of at least tens of thousands of years. The reason why it still exists is because it is protected by powerful true energy and shrouded by endless illusions, so it looks like new. Now the illusion disappears, and his true body is finally revealed, but after tens of thousands of years, these things have all rotted." Lin Feng stood up as he spoke, looking at the not-so-bright pavilion, he felt a chill unconsciously on his body, and thought to himself: "It seems that there used to be someone with strong cultivation in here. Even after ten thousand years, this aura still exists." Lin Feng thought about it and walked straight into the pavilion.

　　When Li Jing heard Lin Feng's words, her heart began to boil unconsciously. She followed Lin Feng and walked into the attic.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng and Li Jing both stopped. There were two figures standing in the hall. The mottled light came through, illuminating the two of them in a strange way.

　　Li Jing suddenly got behind Lin Feng and secretly glanced at the two of them from beside Lin Feng.

　　"It turns out that these powerful auras are emanating from these two people." Lin Feng thought about it and didn't dare to move forward easily, because those powerful auras were strong enough to stop him.

　　Standing in the center of the hall were a man and a woman. The man was in a black robe. Although his face could not be seen clearly, Lin Feng felt an inexplicable respect for him. Opposite the man was a woman. Lin Feng looked at her profile, and an inexplicable churning surged in his heart.

　　"What's going on?" Lin Feng couldn't control his heart at this time. He grabbed Kun tightly and thought to himself, "What's going on? Why can't I calm down when I see these two people?"

　　At this time, even Kun became a little restless, but Lin Feng still held him tightly.

　　After a long while, Li Jing realized that the two people standing in the hall had not moved at all. She let out a breath and stood up, saying, "Hey, they don't seem to be moving."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses immediately after hearing Li Jing's call. Only then did he realize that the two of them were really standing there motionless.

　　Lin Feng slowly moved his feet and walked forward. At this time, the powerful aura became stronger and stronger, but Lin Feng did not stop. At this time, he had a feeling that something on these two people seemed to be calling him.

　　After taking a few steps, Li Jing couldn't go any further. She felt oppressed by a powerful force, and even her breathing seemed to be suffocated, so she stopped abruptly.

　　Lin Feng walked to the side of the two people, looking at the two people who were not breathing, but their faces were lifelike. He couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Huh... After tens of thousands of years, they are still not decayed. What kind of magical power is this?"

　　Li Jing was shocked by Lin Feng's words. She quickly asked, "What do you mean? Are they all dead?"

　　Lin Feng said: "The two of them died together tens of thousands of years ago."

　　"Ah..." Li Jing was shocked and looked at the two of them and said, "What's going on with these auras?"

　　Lin Feng's face became gloomy. He touched his nose and said thoughtfully, "The remaining power still exists."

　　Chapter 118: Ten Thousand Years Mystery

　　Li Jing was shocked when she heard Lin Feng's words, but she felt relieved a little. She walked up in small steps despite the cold. When she saw the woman's face, Li Jing screamed and froze in place for a moment. After a long while, she said, "She...she...Jinghong...Fairy Jinghong." Li Jing trembled as she spoke.

　　“Jinghong…” Lin Feng’s heart trembled at the mention of these two names. He was silent for a moment and whispered softly, “Is she… Jinghong?” As Lin Feng spoke, his heart ached. He turned around and looked at the man in black robe beside him. After a moment of contemplation, he said to himself, “She… should have died for you.”

　　Li Jing couldn't accept the fact that Fairy Jinghong was dead. She shook her head slightly and said, "No, no, Fairy Jinghong will not die. She is a fairy, beyond life and death. How could this happen? The painters must have painted the wrong person. This is definitely not Jinghong, no..."

　　Lin Feng also felt an inexplicable sadness. He gently patted Li Jing's shoulder and said, "Don't be sad. Fairy Jinghong died peacefully. I think she is happy."

　　Li Jing shook her head like a wave and asked, "Why? How do you know?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the two again, pondered for a moment, frowned slightly, and said thoughtfully: "You see Jinghong's hand is pointing directly at the man's brow, and the man does not look painful, which is enough to show that this is Jinghong's last blow to the woman, and the man did not resist. Just imagine how it is possible for someone who can use the last blow to die?" Lin Feng's eyes swept over Jinghong and continued: "After Jinghong gave the man the last blow, the formation covering the central palace was triggered, causing illusions to appear in the entire Nine Palaces Formation. She used her own powerful cultivation to cover the entire pavilion. The purpose was to protect this place from outsiders."

　　Li Jing was shocked and asked, "Why did she do this?"

　　Lin Feng exhaled lightly and said, "Didn't you say that tens of thousands of years ago, Jinghong sealed a powerful force in the mountain and finally turned this mountain into a forest of death?"

　　Li Jing nodded and said, "Yes, that's what the legend says."

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly, thought about it, and said: "If my guess is correct, this man should be the terrifying power in the legend."

　　"Ah?" Li Jing exclaimed, "This..."

　　Lin Feng said calmly: "That's what the legend says. They like to describe bad guys as some kind of evil force, so this guy must be good. If I'm guessing correctly, they must be a couple, and the man is the one Jinghong likes."

　　Li Jing immediately retorted: "Nonsense, how could Jinghong like this kind of person?"

　　Lin Feng exhaled lightly and said, "I also hope that I am wrong, but think about it, from this ending it should be certain that the Nine Palaces Formation was already set up before the man came here. When the man came in, Jinghong triggered the Nine Palaces Formation, and the man could not get out. In the end, Jinghong trapped him here."

　　Li Jing still didn't understand and asked, "But this still doesn't prove that they are lovers."

　　Lin Feng pointed at the faces of the two men and said, "Look at their faces. They didn't show any pain when they died. This is enough to show that they were willing to die."

　　"Ah..." Li Jing took a deep breath and looked at the expressions of the two people carefully. She couldn't help but frown and said, "Really? What unknown secrets are hidden in this?"

　　Lin Feng remained silent, sighed for a long time, and said thoughtfully: "Perhaps only that old monster can know."

　　Li Jing heard the old monster again, frowned, and asked: "Old monster, who is this person?"

　　"A person who has a great relationship with Fairy Jinghong." Lin Feng said as he stretched out his hand towards the man. Suddenly, just as he was about to get close to the man's body, a powerful force instantly pulled Lin Feng over.

　　ah……

　　Lin Feng was so shocked that he found that he couldn't move at all.

　　Seeing this, Li Jing also shouted, "Hey, you..." and was about to rush over.

　　Lin Feng quickly stopped him and said, “Don’t come over.”

　　Li Jing stood up suddenly and stared at Lin Feng with wide eyes.

　　At this moment, a purple light flashed on Lin Feng's chest, illuminating the entire hall in an extremely strange way. At the same time, a huge force surged into the man's body.

　　Lin Feng had no time to be surprised at this time. He hurriedly grabbed Kun, and at this moment, the back of his head hit Jinghong's fingers. In an instant, he felt a continuous flow of true energy from Jinghong's fingertips to his body.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. At this moment, scenes that he had never seen before flashed through his mind. The scenes showed beautiful mountains and rivers, clear lakes, and bright pavilions. The pavilion was exactly the pavilion where Lin Feng was at this moment. There was also a man and a woman in the pavilion. The man was the man in front of him, and the woman was Jinghong standing behind him.

　　"Jinghong, I know you are waiting for me. Here I am. I'm sorry, I'm too late." In the vague picture, the man's voice actually had a sense of vicissitudes.

　　Jinghong's face was as cold as ice. She stood at the position she was in at that moment and said calmly, "You really shouldn't have stolen the Heavenly Book."

　　The man shook his head slightly and said, "I'm sorry, Jinghong, but it's too late. Everything is too late now." As the man spoke, he stood in front of Jinghong, which was his current position.

　　"Xuan Zu said that you are too violent and the power of the Heavenly Book is too strong. If you insist on going on, the whole world will fall into endless fighting again because of your selfishness. Potian, let go and stop obsessing over hatred." Jinghong said with two lines of hot tears on his face.

　　It turned out that the man's name was Potian. Looking at the tears sliding down Jinghong's face, Potian closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and after a long time, he said, "I know you have been waiting for me, waiting for me to go back to the past." Potian shook his head and continued, "But it's too late, everything is too late. I'm sorry, Jinghong, my hands are already stained with blood. When I came back this time, I never thought about going out." As Potian spoke, a layer of black gas suddenly emanated from his body, but a faint smile appeared on his face.

　　"No, Potian..." Jinghong screamed in shock, and stood there in shock.

　　The black gas dissipated in an instant, but Potian stayed there forever.

　　After a long time, Jinghong finally came back to her senses. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes tightly, and tears fell in an instant, but a relieved smile appeared on her face. She slowly raised her arm and stroked Potian's face.

　　boom……

　　In an instant, a powerful force emanated from Jinghong's body, and the entire earth began to shake. The pavilion slowly sank to the bottom of the lake, and the clear lake water disappeared in an instant, turning into a lush forest.

　　The scene ended, and the energy transmitted to Lin Feng also ended. Lin Feng's body trembled slightly, and after a moment, he murmured: "So this is it..."

　　Just as Lin Feng finished speaking, with a swish, Jinghong and Potian's bodies turned into a pile of powder.

　　"ah……"

　　Li Jing screamed and quickly took a step back.

　　Chapter 119: Shocking the Immortal Master

　　Lin Feng also hurriedly took a step back, looking at the two piles of powder on the ground, and suddenly felt an inexplicable heartache, and was speechless for a long time.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a gust of wind around him. Slightly startled, he quickly grabbed Li Jing and said, "Let's go." He stepped on the ground and flew away. When he flew out of the pavilion, the whole building collapsed. Li Jing looked back, his face was horrified, and asked in horror, "What on earth is going on?"

　　Lin Feng made a gorgeous turn and stopped in the air. He looked back at the ground which was covered with yellow sand just now. At this moment, the ground was churning. In just a moment, all the yellow sand disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a lake with an area of ​​several miles. This lake was exactly the same as the one Lin Feng saw just now.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but sigh and said, "This is the true face."

　　Li Jing was already horrified. After hearing Lin Feng's words, she hurriedly asked, "So everything we saw earlier was an illusion?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "The pavilion is real, Jinghong and Potian are real, and everything else is an illusion."

　　"Potian?" Li Jing was slightly stunned and asked, "That Potian?"

　　"Didn't you see that scene just now?"

　　Li Jing suddenly became confused and asked, "Image? Just now I only saw a purple light coming out of your chest, which was terrifying. Then I saw a ball of black gas being absorbed by the purple light and returning to your body. It looked very scary. But then these strange lights were suppressed by an orange light and finally disappeared."

　　Lin Feng was shocked when he heard this. He couldn't help but mutter to himself, "Could that black gas be the evil spirit that Jinghong mentioned? The black gas was swallowed by the purple light. Could it be the Yin-Yang Curse again? Oh my god, what on earth is this?" Lin Feng felt helpless when he thought about it. He sighed and said, "It seems that I really have a bad fate."

　　As Lin Feng was speaking, he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him. He quickly turned around and was immediately startled and broke out in a cold sweat. He shouted, "Let's go." Then he flew straight forward with Li Jing.

　　"What's wrong?" Li Jing asked hurriedly, not understanding why Lin Feng suddenly ran so fast.

　　Lin Feng looked back at Shi Yufeng who was flying towards him and said, "How long have we been in this illusion? Why is Shi Yufeng still here?"

　　"Uncle Master?" Li Jing screamed, "Didn't we enter the Death Forest yesterday? He can't be that slow, right?"

　　Lin Feng looked up at the sun, a helpless look flashed across his face for a moment, and he shook his head and said, "No, the time now is the same as when we entered the Death Forest yesterday. If my estimate is correct, the one day and one night we spent inside is just a moment outside."

　　Li Jing couldn't believe her ears and said, "No way, did I experience so much in such a short moment?"

　　"This is a different concept of time." Lin Feng said as he felt Shi Yufeng getting closer and closer. He was horrified and said, "You go first. I'll hold him off for a while." Lin Feng took out the Jade Bowl and covered Li Jing regardless of Li Jing's objection. He said, "Go." As he spoke, the Jade Bowl flew straight forward with a whoosh.

　　Lin Feng just sent out the Jade Bowl, and Shi Yufeng flashed in the air, leaving behind a bunch of phantoms. Then the sky seemed to be torn apart. Lightning flashed across the sky and then gathered above Lin Feng's head. In just an instant, it formed a huge knife. Electric light was flickering on the knife, which made people feel scared at the sight of it.

　　boom……

　　The purple lightning Yin Lei sword slashed down, as if it wanted to cut through the sky and fell straight towards Lin Feng, as fast as lightning.

　　Lin Feng looked at the falling blade light and immediately circulated his true energy. A layer of orange light suddenly flashed on his body. The light was much brighter than before, so strong that even Lin Feng felt a little unfamiliar. He felt that he was like a light source at this moment.

　　Just when the purple lightning Yin thunder knife was about to fall on his head, Lin Feng swung the Kun in his hand out suddenly, and an orange light flashed in the sky instantly, heading straight for Shi Yufeng's purple lightning Yin thunder knife.

　　boom……

　　There was a loud bang in the air, the sword light dissipated, and the orange light disappeared with it. Lin Feng's body flew backwards several feet away. When he stabilized, there was a faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

　　At this moment, the one who was horrified was not Lin Feng, but Shi Yufeng.

　　It was beyond his expectation that Lin Feng could block the knife with his own strength, so at this moment he was not shocked but surprised.

　　Shi Yufeng was horrified when he saw Lin Feng shatter his purple lightning Yin thunder sword with one sword, because in his eyes, Lin Feng was just a man with a tenth-level divine transformation in his physical body, and he had no strength to withstand this sword from his cultivation level of the Longevity Secret Realm. However, Lin Feng did it. Not only was he able to shatter his purple lightning Yin thunder sword, but he also bit back the blade light of the purple lightning Yin thunder sword, making it impossible for him to gather the true energy in his body for a while. What shocked him even more was that Lin Feng was only slightly injured.

　　Lin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Shi Yufeng who stopped in the air. He was overjoyed and immediately used his wind-controlling magic to fly straight towards the Yuyu Bowl.

　　Lin Feng thought to himself as he flew: "Didn't Ding Ling say that Shi Yufeng is a master of the Secret Realm of Longevity? How could I, a person with the second level of Sword Spirit, escape from him? Could it really be related to the large amount of Heavenly Book Qi absorbed in the Nine Palace Formation?" As Lin Feng was thinking, he only felt the wind whistling past his ears, and in a few flashes he caught up with Ruyu Bowl.

　　Lin Feng looked at the Yuyu Bowl and suddenly felt that he was too slow. He could not help but put the Yuyu Bowl away, grabbed Li Jing's wrist and headed straight to the west.

　　At this time, when Lin Feng grabbed Li Jing's wrist, Li Jing was already dying. He sighed helplessly and fell straight down.

　　When she fell to the ground, Li Jing had completely lost consciousness. Lin Feng couldn't help but shook his head. Looking at Li Jing, whose face was as pale as paper, he muttered, "Why do you like to be so stubborn? Every time you have to hold on until you can't hold on anymore before you give up." At this time, Lin Feng really had no way to deal with Li Jing in front of him. Just a second ago, she was still joking with you as if nothing had happened, but a second later, she was gone.

　　Lin Feng raised his arm and continuously injected the hidden meridian true energy into Li Jing's body. After a moment, a hint of blood began to slowly appear on Li Jing's face.

　　Now, Lin Feng didn’t dare to let Li Jing walk anymore, so he had to carry her on his back again and walk straight towards the city ahead.

　　Lin Feng arrived at the foot of the city and looked at the words "Yuecheng" on the city gate. He stopped in his tracks and thought to himself, "Why am I in Yuecheng at this time?" As he thought about it, an embarrassed look appeared on his face.

　　Yuecheng, this was the place where Lin Feng and Zhang Xiao agreed to have a decisive battle a few days ago.

　　Chapter 120: Encountering Troublemakers at the City Gate

　　If Lin Feng had not seen the word "Yuecheng" at this moment, he would have almost forgotten about this matter. However, even if he had not forgotten, he had no intention of coming to fight in person. After all, Zhang Xiao's cultivation was much higher than his, and the wristband on his arm made him feel uneasy, so he did not want to come and die before he was sure of victory.

　　Lin Feng stood under the city gate with Li Jing on his back, hesitating whether to go in.

　　Just as Lin Feng was struggling, Kun's voice reached Lin Feng's ears: "Go in, Undead Little Cockroach. I can feel that the wristband on her wrist seems to be interested in you."

　　When Lin Feng heard about Kun's immortal cockroach, he was immediately furious and said with his spiritual sense: "Humph...what immortal cockroach, this is called strength."

　　"Come on, that's just your luck. Are you feeling complacent about being able to block Shi Yufeng's Yin Lei Zi Dian Dao? Humph, if you weren't lucky enough to absorb the cultivation of Jing Hong and Po Tian in the Nine Palaces Formation, it would be a pipe dream for you to escape with your sword spirit level 2."

　　After hearing what Kun said, Lin Feng immediately confirmed his thoughts and asked, "Do you think so too? To be honest, I still can't believe that those are real. It all seems like a dream."

　　Kun said, "Don't you realize that your current cultivation is several times higher than before? Jinghong and Potian both practiced the magical powers of the Heavenly Book, and your cultivation happens to be from the same lineage as theirs. Alas, as a weapon spirit, I can't believe this is true. It is unbelievable that there is someone in the world with such good luck as you. If it were an ordinary person, he would only have a hundred lives if he entered the Death Forest. No matter how high his cultivation is, it would not be enough to die."

　　Lin Feng secretly broke into a cold sweat and said, "It was a close call."

　　Kun threw a Kun-style wink, chuckled, and said, "It seems that calling you the immortal cockroach is not wrong."

　　Lin Feng smiled helplessly and said, "Then I'll go in."

　　"Go ahead. With your current level of cultivation, even the masters of immortality can escape with their hands. There are not many independent cultivators in the world who can compete with you. Zhang Xiao is only at the sixth level of magical power. Her terrifying point is not her cultivation, but her skill. However, she has discovered from your last fight that although her skill is powerful, it will not hurt you. So now she is no match for you."

　　Lin Feng listened and recalled the scene at that time. When he approached Zhang Xiao, he couldn't help trembling in his heart. At that time, he thought that it was because that wrist disturbed his mind, so he didn't dare to fight any longer. Now after Jing Kun said this, Lin Feng suddenly found that the feeling at that time was the same as the feeling when he got the Dragon Sword, an indescribable excitement.

　　Lin Feng thought about it and headed straight for Yuecheng. Suddenly, when he was at the city gate, an old man passed by him and accidentally fell in front of him. He hurriedly went up to help him up and said, "Old man, are you okay?"

　　"Ouch, my leg is broken." When the old man saw Lin Feng coming to help him, he shouted loudly: "You pushed me down, my leg is broken, broken, ouch..." The old man grabbed Lin Feng's sleeve and shouted loudly: "Someone come, someone come, this man pushed me down and tried to run away."

　　When the old man called out, the people passing by immediately gathered around, surrounding Lin Feng and the old man, and looking at Lin Feng, pointing and gesticulating.

　　After hearing what the old man said, Lin Feng was at a loss for words. He let the old man hold his hand and looked around, but saw a cold gaze. He couldn't help but say, "I...I...it's not me..."

　　"He hit someone and still doesn't take responsibility. People these days are really..."

　　"He bumped into an old man. Hey, this young man..."

　　…

　　The onlookers were pointing and talking, looking at Lin Feng viciously, as if they wanted to eat him alive.

　　Lin Feng had no way to seek justice at this time. He turned his attention back to the old man who was groaning in pain and said, "Old man, you can't say that. I was kind enough to help you up, and you..."

　　The old man looked at the people around him and said, "Damn it, everyone saw it. You hit me, and now my legs are broken. What are you going to do? I still have half a lifetime left. Tell me what an old man should do..." The old man burst into tears and wailed.

　　At this moment, five men came up to the old man and asked him kindly, "Uncle, are you okay?"

　　The old man shook his head and said, "How can I be alright with my legs broken? Oh my god, what sin have I committed? I met this evil star when I went out. He hit someone but didn't intend to compensate, and even wanted to walk away. If it weren't for the kindness of everyone who helped stop him, I would have no place to seek justice for my old bones."

　　"Hey, young man, you hit someone, didn't you?" One of the men opened his eyes wide, staring at Lin Feng, and asked righteously: "Where are you from? Are you tired of running rampant in my Chu territory?"

　　Lin Feng grabbed Kun tightly, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. However, after a pause, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Brother, I think there is some misunderstanding between us. This old man accidentally fell while walking, and it was me..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, the old man immediately interrupted him and said, "He is talking nonsense. It is such a flat road and I could not fall even if I were blind. It was he who pushed me, it was he who pushed me..." The old man suddenly became fierce.

　　At this moment, the crowd roared, and everyone said in unison: "He pushed the person, we saw it..."

　　Lin Feng looked at the situation and understood most of it. He said calmly, "It seems that I really hit a snag today, but I still want to say that I didn't push the person."

　　At this time, under the condemnation of the masses, Lin Feng's defense was pale and powerless. A man rushed to Lin Feng angrily, pleading for the people, and said, "So many eyes watched you push the old man down, and you still want to deny it? What do you think of our Yuecheng? Are the people of Yuecheng so easy to bully?"

　　Seeing this man coming aggressively, Lin Feng thought to himself, "It seems that I am really going to lose money today." After thinking about it, he said, "Brother, since you said that I knocked him down, let's find a doctor to see how serious the injury is. I will treat him."

　　When the man heard this, he looked around and asked, "Hey, do you have a doctor here?"

　　As soon as the man finished speaking, a middle-aged man carrying a medicine box rushed out. He coughed twice and said, "I'm Doctor Fang. I can examine your injuries on the spot."

　　The man nodded and said, "That's great."

　　Doctor Zoufang walked up to the old man, touched him a few times, frowned, shook his head and said, "Oh, it's broken. He's too old. There's no cure." Doctor Zoufang stood up and looked at the man and said, "It's broken. There's really no cure."

　　Chapter 121: Violence

　　At this moment, Li Jing on Lin Feng's back opened her eyes and whispered in Lin Feng's ear, "Swindler, these people are all in the same group."

　　When Lin Feng heard Li Jing's voice, he suddenly became excited and said hurriedly: "You are finally awake."

　　Li Jing smiled slightly and said, "Actually, I just woke up and wanted to see what you would do."

　　At this time, these people saw that Lin Feng not only did not give an explanation, but started chatting with the patient on his back. Several big men became angry and shouted at Lin Feng: "Hey, young man, are you tired of living?" As he said that, one of them came up and pushed Lin Feng. Lin Feng also took a few steps back, but did not fall down.

　　Li Jing also became angry all of a sudden, but she was powerless at this time, so she could only whisper in Lin Feng's ear: "You can definitely handle it, I'll see you handle it."

　　Lin Feng looked up at the angry man and asked, "Then, brothers, please tell me how to deal with this matter?"

　　The man looked at Li Jing on Lin Feng's back, and looked at her with lustful eyes. He was probably bewitched by Li Jing's beauty, and said with a smile: "How about this, it looks like you can't afford to pay the money, so the old man still has to live in the future. He has lost a leg and has no relatives to take care of him. How about letting the girl on your back take care of him?"

　　When Li Jing heard this, she shouted, "Nonsense, his leg is not broken, it's still fine, you are obviously bullying an honest man."

　　Seeing Li Jing's objection, the man snorted coldly and said, "The doctor has verified it. Do you still want to deny it?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the man, sneered, and unexpectedly said, "Okay." Then he put Li Jing down and said, "Uncle, get up and take her away. If you can control her, she will be yours."

　　When the old man heard this, he was immediately delighted and stood up from the ground, saying, "Okay, I don't believe there is anyone I can't control..." As he said that, he was about to reach out to hold Li Jing's hand.

　　However, before the old man's hand touched Li Jing's clothes, there was a sound of sword swishing, and an orange sword light flew out from Lin Feng's scabbard, and in just a moment, Kun returned to the scabbard again.

　　The sword flashed by, and no one present noticed anything unusual. The old man naturally didn't notice anything wrong either, and he still reached out to grab Li Jing.

　　Li Jing was not aware of the change at this time. She suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at Lin Feng viciously, as if she wanted to eat him alive. However, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Didn't you let me handle it?"

　　Just as the old man grabbed Li Jing and raised her foot, he suddenly froze, then his body swayed and fell straight down. His left foot was broken off from the thigh, and a stream of blood gushed out, instantly dyeing the ground red.

　　"ah……"

　　Everyone took a deep breath and froze in a daze.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the old man who was crying in pain, and said calmly: "Since it's broken, let it be broken completely, otherwise I will be at a loss." Then he looked up at the men in front of him and said: "What do you want to do now?"

　　At this moment, several men still didn't understand how Lin Feng had made his move just now. Now, looking at Lin Feng's eyes, they hurriedly shrank their bodies and no one dared to say a word.

　　Seeing that several people stopped talking, Lin Feng sneered and said, "Do you know why so many people dare not do good things?" Lin Feng paused slightly, his eyes turned in a circle, looking at the crowd who were trembling around him, and continued, "Because of the existence of people like you, others dare not do good things. I have never understood why in this world we have to use strength to measure a person's strength and affirm a person's status. Now, after seeing you, I finally understand. Well, in this case, today I, Lin Feng, will do as you wish." As Lin Feng spoke, he waved his arm, and Kun broke out of the sheath again. With a short sword sound, an orange sword energy flew out. In just a moment, the men in front of him were all stunned on the spot.

　　Lin Feng put away Kun, picked up Li Jing, and walked straight into the city. At this time, no one in front dared to stop him. They regarded Lin Feng as a devil and quickly dodged to the side.

　　Bang, bang, bang…

　　There were muffled thuds, and several men behind them fell down one after another. In an instant, a smell of blood spread. The crowd watching was silent as a mouse, not daring to make a sound.

　　Lin Feng took a few steps and suddenly felt his heart tremble slightly. He felt a chill on his body and couldn't help shivering. It was as if he suddenly woke up from a daze. He was slightly startled and thought to himself: "Why did I kill someone just now? These people are just ordinary people. Do I have to kill them like this?"

　　At this time, Kun's voice came over, saying, "You are too violent, do you know that? Just now, people almost didn't recognize you. Although you used to kill decisively, you would not kill innocent people. Although these people today deserve to die, you can kill them as a warning to others as before."

　　After hearing Kun's words, Lin Feng muttered in his heart, and thought to himself: "Is it because of Potian? Jinghong said that he is too violent. Did I inherit his violence while inheriting his cultivation?" Lin Feng thought about it and suddenly felt cold all over, because what he did just now made him feel cold all over.

　　Kun fell silent, as if he didn't want to mention Potian. But after a moment, he said, "It's not just Potian's evil spirit. Deep in your heart, you also have a very strong evil spirit hidden. It's just that it has been suppressed by some force and has not influenced your behavior. But what's puzzling is that this evil spirit is exactly the same as the one Potian passed on to you. When these two strong evil spirits gather together, it will be a force powerful enough to subvert everything. So those things that suppress the evil spirit in your body can no longer suppress it."

　　Lin Feng broke out in a cold sweat and asked hurriedly, "What will happen if I can't suppress it?"

　　Kun paused, her expression changing for a while, as if she remembered something, then she pouted her lips slightly and said, "I don't know about this, but judging from Jinghong's fear, I believe it must be very scary."

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath and then stopped talking.

　　Suddenly, Kun whispered in Lin Feng's ear: "Don't think too much, Zhang Xiao is here."

　　Lin Feng was shocked when he heard Kun's words. His heart was boiling at this moment. He clenched his fists tightly and said to himself, "Yes, I felt it too. I wonder if it counts as calling me." Lin Feng thought about it and looked up and straight ahead.

　　At this time, the road ahead was flat and there was no one blocking the way on the long street a hundred feet away. In front of the pond in the center of the square a hundred feet away, a woman stood with a sword in her hand. The setting sun shone on her body and made her look dazzling. She was the mayor of Yuecheng, Zhang Xiao.

　　Chapter 122: Defeat Zhang Xiao

　　There were six people standing behind Zhang Xiao. These six people were the six survivors left by Lin Feng's sword attack. They looked at Lin Feng, baring their teeth, as if they were going to rush up and tear him apart.

　　Lin Feng paused slightly. He looked up at Zhang Xiao, who had a cold face. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, revealing a faint smile. He said lightly, "I didn't expect to meet you so soon."

　　Li Jing looked at the faint smile on Lin Feng's face and said, "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?"

　　Lin Feng tightly grasped Li Jing's hand and said softly, "It's okay." As he spoke, Lin Feng walked straight towards Zhang Xiao.

　　Lin Feng had just taken two steps when he suddenly felt a hand falling from the sky, as if trying to catch him. Lin Feng's face turned cold, and he waved his arm. With a clang, Kun suddenly broke out of the sheath, and an orange light went straight to the big hand.

　　boom……

　　When the sword light and the palm collided, the light exploded suddenly, and the hand suddenly retracted. Lin Feng let out a loud roar, hugged Li Jing and fell in front of Zhang Xiao.

　　Zhang Xiao waved his arm, and a splash was heard in the pool behind him. Water surged up and instantly flew towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng hurriedly stepped back and raised his arm to form a sword flower in front of him. The orange light shone in all directions. The water splashes fell on the sword flower, making a series of tinkling sounds, and all the water splashes exploded at once.

　　throat……

　　As the splashes spread, all the water in the pool gushed out. The water churned in the air and instantly turned into a huge water dragon, hissing and opening its big mouth, flying towards Lin Feng.

　　All the onlookers were shocked by this scene. Even Li Jing screamed and hugged Lin Feng's neck tightly.

　　Lin Feng looked at the water dragon that was heading straight for him and roared. He stepped down, raised his arms, and was immediately covered with a layer of orange light. His cultivation was now much better than before, and he had the momentum to swallow up mountains and rivers. Therefore, Lin Feng mobilized all his Qi. Although he could not use all the Qi in his body with his current cultivation of the fourth-level Yin-Yang Mirror, the orange light on his body suddenly reached an unprecedented brightness.

　　Lin Feng went straight towards the water dragon's mouth. The crowd watching him all thought that Lin Feng was swallowed by the water dragon. Some were horrified, some were excited, and some were indifferent...

　　However, just as everyone was watching excitedly, the huge water dragon suddenly exploded, and water droplets fell from the sky. Lin Feng was still wrapped in orange light. He flashed in the air, and an orange sword light went straight towards Zhang Xiao.

　　At this time, Zhang Xiao was already horrified. She could not imagine that Lin Feng's cultivation had improved so much in just a few days. Her full-strength attack could not withstand Lin Feng's offensive.

　　Seeing Lin Feng's sword falling, the six people behind Zhang Xiao flashed at the same time, forming an impenetrable air wall in front of Zhang Xiao.

　　boom……

　　The sword energy fell and moved across the six people's bodies, as if it had its own life. In just a moment, the six people were covered in blood.

　　Lin Feng's moves were changing. He turned his wrist and another sword light fell.

　　Zhang Xiao was horrified when she saw the six people fall down, but she had no time to be surprised. She waved her arm, and the blood of the six people flew up, forming a blood curtain in front of her.

　　boom……

　　The sword energy fell on the blood curtain, and the blood curtain suddenly disintegrated and turned into blood again and fell to the ground.

　　Swish…

　　Lin Feng dodged and landed beside Zhang Xiao. When his sword was about to hit Zhang Xiao's heart, the armor on Zhang Xiao's arm suddenly flashed with golden light. The golden light shone on Lin Feng's face, and Lin Feng's heart trembled slightly.

　　"Ah..." Lin Feng took a deep breath and thought to himself, "What happened to me just now? Could it be..." Lin Feng was afraid. Looking at the blood and flesh on the ground, he really wanted to slap himself twice, but it was too late to back down. He gritted his teeth and sneered, saying, "Do you accept it?"

　　At this time, Zhang Xiao was already pale with fear. This was something she had never thought of. A few days ago, in the battle with Lin Feng, he could barely gain the upper hand, but now, only a few days later, he couldn't even take one of his moves. How sad it was.

　　After a while, Zhang Xiao sneered and said, "Don't be complacent. You are notorious now. Everyone knows that you caused trouble in Yan State. Many sects that support Yan State have issued a hunting order against you. Since you caused trouble in Yuecheng of Chu State today, Chu State will not let you go."

　　Lin Feng sneered, retracted his sword, and said, "There are many people who want to kill me, go ask them who they are. By the way, the thing in your hand is very interesting, can you show it to me?"

　　Zhang Xiao was startled and quickly retracted his arm. He looked straight at Lin Feng and said, "Impossible."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he only felt his heart beating faster. He didn't want to continue to struggle with it, so he said, "Then there's no need to look at it." Lin Feng said and turned around.

　　Suddenly, at the moment Lin Feng turned around, the armor on Zhang Xiao's arm emitted a golden light. The light was so bright that it dyed the entire sky golden.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng's heart almost jumped out. He looked back in a hurry, and saw that the divine armor in Zhang Xiao's hand was carrying Zhang Xiao straight into the sky.

　　Lin Feng looked at the glittering golden wristband. He calmed his excited heart, sighed, and said, "Oh my God, could this be part of the divine armor?"

　　Suddenly, the wrist guard wrapped around Zhang Xiao's arm flew apart, and pieces of scales emitted golden light in the air, and then reorganized in the air.

　　Zhang Xiao lost the divine power of the armor and fell from the air. Lin Feng teleported forward and caught the falling Zhang Xiao in his arms.

　　Li Jing screamed, "Put her down." Lin Feng was stunned and quickly put Li Jing down, instead hugging Zhang Xiao tightly.

　　Seeing Lin Feng hugging Zhang Xiao tightly, Li Jing jumped up and said breathlessly: "You shameless man, I hate you so much." Then she kicked the ground heavily again.

　　Lin Feng quickly put Zhang Xiao down, looked at Li Jing, and said with heartache: "Oh, my aunt, can you please stop tossing me like this? If you continue to toss me like this, I will be powerless before we reach the end of the world."

　　While Lin Feng was speaking, the divine armor in the air suddenly flew straight towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt a golden light on his face and hurriedly took a step back.

　　But when he came to his senses, the divine armor had already stopped in front of him.

　　"This..." Lin Feng's eyes widened as he stared at the divine armor that stopped in front of him. For a moment, he even suffocated.

　　Seeing this, Zhang Xiao hurriedly stretched out her hand to grab it. However, before her hand touched the armor, the armor flashed and avoided Zhang Xiao's hand. Zhang Xiao panicked and hurriedly grabbed a few more times, but no matter how fast her hand was, she could not catch the armor.

　　Lin Feng's gaze moved with the movement of the divine armor, sometimes up, sometimes down, sometimes left, sometimes right, and even he was dazzled.

　　Suddenly, just as Zhang Xiao was sweating profusely and Lin Feng was watching with great interest, a rope dropped from the sky and pulled the armor out. Lin Feng and Zhang Xiao were both startled at the same time, and when they looked up, they saw Shi Yufeng standing in the void.

　　When Lin Feng saw Shi Yufeng, he immediately panicked and thought to himself, "Why is he so haunting?" He turned around and ran away.

　　Shi Yufeng looked at Lin Feng and shouted, "Where are you running to? You make trouble in my Taiyi Sect. No matter where you are, I, Shi Yufeng, will take your head and bring it back to sacrifice to the souls of hundreds of disciples of my Taiyi Sect." As Shi Yufeng spoke, the sky changed drastically. Lightning flashed in the sky, and in an instant a purple electric knife was formed. Lightning was moving on the blade, and it slashed towards Lin Feng with wind and rain.

　　Chapter 123 Let’s Put an End to It

　　Seeing that he could not escape, Lin Feng took out the Ruyu Bowl again and said to Li Jing in a hurry, "Wait for me in front." As he said that, the Ruyu Bowl carried Li Jing straight forward.

　　Lin Feng circulated all his internal energy, looked at the purple electric blade coming straight at him and shouted, then he waved his arm and an orange sword light flew out from Kunshang.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the purple electric blade light dissipated, and Lin Feng's sword energy also disappeared. At the moment the sword energy dissipated, Shi Yufeng's body flashed in the air, and he came straight towards Lin Feng like wind and rain.

　　Lin Feng took a breath of cold air immediately. Although he was shocked, he remained calm and forced all the true energy out of his body, forming an energy wall in front of him.

　　Shi Yufeng's palm fell on the air wall, and electric light moved on the air wall. At the same time, the sky began to churn again. Lightning flashed from the sky and rushed towards Lin Feng, forming a huge pillar of lightning in front of Lin Feng.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng could be said to have forced out all the true Qi that he could control in his body, with the purpose of blocking Shi Yufeng's attack. Although he still had a large amount of true Qi stored in his body at this moment, he was unable to call upon it with his current level of cultivation. Therefore, being able to barely stand in the void was already his current limitation.

　　Shi Yufeng was extremely shocked. He didn't think much of it last time when Lin Feng was able to disperse his purple lightning blade, but this time, Lin Feng was actually able to resist his supreme magical power with his true energy. This simply made him feel incredible. After all, Lin Feng was just a person of the tenth level of physical body, while he was in the secret realm of immortality. The gap could be described as a huge gap. But judging from the strength shown by Lin Feng at this time, the gap was not too big.

　　"If this man doesn't die, I'm afraid that within three years no one in this world will be able to control him." Shi Yufeng thought as electric light suddenly glittered all over his body, and the airflow in the entire space began to fluctuate.

　　Lin Feng was horrified and thought to himself, "It seems like he is really furious now and is determined to kill me. It's over. I can't take back my true energy now. If I withdraw my hand rashly, I will surely die. But can I withstand his next attack?" As Lin Feng was thinking, he felt the true energy in front of him dissipate all of a sudden. He began to panic and quickly withdrew his body to escape.

　　However, at this moment Lin Feng's true energy collapsed and could not be gathered all of a sudden. In just a moment, he felt a tingling pain all over his body. The electric light had already fallen on his body, and his hair all stood up instantly.

　　Suddenly, at this moment, the divine armor that had been caught in Shi Yufeng's hand disintegrated and turned into countless scales again. These scales flew in front of Lin Feng at once, emitting a golden light, and counterattacked all the electric light back to Shi Yufeng. In just a moment, a cloud of green smoke emerged from Shi Yufeng's body, and every strand of his hair stood upside down.

　　The scales wrapped around Lin Feng's right arm, forming a complete wristband in an instant.

　　Lin Feng glanced at the embarrassed Shi Yufeng, laughed loudly, turned around and said as he flew: "Shi Yufeng, do you know that your name has determined your fate? Haha... Die Feng, you are destined to die at the hands of me, Lin Feng." While speaking, Lin Feng had already flown a hundred feet away.

　　Not only did Shi Yufeng fail to kill Lin Feng with one move, but due to his carelessness, the lightning backfired and almost electrocuted him to death. At this time, seeing Lin Feng walking away, he was so angry that he screamed and looked at Lin Feng's back, saying loudly: "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I, Shi Yufeng, will definitely catch you."

　　Shi Yufeng said this and chased in the direction of Lin Feng.

　　Zhang Xiao was almost furious when he saw that his heirloom chose to go with Lin Feng. However, he was shocked to see that Lin Feng was able to withstand Shi Yufeng's consecutive attacks. He felt less hatred towards Lin Feng and became more interested in him. He wondered what kind of weirdo Lin Feng was. He could actually escape from the hands of a master of immortality with his tenth-level physique. This was simply a horrifying thing.

　　Lin Feng was protected by the divine armor, and the true energy that was dispersed by Shi Yufeng quickly recovered. At this time, his traveling speed returned to the earlier speed, and he caught up with Ruyubo in a few flashes.

　　Lin Feng looked at the "very slow" flying speed of the Ruyu Bowl, shook his head and sighed, "It's too slow." Then he put away the Ruyu Bowl and took Li Jing straight to the west, the end of the world.

　　Li Jing was originally very worried about Lin Feng's comfort. Seeing Lin Feng coming back safely, she was shocked and asked, "Master Uncle didn't make things difficult for you, did he?"

　　Lin Feng said: "He almost cut me into pieces on the spot, luckily I ran away in time, haha..."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng had escaped death and was still smiling so easily, Li Jing was surprised and asked, "You said you ran away in time? Are you saying you escaped from your uncle-master?"

　　Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Isn't it easy to escape? Last time I fought him from a distance, but this time I fought him for several moves at close range. Haha... This feels pretty good. He must be furious right now."

　　Li Jing's eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Lin Feng in disbelief and said, "Oh my God, you were able to fight with an immortal master and escape unscathed. What kind of weird magical power did you cultivate? How can you be so powerful?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "If you want to learn, I'll teach you when you're better."

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "That's what you said. By the way, why do we have to go to the ends of the earth? Can't you cure me?"

　　When talking about this, Lin Feng couldn't help but sigh and said, "I can only extend your life. Look, your face has become as pale as paper again. Tell me when you feel uncomfortable. Don't keep holding on like you did the last two times."

　　Li Jing stopped talking, and the two of them flew straight towards the end of the world.

　　After ten days and ten nights, Shi Yufeng actually failed to catch up with Lin Feng. However, he was relentless in pursuit. Lin Feng had to re-inject hidden meridian true qi into Li Jing every once in a while, so the distance between them and Shi Yufeng was getting closer and closer, especially in the last few times, after Lin Feng injected hidden meridian true qi into Li Jing, he had to stop and re-inject it after a few hours.

　　Suddenly, Li Jing's body swayed slightly in the air, and then she fell into Lin Feng's arms. Lin Feng sighed, and immediately went straight to a forest in front.

　　When he stopped, Lin Feng hurriedly injected the hidden meridian true energy into Li Jing's body. Now he was already spending more than he was taking in. Each time he injected more true energy into Li Jing than what he recovered during this period of time, so at this moment he only felt the illusion that his body was drained. But fortunately, after a period of time, the true energy stored in his body would replenish what he had consumed. This was why Shi Yufeng was unable to catch up with him after ten days and ten nights.

　　After a while, Li Jing recovered. Seeing Lin Feng's pale face, tears suddenly fell down and she said, "I'm sorry."

　　Lin Feng touched Li Jing's nose and said, "Why are you saying sorry? Let's go. We'll continue on our way. Shi Yufeng will soon catch up." Lin Feng just stood up and felt dizzy. He quickly raised his hands and pressed his temples on both sides.

　　Seeing this, Li Jing hurriedly said, "Let's recover first before we go. It's too dangerous to go on the road like this."

　　Lin Feng stood there and took a few breaths quietly. He thought for a while and nodded, saying, "Okay, if Shi Yufeng really catches up, let's end it here." Lin Feng looked at the surrounding woods and asked, "Do you still remember the Nine Palaces Formation?"

　　Li Jing was startled and asked hurriedly, "Do you want to use this place to recreate the Nine Palace Formation of Fairy Jinghong and compete with Master Uncle?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Of course it's not that amazing." As he spoke, Lin Feng began to prepare. He had already mastered the principles of the Nine Palaces from the stone tablet of the Kan Palace in the last Nine Palaces Formation. Although he was not very proficient in it, he could basically restore the simple Nine Palaces Formation based on his own understanding, but without so many variations.

　　After everything was ready, Lin Feng and Li Jing flew to a tree with lush branches and leaves and hid there. Lin Feng took advantage of the waiting time to meditate quietly, hoping to recover as soon as possible.

　　Half an hour later, Shi Yufeng finally arrived. Now Lin Feng had almost recovered.

　　Shi Yufeng is a master of the Secret Realm of Longevity, so the aura that Lin Feng left along the way naturally could not escape his consciousness. He flew from the air into the woods in a flash.

　　Shi Yufeng looked around the forest. Although he could not find Lin Feng at once, he was sure that Lin Feng was hiding in the forest. Suddenly, just when Shi Yufeng was about to use his searching technique, his eyes flashed and he saw Lin Feng's figure on a flat place. Shi Yufeng could not help but sneer contemptuously, and his body flashed, flying towards Lin Feng like wind and rain.

　　Chapter 124: The Strange Void

　　Suddenly, Shi Yufeng was stunned for a moment, because when his palm power fell on the figure, the figure disappeared all of a sudden. Only the coat that Lin Feng was wearing was shattered into pieces under his palm wind. At the same time, the branches around him flew straight towards him and trapped him in an instant. At the same time, the branches that trapped him began to spin.

　　Swish…

　　With a sound of sword ringing, Lin Feng flew down from the branch like lightning and went straight towards Shi Yufeng in a flash.

　　"Go to hell, you old immortal." As Lin Feng spoke, Kun had already landed on Shi Yufeng's chest, with a faint smell of blood on the tip of the sword.

　　Shi Yufeng looked at Lin Feng and couldn't help but be slightly surprised. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "It seems that if you don't die, this world will really be turned upside down by you." As Shi Yufeng spoke, his body shook, and all the branches suddenly turned into wood chips and flew around.

　　But Lin Feng did not move or dodge, letting the wood chips fly everywhere, with the tip of the sword still pointing directly at Shi Yufeng's chest, as if he was determined to fight to the death.

　　Shi Yufeng looked at Lin Feng who was ready to die, sneered and said, "You are too naive. A man with a tenth-level physical body wants to kill me? Go to hell." As Shi Yufeng spoke, a flash of electricity suddenly appeared on his body and came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　"ah……"

　　After being hit by the electric shock, Lin Feng screamed and flew backwards, a mouthful of blood gushed out and spilled all over the ground.

　　Seeing this, Li Jing flashed and flew down from the branch, landing next to Lin Feng, and asked with concern: "Are you okay?"

　　Seeing Shi Yufeng coming towards him again, Lin Feng hurriedly pulled Li Jing behind him, circulated all his energy, and swung out a palm to meet Shi Yufeng's palm.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, Lin Feng and Shi Yufeng both took several steps back.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　Lin Feng spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. When he stopped, he quickly circulated his true energy to gather the scattered true energy again.

　　Shi Yufeng was extremely shocked and furious. He stopped just now, and then his body flashed again. Thousands of electric flashes suddenly came down and headed straight towards Li Jing.

　　"ah……"

　　Lin Feng screamed when he saw Shi Yufeng suddenly changed his target of attack. Looking at the lightning flashing down from the sky, he shook his body and pulled Li Jing out. In an instant, thousands of lightning flashes fell directly on Lin Feng's chest.

　　“Lin Feng…”

　　Li Jing fell to the ground and screamed regardless of the pain in her body. At this time, thousands of electric flashes fell directly on Lin Feng's chest, and every strand of his hair stood upside down. There was also a strong beam of light covering him.

　　Lin Feng originally thought that he would be killed by this electric flash, but after the initial stinging moment, he no longer felt any pain. Instead, he felt that all the electric flashes suddenly rushed into his chest. He watched quietly and found that all the electric flashes were absorbed by the purple gas in his chest. He couldn't help but be overjoyed and said to himself: "Haha... I didn't expect that this thing of yours is so useful." Lin Feng thought about it and shouted, and all the electric flashes suddenly rushed into his body. Then he performed the Shenxu Flying Step without any delay, and in a trance he landed in front of Shi Yufeng.

　　Shi Yufeng was shocked on the spot after Lin Feng absorbed his electric light. Now seeing Lin Feng counterattacking, he trembled all over. He hurriedly stepped back, swung his long sword, and a flash of sword light came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng changed the momentum of his sword. A sword light flew out and hit Shi Yufeng's knife light. He immediately stepped back several steps and spat out another mouthful of blood.

　　Lin Feng felt his chest churning again, and couldn't help but secretly said, "No, even though his Purple Lightning Yin Thunder Blade can't take my life, I'm still no match for him in terms of strength. I can dodge his Purple Lightning Yin Thunder Blade, but I can't dodge himself. The best thing to do now is to leave first." Lin Feng thought as he attacked backwards, landed beside Li Jing, and pulled Li Jing to fly backwards.

　　At this time, Shi Yufeng had seen how terrifying Lin Feng was. With his personality, how could he allow Lin Feng to continue living? So when he saw Lin Feng trying to escape, he hurriedly chased after him.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng and Li Jing stopped. There was no way forward, whether up or down.

　　"What should we do?" Li Jing looked at the treacherous scene ahead and suddenly panicked, asking, "Have we reached the end?"

　　"The end?" Lin Feng was awakened by Li Jing's words and said happily: "The end of the world, the end of the sea, yes, this is the end of the world, we are here, haha..."

　　At this time, Shi Yufeng had already caught up. He looked at the treacherous barrier and laughed loudly, saying, "Haha... Lin Feng, you have no way to escape."

　　Lin Feng looked back at Shi Yufeng who was laughing, sneered and said, "You are wrong, this is just the beginning." As Lin Feng spoke, he carried Li Jing and flew straight into the bizarre barrier ahead.

　　Lin Feng's actions shocked Shi Yufeng. Shi Yufeng knew much more about Tianya Haijiao than he did. No magical powers could be used in Tianya Haijiao. Moreover, it was extremely dangerous, with traps everywhere and monsters lurking everywhere. It could be said that no one among the ten major immortal gates dared to go there.

　　"Hmph... You're lucky that you didn't die in my hands." After a while, Shi Yufeng said this and turned around to look at the unpredictable scene in the void for a while before turning and leaving.

　　Lin Feng took Li Jing into the void and felt dizzy. After a moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of them. There was a beautiful landscape with clear water and bright sunshine...

　　Li Jing couldn't help but praise: "Wow, this...what is this place? It's so beautiful."

　　Lin Feng was also shocked by this scene. He really couldn't connect the pleasant scene inside with the daunting scene outside. He couldn't help but exclaimed, "I didn't expect that there would be a different world here."

　　Li Jing looked at a magpie dancing happily on the gorgeous peony flowers in front of her and walked up quickly. The magpie did not dodge but flew to Li Jing's hand and sang happily.

　　Li Jing was delighted by what she saw and said with a smile: "Oh my God, it's really a place where no birds are startled even when people come. What kind of place is this?" As Li Jing spoke, she couldn't help but look around curiously.

　　Suddenly, there was a sound of wind in the distance, and the magpie in Li Jing's hand screamed and flew away. Li Jing was startled and looked at the magpie's back in panic, saying, "What's wrong with him? He seems to be afraid of the wind."

　　Lin Feng turned his head and glanced behind him, and was immediately shocked. At this moment, he saw that the mountains and rivers were disappearing, and those beautiful mountain flowers were all turned into ashes in an instant, and this trend was spreading all the way.

　　Lin Feng hurriedly took Li Jing's arm and said, "Let's go."

　　At this time, Li Jing also saw the destruction of the space. The beautiful scenery just now was gone in an instant. She was horrified and asked in fear, "What is going on?"

　　Lin Feng had already used the Wind Controlling Technique to fly out and said, "I don't know either. It seems that this place is really not for humans to stay in."

　　Li Jing couldn't help but look back again, her whole face twisted, and she said, "Oh my god, they are almost catching up with us, what a fast speed."

　　Lin Feng said: "Don't look at it, or you'll have nightmares in the future."

　　Li Jing said: "Don't talk about the future, I feel like I'm having a nightmare now."

　　At this time, the two were racing against time. They only felt that all the objects behind them were shattered and disappeared completely, along with the entire space.

　　It is impossible to use any magical powers in the entire space of the ends of the earth, but fortunately, the wind-controlling magic that Lin Feng used, which is of the nature of studying things, is not restricted by this space, so he can fly freely.

　　After flying for half an hour, Lin Feng finally arrived at the next void barrier before the complete destruction of the space. Lin Feng looked at the void barrier in front of him and thought to himself, "The destruction of this space should end here." Lin Feng thought and looked back. At this time, the space behind him was simply horrible. Lin Feng couldn't help but let out a long breath and said with emotion, "Not only the mountains and rivers are destroyed, but even the entire space is destroyed. No wonder no one dares to step into the end of the world."

　　Boom boom boom…

　　With a loud bang, the space in front of Lin Feng's eyes disappeared and turned into chaotic gas. This trend was about to happen. Li Jing screamed in fright and quickly covered her eyes.

　　Seeing that the force was too strong, Lin Feng's body trembled. He didn't dare to stay for a moment longer. He flashed straight into the void barrier and entered the next space.

　　Chapter 125 Endless Illusions

　　As soon as Lin Feng stepped into the next barrier, he felt dizzy. Before he could come to his senses, a wide river suddenly appeared in front of them.

　　Lin Feng and Li Jing happened to be standing on the river bank. Looking at the boundless river, Lin Feng couldn't help shaking his head and said, "Is there an end to this?"

　　Li Jing watched for a long time, took a breath, and said in confusion: "Haven't we reached the end of the world? Why can't we see the end?"

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly, thought for a while and said: "This is probably what people say there is always someone better than you." As Lin Feng was about to use his magic to control the wind, suddenly, just as Lin Feng stood up, a group of birds flew over his head. They just flew over the river and fell into the water all of a sudden. They didn't even have a chance to struggle before falling straight into the bottom of the river.

　　Lin Feng was terrified and broke into a cold sweat. He said in a trembling voice, "Fortunately, he didn't fly away."

　　Li Jing was also shocked by this scene. She was stunned for a long time before she came to her senses. She pointed at the river surface and asked, "Is the water in this river not buoyant? How come there is no chance for me to struggle?"

　　Lin Feng hurriedly bent down, picked up a dead leaf from the ground and threw it into the river. The dead leaf fell into the river as if it fell into the air, and went straight to the bottom of the water without stopping.

　　"Oh my God, how can people survive here? Even birds can hardly cross, there is no way to get through this." Lin Feng suddenly showed a look of despair. At this moment, there was no way forward, and no way to retreat.

　　Lin Feng looked at Li Jing, who looked bewildered, and suddenly smiled and said, "We have reached the end, haha... there is no way to go."

　　Li Jing also laughed, looked at Lin Feng, and asked, "Do you regret sending me here?"

　　Lin Feng touched the back of his head, smiled faintly, and said: "To be honest, I really regret it. You said that if we didn't know each other at the beginning, I wouldn't lie to you in the teahouse. Of course, I didn't mean to lie to you."

　　After hearing what Lin Feng said, Li Jing recalled the first time she met Lin Feng. A faint smile appeared on her face and she said, "Yes, speaking of you, I always feel that you are a mysterious existence. You have a rogue face and a cynical expression, but you have a chivalrous heart. What kind of person are you, hehe..." Li Jing said and burst into laughter again.

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes, raised his hand to touch his nose, smiled and said, "Why do I feel like you're praising me too much? In fact, I'm a very selfish person, and also a timid person."

　　Li Jing shook her head and said disapprovingly, "You are not selfish at all. To be honest, when we first met, I was really deceived by your ordinary appearance. In fact, that was my first time going down the mountain and my first time traveling far away, so I was very ignorant. I always thought I was very powerful and could really kill Shura, but when I saw Shura, I was scared by him. But I can't lose the opportunity to establish my authority in front of an ordinary person like you, haha... you should understand what I mean."

　　Lin Feng smiled and recalled the past, saying: "Actually, I was the same as you. That was my first time traveling far away, and I was chased as soon as I got down the mountain. I chose that outfit because I was fleeing. I didn't expect that it would arouse the interest of you, a princess of the Daqian Dynasty, haha..." Lin Feng smiled and shook his head slightly, as if he still felt that those things were too unexpected.

　　Suddenly, Li Jing stopped laughing, looked at the boundless river surface, and after a moment of silence, she said lightly: "Do you know? When you stepped into the gate of the Demon-Suppressing Tower regardless of everything, my heart settled at that moment. You said, we just met by chance, why did you treat me like that?" Li Jing said and turned to look at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "So it's because of this, hey, you must have misunderstood." Thinking of this, he couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Can you allow me to tell the truth?"

　　Li Jing rolled her eyes and said, "What I've been waiting for is the truth."

　　Lin Feng's heart began to boil. He struggled with whether he should tell her that he would do the same no matter who it was. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn't come up with an answer.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't answer for a long time, Li Jing smiled faintly and said, "Okay, if you don't want to talk, then don't talk. Seeing you struggling as if your life was threatened, I know that if it wasn't me that day, if it was someone else, you would have done the same thing. Didn't you join Taiyi Sect because of a person who had nothing to do with you? I have also heard a little about your deeds. Because of a person who had nothing to do with you, you destroyed a local tyrant and almost moved a sect. You didn't hesitate to make enemies with the whole world. This is why I risked everything to take the blow from Senior Brother Shan Bing for you."

　　Lin Feng was excited. Li Jing said out to him all the words that he was struggling with. He was at a loss for a moment and felt a little embarrassed.

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "Are you very moved? If you are, then cry a little. I don't mind. Although it is said that men don't shed tears easily, but you know that real men are full of tears."

　　Li Jing said this and both of them laughed.

　　After laughing, Li Jing suddenly became serious. He looked up at the endless sky and said with recollection: "You know what? The best tea I have ever tasted in my life was the pot of tea we drank in the teahouse, really."

　　Lin Feng looked up at the vast river, and his thoughts suddenly jumped to the teahouse at that time as Li Jing said. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

　　"I'm not afraid of death, but I'm really sad to let you die here with me. I'm sorry." Li Jing suddenly turned around and looked straight at Lin Feng and said, "I don't know how long we can hold on, but before I regain consciousness, I want to tell you that I..."

　　Lin Feng grabbed Li Jing's hand and interrupted, "We are not dead yet, so don't give up, we have to fight hard." As Lin Feng spoke, his body went straight into the sky.

　　Flying high in the sky, Lin Feng leaned over and looked down. He suddenly laughed out loud and said, "It turns out that everything is an illusion, haha..."

　　Li Jing also looked down. There was no river below. Even the river bank where they were standing just now did not exist. She could not help but shout, "Hey, why didn't we fly up to the sky earlier to take a look? You made me ready to die. What a waste of time."

　　Lin Feng said: "It's just that the pictures are too realistic. First, the flying birds have difficulty crossing, and then the dead leaves have difficulty floating. It's not right to play tricks on people like this."

　　As Lin Feng was speaking, he suddenly felt a powerful force surging in front of him. This force seemed to stop them. Lin Feng and Li Jing were both startled at the same time, and just as they reacted, they flew backwards.

　　Li Jing screamed and said, "Why do I feel like water is rushing towards us?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "I felt it too." As he spoke, Lin Feng immediately circulated the hidden meridian true qi, and then tentatively explored the direction of these unclear qi flows.

　　At this time Lin Feng had to admit that the hidden meridian was powerful. He could do what the visible meridian could do, and he could also do what the visible meridian could not do. Just now, when Lin Feng exerted the hidden meridian true qi, he immediately felt the movement of those air currents.

　　Lin Feng slowly regained his balance. At this time, he stretched his true energy forward and tried to control the direction of these air currents, because he always felt that even if these were some kind of hidden energy and not real air currents, they also belonged to the category of wind.

　　Sure enough, after testing for a while, Lin Feng was able to control these dark forces and fly straight forward. At this time, Lin Feng was like an eagle soaring in the sky, and nothing could stop his progress.

　　At the end of the second barrier was a tall building. Lin Feng and Li Jing walked to the door. Before they could go up and knock on it, the door suddenly opened with a bang.

　　Lin Feng looked up at the words "Chess Pavilion" on the door, smiled, and said, "It seems that the next level requires us to play chess."

　　"Do you know how to play chess?" Li Jing shook her head like the waves and said, "I don't know how to play chess."

　　Lin Feng touched the back of his head, thought about it, and said with raised eyebrows: "It seems that it can be done, but it also seems that it can't be done. It seems that this is really a bit troublesome."

　　Chapter 126 Chess Pavilion

　　Li Jing's eyes suddenly blinked like stars as she looked at Lin Feng, who looked bewildered. From Lin Feng's expression, she was sure that even he himself didn't know whether he could play chess or not, so she asked, "Should we still go in?"

　　Lin Feng looked around and said, "Look, there is only one entrance to this barrier. If we don't go in, there will be no way out, and there is no way to retreat." Lin Feng strode straight into the chess pavilion.

　　When the two stepped into the chess pavilion, the door behind them suddenly closed. Li Jinghuan quickly turned around and looked back. At this time, the entire space behind him was filled with a blazing fire. The fire spread for thousands of miles and had no end.

　　Lin Feng was shocked by this scene. He stared blankly at the dancing flames, his body trembling slightly, and said, "This... there is really no way out."

　　When Lin Feng and Li Jing turned around to look at the scene in front of them again, they both hurriedly took a few steps back. At this time, a picture appeared in front of them. In the picture, the mountains and rivers were beautiful and majestic. The mountains were shrouded in clouds and mist. The two armies were facing each other. The number of soldiers and horses on both sides was no less than 100,000. Each of these people was vivid, and the war horses they were riding made long neighs from time to time.

　　After a while, the two came to their senses and realized that it was just a painting. However, Li Jing was still trembling in her heart. She looked at Lin Feng in horror and pointed at the portrait and asked, "This is just... a painting... Are these people alive?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "It should be. The warhorse is still neighing. This should be the move we want to make." Lin Feng thought about it and walked forward.

　　Below the portrait was a chessboard. Lin Feng looked at the chess pieces on the board, such as the chariot, horses, fortune teller, general, and artillery, and then looked up at the people and horses in the portrait. He searched for a while and finally saw that these people actually corresponded to the chess pieces on the chessboard one by one. Looking at the elegant and noble man surrounded by everyone, although he could not see his face clearly, he could be sure that this person should be the "general" on the chessboard, and the people surrounding him were the "elephants and fortune tellers".

　　Lin Feng looked at the chessboard and then at the scroll, and said, "We should be able to pass the level if we win." As he spoke, Lin Feng walked to the stone chair next to the chessboard and sat down.

　　Lin Feng was sitting on a stone chair just now, and several chains suddenly extended from the legs of the stone chair to lock Lin Feng up, so that only one of his hands could move.

　　Li Jing rushed forward upon seeing this, but before she got close to the stone chair, she was trapped in the air by an invisible force and could not move.

　　Lin Feng was unable to move except for one hand. He felt that Li Jing was also imprisoned like him, and asked hurriedly: "Are you okay?"

　　Li Jing looked at Lin Feng's back and said, "It's okay at the moment. Can you do it?"

　　Lin Feng stopped talking. He looked at the clearly defined chessboard. He slowly raised his hand and grabbed the cannon on the right side of the chessboard. After thinking for a moment, he moved the cannon horizontally to the front position (cannon eight level five). As soon as Lin Feng's cannon fell and he looked at the scroll again, a cavalry suddenly jumped out from the mountains and rushed to the top of the mountain. They were majestic and seemed to be unstoppable.

　　Lin Feng had just placed the cannon when there was a shaking in the mountains. Then there was the sound of war horses neighing, and they rushed towards this side with murderous intent.

　　Seeing the fierce momentum coming, Lin Feng muttered to himself, "So that's how it is. It seems that as long as I win on the chessboard, then I win everything." Lin Feng thought about moving the cannon on the left to the corner of the scholar (cannon two to four), and then move the horse two to three, the horse eight to seven, the chariot one to two... In just a short while, the defensive momentum on this side was arranged by Lin Feng, echoing each other from front to back, connected from beginning to end. The battlefield was murderous, and the scene of hundreds of thousands of people made Lin Feng and Li Jing's blood boil.

　　Lin Feng looked at this solid defensive formation and couldn't help but feel a little happy. He thought to himself, "I didn't expect that I am actually a military genius." He laughed as he thought about it.

　　At the moment when Lin Feng laughed, there was a loud bang above his head. Lin Feng was startled and looked up. He saw a huge axe hanging in the air by a thin wire, which seemed to be about to fall down at any time. If it fell down from this position, Lin Feng would be broken into two halves on the spot.

　　Lin Feng's smile froze for a moment, and he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. After taking a few deep breaths, he said to himself, "You can't play a prank on someone like this."

　　After watching for a long time and seeing no sign of the axe falling, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the chessboard. It turned out that one of his soldiers was eaten by the opponent's pawn. Lin Feng was looking at the scroll. At this time, the opponent suddenly attacked with a pair of elite soldiers. One of his squads was surrounded and annihilated, and blood stained the ground...

　　Lin Feng was completely stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and couldn't help shaking. He muttered, "Is this serious?" As he spoke, he used his chariot on the river bank to eat the enemy's pawns. There was a loud bang above his head, and the giant axe disappeared in an instant. Looking at the battlefield again, a line of elite soldiers flew out of his mountain stream and killed all the enemy soldiers in an instant.

　　Lin Feng felt his blood boiling after seeing this and said "yes".

　　Li Jing was frightened by the blood, and when she saw Lin Feng shouting "good", she immediately said, "Good, hurry up and finish it, I don't think it will work."

　　"Ah?" Lin Feng was startled and hurriedly picked up the chess piece and attacked forward.

　　Boom boom boom…

　　After a while, Lin Feng's head was full of huge axes. If these axes fell down, he would be chopped into meat paste on the spot. This made him break out in a cold sweat. Looking at the battlefield again, he saw that his side was already at the gates of the city, with swords and spears pointing directly at the throne.

　　Lin Feng took a long breath and thought to himself, "If the general is killed, my life will be in danger."

　　Li Jing was sweating profusely. She looked at Lin Feng anxiously and asked, "Do you know how to do it? How come you were killed so tragically in just a short while?"

　　Lin Feng's hands also began to tremble at this time. He looked at the chessboard in front of him and said, "I really don't know if I can do it. As far as I can remember, I have never touched chess, but I feel like I am proficient in it."

　　Li Jing was stunned for a moment after hearing Lin Feng's words, and asked: "By the way, could it be that you have lost some memories?"

　　Lin Feng's heart suddenly moved slightly, and he couldn't help but think to himself: "Did I really lose some of my memory?" Thinking of this, his brain began to hurt, and a chaotic scene suddenly appeared in his mind.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. The mountains, rivers and land were stained with blood. The corpses everywhere made him shiver. Lin Feng came back to his senses and clenched his fingers tightly. He thought to himself: "These scenes... Could it be... what I have experienced before or my future destiny?" Lin Feng thought about it and shook his head slightly, whispering to himself: "No, this can't be true." Then he pushed the rook on the chessboard straight towards the opponent's nest.

　　Ahhhh…

　　Lin Feng had just pushed the rook out when a heart-wrenching scream suddenly came from the battlefield. Lin Feng couldn't bear to look, but his eyes were fixed on the chessboard, watching the opponent eat up his other rook like a whirlwind.

　　boom……

　　The huge axe above his head shook several times. Li Jing looked up and shouted, "Do you know how to do it? The axe lines are starting to break."

　　At this time Lin Feng stopped talking. He stared straight at the chessboard, imagining the tragic scene in his mind.

　　"Take away the firewood from under the cauldron, put the enemy in a desperate situation and then survive, success or failure depends on this one move." Thinking that he had already ignored his own side, he pushed the soldiers directly into the heart of the situation.

　　In just a moment, several chess pieces on Lin Feng's side were swallowed alive by the opponent, and the battlefield on the scroll was about to come to an end. However, this time it was no longer a beautiful mountain and river, but a sky full of blood and wailing.

　　At this time, Li Jing's breathing became panting. Seeing that Lin Feng's momentum had been exhausted and the enemy was at the gates of the city, she couldn't help but sigh softly. Looking at the calm Lin Feng, she asked softly, "Do you regret this trip to the West?"

　　Lin Feng already saw a chance to survive at this time. When the opponent was devouring him just now, he left his side wide open. At this time, in order to eat his chess pieces, the chess pieces that were originally in his way flashed aside. Lin Feng's chariot went straight in and pressed the opponent's bottom line. In an instant, the situation changed. Lin Feng's two chess pieces went straight in and forced the opponent into death.

　　"Okay..." Lin Feng's words had just fallen when the chessboard and the soldiers in front of him disappeared all of a sudden. The energy that bound him also disappeared instantly. When he looked up, the giant axes were nowhere to be found. When he looked up at the scroll again, the "general" on the scroll was heroic, riding a horse and suddenly turning around in the mountains. When Lin Feng saw that familiar face, he froze in place and his eyes almost fell out.

　　Chapter 127 The Last Level

　　The picture disappeared all of a sudden, and the armored cavalryman became blurred in Lin Feng's eyes and merged into the dark air. Lin Feng stood there in a daze, feeling suffocated.

　　Li Jing did not recognize the "general" on the screen. Seeing everything disappear, she took a deep breath and asked, "Could it be that all this was just an illusion?"

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, but he still seemed a little absent-minded.

　　Looking at the wide-open door in front of him, Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said thoughtfully: "I think hallucinations can no longer explain this. Let's go. I don't know how long it will take to reach the end." At this time, Lin Feng thought to himself: "Could this chess game be a foreshadowing of my future destiny?"

　　Lin Feng and Li Jing had just walked out of the gate, and the gate behind them creaked closed. At this moment, they didn't want to look back, because they knew there was no way out without looking back.

　　Looking ahead, there was a narrow alley, and on both sides of the alley stood a row of tall and mighty stone men. These stone men had heads and faces, and they were holding long swords in their hands. The long swords and the stone men were covered with a thick layer of dust.

　　Lin Feng stood at the entrance of the alley and said with emotion: "It seems that no one has set foot in this place for many years. The dust has accumulated so thickly."

　　Li Jing said: "Who else would dare to come to a place like this except you?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and pulled Li Jing forward.

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng's foot stepped on the stones in the alley, those motionless stone men all opened their eyes at once, as if they came alive. Although Lin Feng and Li Jing were "well-informed", they were both slightly startled, and they both stepped back without saying a word.

　　Clank, clank, clank…

　　The stone men had just awakened and began to swing the long swords in their hands. After shaking off the dust, bright rays of light suddenly flashed on the swords.

　　Looking at these long swords, Lin Feng sighed: "These swords have gone through so many years without decaying. They seem to be top-quality swords. What a pity! It's such a waste that the swords are not put to use."

　　The long sword was swung, and the originally dark alley suddenly sparkled with silver light, and a chill swept across the sky.

　　Li Jing felt a chill down her spine, unable to hold back the fear in her heart, and asked, "Can this pass?"

　　Lin Feng watched quietly as the big knives rose and fell. These knives had completely blocked the entire passage.

　　Lin Feng looked around and saw the white bones all over the ground. He was shocked and stunned for a moment. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up a bone, poured his true energy into it, and threw it out at the fastest speed...

　　Wipe, wipe, wipe...

　　After a few soft sounds, the white bone turned into powder and flew down.

　　Lin Feng gasped and shook his head slightly, saying, "Too fast, these stone men are too fast." Lin Feng tried other places and found that they were all blocked. He couldn't help but sneer and said, "It seems that this is a test of our speed."

　　Li Jing had calmed down by now. He looked at the swinging sword and said, "It seems that it is not only the speed that is tested, but also the ability to see through things, and of course, the determination and courage." Li Jing pointed to the gate at the end of the front and said, "There is a lock on the opposite side. The key should be the one hanging on the stone man at the end."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Your analysis makes sense, it should be like this." As Lin Feng spoke, he began to calm his restless heart. He gently pinched Kun, used his spiritual sense to call out to Kun, and asked, "Kun, do you think the Shenxu Flying Step can get through?"

　　Kun looked at the flying swords, nodded, and said, "These swords may seem chaotic, but there is still a pattern to follow. According to your current cultivation level, as long as you can sense the pattern, you should be able to use the Shenxu Flying Step."

　　"Rules, can you give me a hint?"

　　"Don't always rely on others. You have to learn to rely on yourself. Don't you understand yet why Emperor Aofeng chose to leave you with Qilin? He thinks he just wants to train you well." Kun made a face and returned to the scabbard.

　　Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said with his spiritual sense: "This isn't the right time to hone your skills. Hey, if I die, you'll lose a master who has never been seen before and will never be seen again."

　　"If this little bit of resistance is enough to stump you, then you don't need this master."

　　Lin Feng suddenly became anxious and said in a frustrated tone: "You... are cruel enough. Well, just wait and see how I get through." Lin Feng came back to his senses and watched the waving swords quietly.

　　Clank, clank, clank…

　　The big swords were swung one after another, and Lin Feng was dazzled. He couldn't help wiping his eyes several times, but finally continued to watch.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng still didn't find the pattern that Kun said. He couldn't help but get nervous and said, "Is there really any pattern to follow? This is just a random attack."

　　Seeing Lin Feng getting anxious, Li Jing quickly said, "Don't be anxious. The more anxious you are, the less likely you are to find the rules. Calm your mind first. I believe you can do it."

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly, took a few deep breaths, and tried to calm his troubled heart.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng realized that his heart was no longer in chaos. He began to open his eyes and looked at the big knife waving in front of him.

　　Clank... Clank... Clank...

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng discovered that the speed of swinging these knives slowed down, and was no longer as chaotic as before. Gradually, Lin Feng saw a gap left in the sky full of knife lights.

　　Seeing this gap, Lin Feng couldn't help but feel happy and thought to himself, "That's enough." He quickly grabbed Li Jing and said, "Close your eyes. I understand."

　　Li Jing had long since put life and death aside. At this moment, when Lin Feng asked him to close his eyes, he closed his eyes without hesitation.

　　Lin Feng watched the waving knives circle around, and when the gap appeared again, he immediately used the Shenxu Flying Step and flew straight into the gap.

　　Just as Lin Feng was crossing the alley, the stone man guarding the gate came to life and chopped towards Lin Feng with the big knife in his hand.

　　Lin Feng waved his arm and pushed Li Jing behind the stone man. He swung his sword and there was a clanging sound. Suddenly, a burst of flames shot out. Lin Feng could not help but step back several steps.

　　Li Jing saw that Lin Feng was almost falling into the blade light and screamed, "Be careful."

　　Lin Feng's body shook for a moment, then he stood up. He stepped forward and an orange sword light flew out towards the stone man in front of him. Then he used the Shenxu Flying Step and landed in front of the stone man in a flash. He grabbed the gold medal hanging on the stone man's neck with his left hand, and with a flash of his body, he jumped straight into the air.

　　Just when Lin Feng jumped over the stone man's head, the stone man opened his mouth and a ball of fire spewed towards Lin Feng. Seeing that the fire was so fierce, Lin Feng did not dare to delay. He quickly let go of the key and flipped over in the air. While avoiding the fire, a sword flew out and went straight to the stone man's throat.

　　The stone man's head fell off all of a sudden. Lin Feng was delighted. He dodged again and grabbed the key. However, just as Lin Feng was about to take the key off, the head that had fallen down flew back onto the neck all of a sudden, and another ball of fire spewed towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was so shocked that he immediately dropped the key in his hand and flew backwards to avoid the raging fire.

　　"This thing is really lifeless." Lin Feng looked at the roaring stone man. At this time, he didn't know how to start, and couldn't help but give up the idea of ​​killing him. He looked at the key to the stone door in front of him, weighed it in his heart, and suddenly, his body flashed and went straight to the stone door in front.

　　Li Jing didn't understand what Lin Feng wanted to do, and in panic, she hid under the corner of the stone gate.

　　The stone man also turned around at this time, and the overwhelming sword light swept towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng's sword energy was running wild, and when it collided with the knife energy, a ray of light appeared, and dust suddenly flew up in the alley.

　　After a few clanging steps, the stone man came to Lin Feng. Lin Feng and the stone man started fighting in close combat, which made Li Jing, who was standing by, frightened.

　　Lin Feng grabbed the key hanging on the stone man's neck and stepped back slightly. The stone man caught up with him. Lin Feng looked back at the lock behind him, estimated the distance, and took another step back.

　　The stone man was still relentless and chased after him. At this time, Lin Feng had already retreated under the stone gate. The stone man chopped down with a knife, and Lin Feng hurriedly raised his sword to block.

　　Clang...

　　With a loud bang, flames suddenly burst out in the dark alley. Lin Feng's body began to tremble, but the stone man did not move at all.

　　Suddenly, just as the stone man was about to launch a second wave of attack with his giant sword, the stone door behind him suddenly opened, and a beam of bright light shot in. The stone man who was raising his sword to chop was instantly frozen in the air. In an instant, all the stone men in the alley disappeared, turning into endless chaos.

　　It turned out that when Lin Feng was resisting the stone man's attack, he had already inserted the key into the lock. When the stone door opened, the key in Lin Feng's hand disappeared, and he began to gasp.

　　Li Jing rushed over and hugged Lin Feng tightly, then started to cry.

　　After a while, Lin Feng recovered his breath and exhaled easily. Looking at Li Jing who was crying, he patted her on the back and said, "Okay, it's okay. Everything is over."

　　Just as the two turned around, Lin Feng and Li Jing couldn't stand the sudden glare of the sunlight and raised their hands to cover their eyes.

　　After a while, Lin Feng and Li Jing put their hands down. Li Jing looked at the flowers in full bloom and exclaimed, "Oh my God, are we dreaming?" As soon as she said that, Li Jing froze for a moment. After a while, she sighed and said, "Could this be another illusion?"

　　Lin Feng looked around and suddenly laughed excitedly and said, "It shouldn't be, look ahead." Lin Feng pointed to a stone tablet in front of him. On the stone tablet was written: Wanhua Valley at the End of the World.

　　"We've arrived. It's finally the real end. According to the records of "All Worlds", there is a sect called Wanhua Sect in the Wanhua Valley at the end of the world. The leader of Wanhua Sect, Dongfang Yuran, not only has extraordinary magical powers, but also has excellent medical skills. He can not only cure all diseases in the world, but also reshape people's souls. As long as you find him, your shattered soul can be reshaped." Lin Feng said as he pulled Li Jing and walked straight into the flowers ahead.

　　At this moment, Li Jing's face showed a hint of sadness. Lin Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "We have arrived at our destination. What's wrong? Are you unhappy?"

　　Li Jing shook her head slightly and said, "No, I was wondering if you would leave after you cure my illness?"

　　Chapter 128: Under the Heavenly Gate

　　Hearing Li Jing's words, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He was silent for a long time without saying a word. Birds were flying around above their heads, as if these birds had already noticed that Lin Feng and Li Jing were different.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't say anything, Li Jing had already vaguely gotten an answer in her heart. She smiled lightly and said, "Let's go, Brother Feng."

　　"Brother Feng?" Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then laughed and said, "It sounds pretty nice." Then he walked straight towards the sea of ​​flowers.

　　The sea of ​​flowers spread for several miles. Lin Feng and Li Jing felt as if they were traveling in a fairyland. All the grievances they had suffered along the way disappeared into thin air, replaced by a sense of comfort and tranquility.

　　Li Jing asked: "Brother Feng, what is the difference between here and the fairyland?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "According to the records in the worlds, this is a pure land independent of the Three Realms. Heaven and hell are only between our thoughts."

　　The two chatted for a while, and after walking for a while, they finally saw some people, some of whom were working in the fields, some were herding, some were playing, or...

　　Li Jing suddenly became curious and asked, "Are there still people farming in this place? Why are they all the same as us? Look, those are actually the grains in our world."

　　Lin Feng also found it strange. In his imagination, the people here should be detached from the mundane world. How could they need to cultivate crops like people on earth? He thought about it and said, "This should be the nature of human beings."

　　Li Jing asked: "Are they also considered human beings?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and asked, "They have everything you have, do you think they count?"

　　Li Jing laughed and said, "I'm still thinking about what to call them."

　　Just as the two were chatting, Lin Feng suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked around and saw that those who were passing by, or were busy, idle, or something else were looking at him and Li Jing with strange eyes.

　　Li Jing also sensed something was wrong and whispered in Lin Feng's ear, "Do these people treat us as monsters? Oh, how can they tell that we don't belong here?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "Maybe the aura on us is different from theirs, so it caused such a strong reaction from them."

　　Li Jing became worried and asked, "Then we won't be kicked out, right?"

　　Lin Feng had already felt the hostility from these people at this time. He secretly pinched Kun and said, "It's good enough that they don't kill us." As Lin Feng said this, he pulled Li Jing and strode straight forward, no longer paying attention to the looks of those people.

　　Suddenly, there was a bird cry in the sky, and a man in white riding a big eagle swooped down towards Lin Feng with murderous intent. When Lin Feng saw the big eagle, he immediately thought of Qiu Zhan on the assay table. He was furious, let go of Li Jing, and soared into the sky in a flash. He waved his arm in the air, and an orange sword light went straight towards the man in white.

　　"Looking for death." The man in white's face turned cold. He waved his arm and immediately dispersed Lin Feng's sword energy. He waved again and a sword light came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was secretly horrified at the man's strength. Seeing that the power of the man's sword was no less than his own, he flashed, leaving a trail of afterimage and landed in front of the man in white. He raised his arm, raised a sword flower, and faced the man in the face.

　　Lin Feng's speed obviously shocked the man. Seeing Lin Feng suddenly appear in front of him, he was shocked and flew backwards quickly.

　　Seeing that the man was forced to retreat by him, Lin Feng yelled, "Where are you going?" Then he flashed and landed beside the man.

　　This time, the man was obviously prepared. When Lin Feng landed beside them, the man raised his wrist and the sword shone brightly. Lin Feng was shocked when he saw it. He couldn't help but be secretly surprised at the man's sword skills. He quickly raised his right arm, and in an instant, the armor on his right arm emitted a golden light, which suppressed the man's sword light.

　　"ah……"

　　When illuminated by the golden light, the man suddenly found that he could not exert all his internal energy. He lost his balance and fell straight down.

　　Lin Feng's body flashed and fell straight down. Before the man fell to the ground, he grabbed the exhausted man, so the man did not fall to the ground.

　　However, when he landed, Lin Feng did not dare to be careless. After all, from the fight just now, the man's strength was not less than the sixth level of magical power, so after standing up, he put the sword on the man's neck and said with a smile: "Hehe... I know you must be very unconvinced, but I still want to say that you don't have to exclude us. We will not disrupt your life here. We just want to find someone."

　　The man was obviously attracted by the divine armor on Lin Feng's arm. He stared at Lin Feng's wrist with his brows slightly furrowed, and said softly: "Divine... armor..."

　　Lin Feng was startled, looked at the calm man and asked, "Do you know him?"

　　The man's face suddenly turned cold and he said, "This..." The man hesitated and wanted to resist after a moment of silence.

　　Seeing that the man was about to attack, Lin Feng said to himself, "How could I forget? I'll give you a try with the Immortal Locking Finger and see if people outside the Three Realms have the ability to unlock it." Lin Feng thought about putting the sword back, but he suddenly stretched out his fist and hit the man's shoulder with a bang. Then he circulated his true Qi, infusing the hidden meridian true Qi into it at the moment of sealing the man's acupoints, and then sealed the man's acupoints layer by layer.

　　After just a few moves, the man's face changed drastically. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "What did you do? Why can't I use any strength?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "This is called the Immortal Locking Finger. No one in the world can unlock it except me. Tell me, you have a good cultivation base. Which sect are you from?"

　　At this time, Li Jing also rushed over. He looked at Lin Feng and gave him a thumbs up, praising him: "Not simple. People say that a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake. You actually took the initiative to attack first, and your opponent is a strong dragon."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "If your fists are not strong enough, no one will feel comfortable talking to you like this. Hey, I haven't even answered your question yet."

　　"Tianmen." The man looked at Lin Feng and sneered, saying, "Have you never heard of it? Let me tell you, if you dare to touch a hair on my head today, I guarantee you won't be able to leave here alive."

　　"Tianmen..." Lin Feng's heart skipped a beat. He looked at the smug man and murmured softly. After a moment of contemplation, he thought to himself, "Why does it feel so familiar? Tianmen, what exactly is this place?"

　　Just when Lin Feng was struggling, Kun's words reached Lin Feng's ears, saying: "Have you noticed that his sword energy is very similar to that of the mysterious woman in the bamboo building in the back mountain of the Sword Saint Hall?"

　　Kun was indeed a god-like person. He spoke the secret. After hearing what Kun said, Lin Feng immediately understood. He sneered and said to the man, "Tianmen, right? Well, I want to see what Tianmen is like. Call down your broken bird. I want to go to Tianmen now to take a look."

　　The man sneered and said, "Go to Tianmen? Haha... I'm afraid you don't have the courage."

　　Lin Feng also laughed and said, "Don't tell me, I am not big in anything except courage. I tell you, since I dare to come to your Tianya Haijiao, I will dare to turn your Tianmen upside down."

　　Gah...

　　With a loud cry, the eagle landed in front of the man. Lin Feng hugged Li Jing and jumped on it first. Li Jing touched the smooth feathers and said, "Well, it feels good."

　　When the eagle saw the others riding on its body, it wanted to go crazy. Lin Feng shook his wrist, and Kun flew straight to the top of the eagle's head, and the eagle immediately calmed down.

　　Seeing this, the man quickly said, "No, no, no, I'll take you to Tianmen. This is my treasure."

　　Lin Feng retracted his sword, laughed, and said, "Brother, you are really interesting. By the way, my name is Lin Feng. What's your name, brother?"

　　The man's cultivation was sealed at this time. He climbed for a long time before climbing onto the eagle's back and said, "I am Lu Kui. Brother Lin has a good cultivation. It's a pity that he can use such a good swordsmanship at such a young age."

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "What a pity? What a pity?"

　　Lu Kui no longer paid attention to Lin Feng. He touched the eagle's feathers and said, "Go back to Tianmen." As he spoke, the eagle suddenly flew up and carried the three of them straight towards Tianmen.

　　A moment later, a snow-white high-rise building appeared in Lin Feng's eyes. This high-rise building seemed to be formed naturally, giving people a feeling of unreality.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but exclaimed: "Great, it's really a masterpiece."

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a strong sword energy approaching, and was horrified. He said, "Could this be the Heavenly Gate?" As Lin Feng spoke, two rows of words flashed faintly on the white building.

　　The sword energy traverses a hundred thousand miles, and the cold light of the sword penetrates the nine provinces.

　　After reading these two sentences, Lin Feng suddenly felt a chill, because it reminded him of the sword of the mysterious woman in the bamboo building. It was so appropriate to use this sentence to describe her sword.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng took Li Jing and flew out from the eagle and said, "Brother Lu, I, Lin Feng, have seen the majesty of your sect, but I still have some small things to do in Wanhua Valley, and I will come to visit your sect another day."

　　Lu Kui did not expect Lin Feng to do this. Seeing Lin Feng flying away, he immediately shouted, "Hey, can you help me with that broken finger of yours?" Lu Kui had secretly tried his luck several times on the way here, but he was unable to raise his true energy every time. So when he saw Lin Feng going away, he couldn't help but shout out in panic.

　　As soon as Lu Kui finished speaking, Lin Feng had already walked hundreds of feet away, but he could still hear Lu Kui's voice clearly. He turned around and said loudly: "Don't worry, if everything goes well in the Wanhua Gate, I will come back as soon as possible to unlock the Immortal Locking Finger for you."

　　Lu Kui was confused when he heard Lin Feng's words. Suddenly, just when Lu Kui was confused, several figures swayed in the sky above the tall white building. A man landed in front of Lu Kui, looked at Lu Kui's dejected face, and asked, "What's wrong? Where is the person I asked you to take?"

　　Lu Kui looked at the man and said, "He just left."

　　"Leave?" A strange look appeared on the man's face. He said, "Didn't the leader tell you to invite someone over? Did you start the fight?"

　　Lu Kui suddenly became anxious and said, "I was not the first to attack. I just wanted to test him, but I didn't expect him to be so arrogant and attack me with a sword. Do you think I can bear this?"

　　The man looked at Lu Kui, then suddenly laughed and said, "Haha...it seems like you lost."

　　"How is that possible?" Lu Kui quickly snatched it away and said, "After all, my swordsmanship has reached the swordsman stage. How could I lose so easily?"

　　The man laughed and said, "Why do you look so embarrassed to me?"

　　Lu Kui's eyes suddenly spun, and he said, "That's because..."

　　"If you lose, you lose. There's no reason." The man said, looking into the distance.

　　Lu Kui still couldn't accept the fact that he lost, and quickly said: "If it weren't for him having the divine armor, how could I lose?"

　　“Divine armor?” The man’s face changed, and he immediately withdrew his gaze from the distance and asked, “You said he has divine armor?”

　　Lu Kui became serious, nodded, and said, "Yes, but he only has one wrist guard like my brother."

　　The man frowned and said, "Divine armor, wrist guard, that is the right wrist guard... Well, it seems that this person is really of great importance. No wonder he alarmed the sect leader when he stepped into Tianya Haijiao just now."

　　Chapter 129: Empty Flowers and Illusionary Moon

　　"Yes, it is the right wrist. Apart from the divine armor, his swordsmanship is also very exquisite, not inferior to our Tianmen's swordsmanship."

　　"What?" The muscles on the man's face twitched, and he said, "Did you lose and want to save face? Not to mention that he is from the human world, even people from the heavens dare not say that his attainments in swordsmanship are better than our Tianmen."

　　Seeing the man's disdainful look, Lu Kui laughed and said, "You don't have to believe it, but he is now looking for Zhaixing Tower. I think the girl next to him is probably seriously injured. They broke into the End of the Earth this time probably to find Dongfang Laodie from Wanhua Sect to heal their illnesses."

　　The man's expression suddenly changed, and he said, "Okay, don't mention the matter of the divine armor to anyone. I'm going to go and see what kind of person this person is who can break into the ends of the earth with a sword alone."

　　Seeing the man chasing Lin Feng, Lu Kui hurriedly said, "Brother, you can't do that. Wanhua Sect, Tianmen Sect and Tianda Sect of the Buddhist Sect are the three major sects in Tianya Haijiao, and our Tianmen Sect and Wanhua Sect don't have any contact with each other. It would be inappropriate for you to leave Wanhua Sect."

　　The man said confidently: "Don't worry, I will intercept them on the road."

　　Lu Kui said loudly: "I don't think it can be done. Don't you see that boy's Qinggong is really horrifying, it is completely beyond imagination."

　　The man snorted coldly, with a hint of disapproval, and said, "You are too much of a boost to others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige. No matter how powerful he is, he can't escape the Three Realms. Our Tianmen swordsmanship transcends the Three Realms. If I go, I will be too late to catch up."

　　When Lu Kui saw the man flying out, he thought there would be something exciting to watch, so he quickly turned the eagle around and said, "Let's go and take a look to see who is better, our Tianmen swordsmanship or that guy."

　　Although Lin Feng knew of the existence of the Star-Picking Tower from all the worlds, he also knew that it was in the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers, but he didn't know where it was exactly, so all he could do now was to fly high and then use his extraordinary eyesight to observe.

　　Li Jing felt like she was flying in the clouds. She couldn't help but exclaimed, "Brother Feng, I think you have surpassed the existence of God. You can fly in the clouds. This is something that many people who have reached the Immortal Realm cannot do. How can you be so powerful?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "I am not flying in the clouds. Even if I have the magical powers of a god, I am still not a god. After all, there is a difference between gods and humans."

　　Li Jing reached out and grabbed the clouds beside him, saying, "Not necessarily. Before we came to the ends of the earth, I thought that people who could transcend the three realms should have the ability to see through the heavens and the earth, but now it seems that they are just that capable."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and felt that it made sense. He said, "Your words suddenly gave me a new understanding of God. The difference between our human world and the heaven should be the same as the difference between our Jin State and your Daqian Dynasty. When I was still in Jin State, I always felt that the outside world should be amazing, because not many people in our Jin State could leave Jin State, so at that time I always felt that people in the big countries outside should be like gods."

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "This statement is reasonable. In fact, gods should not be that great. They also have to plant, cultivate, raise horses, and herd cattle. It's just because they were born in heaven. Their concept of time and space is completely different from ours. That's why some people think heaven is good. In fact, when you really reach heaven one day, you will find that life is the same whether you are in heaven or in the human world."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and said, "Maybe." At this time, in Lin Feng's eyes, a tall building stood in the Wanhua Valley. This building was different from the noble snow-white building of Tianmen. It had some ancient wood fragrance. Lin Feng saw the tall building and thought to himself, "This should be the Zhaixing Building of Wanhuamen."

　　Thinking of going straight towards the tall building in front.

　　After a while, Lin Feng finally arrived under the building. When he looked at the four characters "Empty Flowers and Illusionary Moon" from afar, he became excited and said, "We are finally here."

　　"Is this the Wanhua Sect?" Li Jing looked up at the tower whose top was invisible and asked, "Will the leader of the Wanhua Sect help me?"

　　Lin Feng said, "Don't worry, I will." As he spoke, Lin Feng supported Li Jing, who was already exhausted, and walked forward.

　　At this moment, a figure swayed a few times in the air, and the man from Tianmen had landed in front of Lin Feng, blocking Lin Feng's way.

　　Seeing the man blocking the road, Lin Feng stopped and asked, "Who are you?"

　　The man looked at Lin Feng, sneered, and said: "I am Xing Jianfei from Tianmen. Are you the mortal who hurt my junior brother Lu Kui?"

　　Another mortal, which reminded Lin Feng of the situation when he stepped into the gate of Yuhuamen just now. He couldn't help but cough lightly and said, "It seems that you are here to cause trouble. Well, if I can hurt your junior brother, I can also hurt you." Lin Feng glanced at Li Jing and said, "Wait for me for a moment." As he spoke, he swung his arm and a sword light flew straight towards Xing Jianfei. Then he stepped forward without stopping and approached Xing Jianfei.

　　Xing Jianfei dissolved Lin Feng's sword energy lightly and moved gracefully.

　　Lin Feng failed to hit Xing Jianfei for several moves in a row, and the sword force was always cleverly neutralized by Xing Jianfei. Although Lin Feng was surprised by Xing Jianfei's exquisite swordsmanship at this time, he remained calm and immediately mobilized the hidden meridian true qi and began to perform the Star Moon Sword Technique.

　　Xing Jianfei saw that Lin Feng was covered with a layer of orange light, and the sword in his hand was like an orange beam of light. As he swung the sword, orange rays of light flew out, circling in the air for a long time.

　　"What kind of swordsmanship is this? It's unexpected that one person can perform such a sword formation. It seems that this must be a great magical power." Xing Jianfei was also shocked by Lin Feng's Star-Moon Swordsmanship.

　　At present, the two major magical powers that Lin Feng possesses are the Star-Moon Sword Technique and the Shenxu Flying Steps. Lin Feng uses the Shenxu Flying Steps more often because they are very practical for escaping and traveling. As for the Star-Moon Sword Technique, Lin Feng rarely uses it anymore, because he hasn't encountered an opponent who has to use the Star-Moon Sword Technique recently, so he has been using it at will recently.

　　At this time, Lin Feng once again displayed the Star Moon Sword Technique, and the power shocked him all of a sudden. The power displayed this time was so powerful that it could be described as a heavenly bag compared to the last time. Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly thought: "No wonder Ji Wuchang coveted this sword technique. If he could display this sword technique, I don't know how powerful it would be. I'm afraid he would have to have a place in the Yuhua Sect."

　　The smile on Xing Jianfei's face was gone as the flowers withered. In just a moment, he felt as if his whole body was bound by something.

　　Xing Jianfei suddenly gritted his teeth, twisted his wrist, and the sword in his hand flashed a cold light, cutting a hole in the orange light in front of him, and he immediately rushed straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Suddenly, the sword energy in the sky disappeared, because Lin Feng had sensed Xing Jianfei's approach, and the sword intent changed from a sword formation to a sword force. Lin Feng poured most of his true energy into Kun, stretched out his arm, and an orange light met Xing Jianfei's sword blade. With a clang, Xing Jianfei's sword broke in half.

　　After Xing Jianfei's sword broke, his body flashed and he dodged Lin Feng's sword at the critical moment. He stood close to Lin Feng, with the half-broken sword pointing directly at Lin Feng's lower abdomen.

　　Lin Feng took a breath and thought to himself: "He is indeed a master, but fortunately..." Lin Feng thought about it and looked at Kun standing upright on the back of Xing Jianfei's head, and said: "His swordsmanship is not bad."

　　At this moment, Xing Jianfei also felt a chill on the back of his head. He was immediately shocked and did not dare to move for a moment. He retracted the broken sword, snorted coldly, and said, "What kind of ability is it to rely on a magic weapon to win?"

　　Lin Feng laughed, and with a grab of his arm, Kun Fei returned to his hand. Looking at the cold Kun, he said, "If you are not convinced, you can go find a magic weapon to wash away today's shame. This young master will accompany you."

　　Xing Jianfei turned away sadly. Suddenly, after taking two steps, he stopped, looked back at Lin Feng's back, and said, "Is the sword technique you used just now some kind of magical power?"

　　Lin Feng smiled, turned around to look at Xing Jianfei, and said lightly: "Tianmen is known for its sword energy that can span a hundred thousand miles, and a sword's cold light can penetrate the nine states. I didn't expect that they would also be interested in this second-rate sword technique. Haha... Interesting..."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't say anything, Xing Jianfei sneered, turned around and said: "I'll wait for you at Tianmen." After saying that, he disappeared in a flash.

　　Lin Feng looked at Xing Jianfei who was going away and said loudly: "Hey, but I don't plan to go to Tianmen."

　　"You will go."

　　Xing Jianfei's voice came over in a rustling voice. Lin Feng was slightly stunned when he heard it. He paused for a moment, frowned, and said, "Humph... lunatic, I will only go to Tianmen if I am tired of living."

　　When Lu Kui arrived, Xing Jianfei had already been defeated. He was stunned in the air for a moment. Seeing Xing Jianfei flying away, he quickly jumped onto the eagle head and went back to Tianmen.

　　When Lin Feng turned around to look at Li Jing, Li Jing had already fainted. He was shocked and quickly picked up Li Jing and rushed straight to the gate of Wanhua Sect.

　　Suddenly, the sea of ​​flowers in front of the Wanhua Gate began to flutter. The petals in the sky were like falling snowflakes, which made Lin Feng's thoughts suddenly return to the Sword Saint Hall half a year ago.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng was startled, because a figure flew up from the sky full of petals, and the air currents in the sky surged and came straight towards him. Lin Feng hurriedly put Li Jing down and flew out against the dark energy. With a flick of his wrist, the sword flowers flew out, and the dark energy disappeared, but the falling flowers were still dancing...

　　Lin Feng was shocked. When he was distracted, he felt a strong wind in the whole space. The Star-Moon Sword Technique was used, and layers of sword energy spread out. The petals in the sky suddenly turned into powder and fell down.

　　The remaining red, the phantom, the sound of the sword, the whistling wind; in just a moment, Lin Feng felt a chill running through his entire body.

　　boom……

　　A ghostly figure suddenly appeared and flew towards the frightened Lin Feng with wind and rain.

　　Swish…

　　Lin Feng swung his sword, which landed on the phantom. The phantom instantly split into two halves, and then two figures flew straight towards him.

　　"Could the Wanhua Gate be the Ghost Gate?" Lin Feng was really scared at this time. Looking at the figure, his body flashed and two sword lights flew out at the same time. There was a loud bang, and the two phantoms disappeared instantly.

　　Lin Feng was stunned, standing with his sword in hand among the falling petals. Suddenly, an inexplicable chill flashed through his heart, and then a vague light seemed to flash through his mind. Lin Feng couldn't help but be startled, because at this moment, he saw a woman in purple standing quietly in front of the gate of Wanhua Gate, and the woman was looking straight at him.

　　When Lin Feng looked at the woman, he immediately wiped his cold sweat and thought to himself, "It turns out that all this is an illusion." At this time, there were no more fallen flowers on the ground, only a gentle cool breeze blowing. Lin Feng couldn't help but look up at the four big words on the three sides of Wanhua Gate.

　　Empty flowers and phantom moon.

　　The woman seemed to notice Lin Feng's surprise. She smiled lightly, and before the phantom she left behind disappeared, she landed in front of Lin Feng and said with a smile, "Master has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me." Then she made a gesture of invitation.

　　Chapter 130: Wanhua Sect Master’s Difficulties

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned when he saw the extremely beautiful woman in front of him. He thought to himself, "Is this the combination of power and kindness? The Wanhua Sect's hospitality is indeed extraordinary." Lin Feng thought that he did not dare to neglect her, so he clasped his fists and said, "I'm sorry to show off my skills in front of an expert. I'll make you laugh."

　　The purple-clothed woman said coldly, "But it's still bearable. Come with me."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he felt that the cultivation level of this purple-clothed woman must be unfathomable. He quickly said, "Thank you." Then he turned around, picked up Li Jing, and followed the woman straight to Wanhua Gate.

　　Stepping into the gate of Wanhua Gate, the fragrance of flowers filled the garden. Lin Feng couldn't help but be shocked. Looking at the clusters of flowers, he sighed and said, "It turns out that there is another world in Zhaixing Tower. It looks like just a building from the outside, but it is so big when you walk in."

　　The woman smiled and said, "Don't make a fuss. There are many things you can't imagine. Of course, there are many things that you see that may not be true, and some things that you don't see may not exist."

　　Lin Feng was stunned, and said "oh" and stopped talking. He didn't know what the purple-clothed woman meant, but he felt a chill ever since he stepped into the Wanhua Gate. It felt as if there were masters watching him from all sides. But when he looked around, he found that there were no masters except the maids trimming the flowers. Lin Feng couldn't help but be slightly startled. Thinking about the purple-clothed woman's words, he followed her onto the cloud ladder that seemed to lead to the sky.

　　He didn't know how long he had been walking. When Lin Feng looked back, he couldn't help but gasp, because only then did he realize that he seemed to be in the clouds, with white clouds circling under his feet, which was so spectacular.

　　After walking for a while, the woman finally stopped in a square. She looked back at Lin Feng and said, "Wait here first. I will go and report to Master."

　　Lin Feng quickly said, "Thank you, young lady."

　　The woman disappeared from Lin Feng's sight in a few flashes, and disappeared into an exquisite pavilion in front of him. The words "Zhaixing Pavilion" were written on the pavilion.

　　"The masters who can be independent of the Three Realms are indeed a little different." At this moment, Lin Feng sighed from the bottom of his heart and once again realized his own insignificance.

　　The woman has not come out since she entered the Star-Picking Pavilion. No one knows how long she has been waiting. The sky has changed from bright sunshine to dark clouds. Lin Feng looked at the sky and said to himself, "It seems that a heavy rain must fall today to welcome this young master. God treats me like this, what else can I ask for." Lin Feng thought about it, looked up at the sky and sneered.

　　Suddenly, heavy rain fell just as Lin Feng had imagined, but Lin Feng still stood in the rain without moving, allowing the rain to wash over him. Only Li Jing, who was sitting on the ground, was covered with orange light, and not a single raindrop touched her.

　　In the attic, the woman stood quietly beside an old man, and they had a panoramic view of everything on the square below.

　　After a long while, the woman felt a little distressed and said, "Master, you have already figured out his intentions, and he has brought him back to us, so why didn't you see him?"

　　The old man looked at Lin Feng, who had not even blinked, and was silent for a long while before he said calmly, "Alas, I had planned everything, but I didn't expect that he would be so violent."

　　The woman was puzzled. After a pause, she said, "He was able to bring a patient from the mortal world to the ends of the earth. This shows that he is a man of destiny. We should help him."

　　The old man shook his head and said, "It wasn't by chance that he was able to pass through the layers of virtual and real space to get here."

　　"Not an opportunity?" The woman's face changed, and she asked, "If there is no opportunity, even if the gods can no longer enter the ends of the earth, then he..."

　　The old man said: "This is what I am worried about. Only one person in history has ever reached this place by his own strength."

　　"Is that Potian who stole Kun away?"

　　The old man nodded silently and said, "He is Potian's reincarnation. I didn't expect that after ten thousand years, he still carries Potian's vicious aura. Sigh..."

　　The woman had heard about the catastrophe that happened at the end of the world tens of thousands of years ago, and she fell silent for a long time.

　　The crazy rain was getting heavier, and it was accompanied by lightning and thunder. The lightning tore the dark sky into pieces, and the thunder seemed to crack the sky, but Lin Feng still stood quietly in the rain, covering Li Jing with his true energy, so that she would not be touched by the rain.

　　The old man stood in the attic and watched all night, and the woman in purple also stayed with him all night.

　　Finally, the eastern sky began to turn white. The old man glanced at the sky, which was covered with auspicious clouds. He nodded, sighed softly, and said lightly: "It is God's will." As he spoke, he appeared in front of the gate of the pavilion, and his body radiated thousands of golden lights. The raindrops flew aside before they got close to him.

　　The old man floated in front of Lin Feng, looked at Li Jing who was already dead, and then looked at Lin Feng with Kun on his back. He sighed, re-examined Lin Feng, and asked: "You can save her, why do you risk your life and death to come to the ends of the earth to find me?"

　　At this moment, Lin Feng was looking at the golden old man, and his heart was excited. He said, "Because, if she is alive, she should live as a human being, and should not be anyone's puppet."

　　After Lin Feng finished speaking, the old man pondered over Lin Feng's words, nodded for a long time, and said: "Then you know that her soul has long been scattered. To put it simply, she is already a dead person, and has been your puppet all the way."

　　Lin Feng was startled and his body couldn't help but tremble. He stared at the old man for a long time before asking, "Even the senior is powerless to save the situation?" As Lin Feng spoke, he bent his knees slightly and knelt down with a plop, while not forgetting to cover Li Jing with his true energy.

　　The old man was silent for a moment, then looked at the pious Lin Feng and asked, "Let me ask you, who is she to you?"

　　"friend."

　　"There are many types of friends. Which one does she belong to?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, he thought for a moment, and said, "What kind of life and death can be exchanged?"

　　The old man looked at Lin Feng's resolute expression and said, "If you want me to save her, I have a condition. Can you accept it?"

　　When Lin Feng heard that he could save her, he answered without hesitation: "Yes."

　　"I haven't even told you the conditions yet, and you've agreed. Aren't you afraid of regretting it?"

　　"If he can't be saved because of me, then... that would be my lifelong regret."

　　The old man suddenly threw out a crystal clear bead, which rolled straight to the steps below. The old man looked at the rolling bead and said lightly: "Pick it up."

　　After hearing the old man's words, Lin Feng dodged and chased after the bead. However, no matter how fast he was, he still kept a distance from the bead. It was not until the bead fell to the ground that Lin Feng caught the bead.

　　Lin Feng held the bead in his palm, tapped his feet lightly, and went straight to the Star-Picking Pavilion.

　　When Lin Feng was about to reach the square, he was stunned. At this time, the cloud ladder was full of pearls rolling down, accompanied by the old man's faint voice: "Pick them all up, don't throw away any."

　　Lin Feng paused and then chased straight down the ladder. Looking at the pearls all over the ground, Lin Feng was ready to put all the pearls into the storage bag and take them up. However, when he threw the pearls into the storage bag, the storage bag seemed to be empty, like air, and could not hold these pearls at all.

　　"What's going on? Is it because the things from the outside world are incompatible with those here?" Lin Feng thought about it and planned to use his pockets to put them in. However, his pockets were still unable to hold these pearls. Lin Feng couldn't help but panic and said to himself: "It seems that I can only rely on my hands."

　　At this time, there was a mysterious funnel next to the ladder in the square. Every half incense stick of time, fifteen pearls would roll down. If no beads were put into the hourglass within half an incense stick of time, twenty pearls would fall down next time. With Lin Feng's current speed, it would take exactly half an incense stick of time to make a round trip, and he could only take twenty pearls in one trip. So he didn't dare to stay there for long. Every time he took the pearls, he had to return as quickly as possible, otherwise the next time twenty pearls would fall out.

　　Despite this, Lin Feng never complained, and this time he picked pearls for three days and three nights.

　　When Lin Feng got the last ten to the top of the Star Picking Building, fifteen more fell. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and murmured, "Oh my God, can I pick them all up? His speed is the same as mine. No matter how many times I pick them up, there will always be fifteen, and I can't catch him halfway."

　　The woman in purple stood under the attic and looked at Lin Feng quietly. Lin Feng had been picking up things for three days, and she had stayed there for three days. She had not spoken a word to Lin Feng during those three days.

　　Lin Feng put the ten pearls in his hand into the hourglass. After staying for a moment, he turned around without hesitation and went straight down. Another day passed, and this day was completely spent struggling with these fifteen pearls.

　　The scorching sun was setting, and Lin Feng was still desperately going back and forth. At this moment, the woman seemed to have been unable to bear it any longer. She yelled at Lin Feng: "Idiot, this is obviously an impossible task. What on earth are you obsessed with?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at the woman and said, "Although some dreams are out of reach, it does not mean they do not exist. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up." Lin Feng ignored the woman and hurried down the ladder.

　　"Idiot, big idiot, super big idiot..." At this time, the woman didn't understand why she was so sad. She touched the corners of her eyes and found that they were a little wet. However, she didn't care. She still stared blankly at the ladder on the edge of the square. Lin Feng would appear there every half an incense stick of time.

　　At this time, Lin Feng was extremely exhausted. No matter how high his cultivation level was, he felt overwhelmed by the continuous consumption day and night. He picked up the fifteen pearls on the ground and said to himself, "If I go a little faster, I can do it little by little." However, no matter how Lin Feng performed the Shenxu Flying Steps, each round trip still took half an incense stick of time.

　　It was already dark, and another day had passed. However, this time, when Lin Feng returned to the roof of the Zhaixing Tower, he was stunned. No more pearls fell down, because the woman had blocked the leak of the hourglass.

　　Chapter 131 Kun

　　Lin Feng looked at the purple-clothed woman with a gloomy expression. He stood there for a moment, staring at her.

　　Similarly, the woman in purple also looked at him straight. The two looked at each other, but were speechless.

　　In just a moment, Lin Feng suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes and his nose felt sore. After struggling for a long time, he finally uttered two words: "Thank you."

　　The woman looked calm, looking at the excited Lin Feng, exhaled lightly, and said lightly: "You don't have to thank me."

　　At this time, the old man stood under the attic and sighed. He looked at the sunset in the sky and said lightly: "In order to save her, can you really do anything? Including your life."

　　Lin Feng was startled, looked up at the blurry old man, and asked, "Isn't it over?"

　　The old man shook his head slightly and said, "This is just the beginning."

　　After hearing the old man's words, Lin Feng felt that the whole sky suddenly darkened. He stood there like a log, staring at the old man. After a long while, he asked, "What does it take to be the end?"

　　The old man pointed his arm, and a blood-red light suddenly flashed behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked back and saw a bottomless abyss beside him. Under the abyss, a fire was blazing, and knives were flashing and swords and spears were sharp...

　　Lin Feng took a breath of cold air when he saw this, turned around to look at the old man, and his body trembled slightly.

　　The old man looked at Lin Feng's eyes and said calmly: "If you really want to save her, then let me see your sincerity. That is your end."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Seven or eight of the last ten pearls in his hand fell to the ground, leaving only two between his fingers. He stared at the old man blankly. In his eyes, the old man was no different from the god of death.

　　The old man had seen Lin Feng's dilemma, smiled faintly, and said: "If you knew it would end like this, would you still send her here?"

　　Lin Feng looked up at the old man's eyes that could never be seen to the bottom, took a deep breath, calmed down, and said lightly: "If I can choose again, I will still do it. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I, Lin Feng, will never give up." As Lin Feng spoke, he leaped like a tiger and jumped straight into the abyss.

　　"No……"

　　The woman in purple screamed and ran forward in panic. At this time, Lin Feng was falling rapidly into the abyss, and she could only stand on the edge of the cliff and tremble.

　　Lin Feng was falling rapidly, and at this moment, a series of blurry images and rustling sounds flashed through his mind like lightning.

　　"In order to save you, she has already consumed tens of thousands of years of cultivation."

　　"I can save her, but you have to die."

　　"You can refuse, then you can just wait for her soul to fly away."

　　"I promise."

　　Lin Feng felt as if the last sentence came from his own mouth, but when he thought about it, the only thing in his mind was the image of raging fire, just like now...

　　ah……

　　Lin Feng cried out softly, and his body fell into the flames. The big knives on the ground cut him into several pieces in an instant.

　　"No……"

　　Looking at Lin Feng who was crushed into pieces in the abyss, the purple-clothed woman roared heartbreakingly. At this time, the old man swayed and fell beside the woman. Looking at the woman with tears in her eyes, he looked a little heartbroken. He took a breath and said, "Hong Lei, are you moved?"

　　The purple-clothed woman was named Hong Lei, the only true disciple of the old man. Her status in Wanmen was equivalent to that of the Saint in Tianmen. After hearing what the old man said, Hong Lei quickly shook her head and said, "No, Master, I was moved by his persistence."

　　"Then do you feel sorry?"

　　The woman nodded, squeezed away the tears from her eyes, and said softly, "Master said that he was too violent, but from what happened in the past few days, Hong Lei really doesn't understand whether he is too violent or too sentimental. Sometimes, can affection be equated with violence?"

　　The old man looked up to the sky and sighed softly, saying, "Hong Lei, some things you see may not be true."

　　Hong Lei was a little unwilling, turned to look at the old man, and said: "But Master, Hong Lei can feel it."

　　The old man sighed, patted Hong Lei on the shoulder and said, "Go back, Hong Lei." The old man turned and walked towards the pavilion.

　　Hong Lei squeezed away the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around and followed the old man. After walking a few steps, she looked back at the abyss where flames were shooting up into the sky. She looked back every step, until she finally arrived at the door of the Zhaixing Pavilion and then she walked into the attic reluctantly.

　　When she stepped into the room, Hong Lei was stunned for a moment. At this moment, there was a man lying on the couch in front of her. He was Lin Feng, who was sleeping quietly on the couch.

　　The old man saw Hong Lei's surprise, and he said calmly: "Hong Lei, you are already obsessed. Didn't I tell you? Some things may not be true even if you see them with your own eyes."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng coughed lightly and woke up suddenly. He opened his eyes and saw the old man and Hong Lei. He was startled and quickly touched his body. When he found nothing wrong, he asked, "Senior, this..."

　　The old man looked at Lin Feng with a smile and said, "Young man, when you decided to sacrifice your life to save her, the bead was already in your hand."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He opened his other clenched hand and found a pearl in it. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and shook his head, saying, "Empty flowers and illusions, haha...it turns out that all this was just an illusion."

　　The old man shook his head and said, "False and real, real and real, true and false, false and true, whether it is an illusion or reality, it all depends on your thought."

　　Listening to the old man's words, Lin Feng froze. He clutched the beads tightly, recalling what he had said to Li Jing: "It is heaven, it is hell, it all depends on our thoughts." Lin Feng thought about it and took a deep breath, thinking: "If I was afraid of death at that time, would I be beheaded by now?" The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more scared he felt. He shook his head repeatedly and hurriedly climbed up.

　　Seeing Lin Feng trying to struggle to stand up, the old man waved his hand and said, "Your Qi is now dissipating, don't act rashly. But before you save her, I have to say that her soul has been scattered, and it is impossible to reshape her soul. This time, you really came in vain."

　　Lin Feng's face turned cold, and he froze for a moment, suffocating for a moment. After a while, Lin Feng shook his head and asked, "Then, what should I do?" As he spoke, his eyes began to become sad, as if tears were welling up again.

　　The old man did not answer. He turned his gaze to Kun, who suddenly moved. Lin Feng was startled and hurriedly grabbed Kun and said, "Hey, don't be disrespectful to your seniors."

　　Seeing Lin Feng's expression, Hong Lei couldn't help laughing and said, "You probably don't know yet, but Kun was created by the Grandmaster. I think it was Kun who guided you to come here."

　　Hong Lei's words made Lin Feng completely frozen. He held Kun's hand and trembled slightly. After a while, he murmured, "So that's how it is. She wants to go home. Haha..." Lin Feng sighed deeply, shook his head and continued, "It seems that this trip to the West is destined to be a failure."

　　Lin Feng raised the sword with both hands, handed it over respectfully, and said, "Senior, I will return the Kunwu to its original owner."

　　The old man looked up at the sky and said, "It's God's will. Tens of thousands of years ago, Kun had just been born and his soul was young, so he was stolen by Potian who broke into the ends of the earth. He was gone for tens of thousands of years. At that time, Xuanzu was furious about this, and died with hatred because he didn't get to see Kun grow up. I didn't expect that, haha... he would come back in this way."

　　"Potian..." Lin Feng listened to the old man's words, murmured softly, and said: "It turns out that Kun was taken away by Potian."

　　“Yes, back then Potian went against the will of heaven and cultivated supernatural powers. No one in the three major sects in the ends of the earth was able to defeat him, and they were defeated one by one by him. That’s why he was able to steal Kun from the Zhaixing Tower.” The old man said this and closed his eyes slightly, as if he was recalling what happened tens of thousands of years ago.

　　Lin Feng's heart trembled when he heard this, and he quickly asked: "Then have you ever heard of Fairy Jinghong?"

　　"Jinghong, of course I've heard of her. She is the great-great-granddaughter of the God of War Emperor Aofeng. Although she has also cultivated heaven-defying magical powers, her heart is pure, so she has become an immortal legend just like Emperor Aofeng. She must have ascended to the immortal class a long time ago."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "She died, along with Potian."

　　"Ah?" Hong Lei exclaimed in surprise, as if she couldn't believe it, and asked, "Why?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "After his Sky-breaking Divine Ability was perfected, he could no longer control the evil in his body, so he sealed the demon and committed suicide in the Nine Palaces Formation, and Jinghong also died for love."

　　Hong Lei heard the tears falling down. She tugged at her clothes and blinked her eyes again and again. It seemed that women were naturally sensitive to emotional matters. She let out a long breath and said, "How could it be like this? Why would Fairy Jinghong die for a demon?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head in disapproval and said, "You don't understand the feelings of the world."

　　The old man fell silent, and after a while he said, "That's a bit off topic. Kun guided you to the ends of the earth. It seems all this was destined ten thousand years ago. It's the law of cause and effect." The old man waved his hand, and Kun flew into the old man's hand.

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what the old man meant. He felt sad when he saw Kun, who had followed him for a long time, suddenly changed hands. However, when he thought about the return of the item to its original owner, he felt a little comforted.

　　The old man looked at Kun, nodded, and said, "It seems that she has finally woken up. By the way, don't you suggest that she will forget you after she wakes up?" The old man's last words were to Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng knew who the old man was talking about. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "As long as she can live, everything is fine."

　　Hong Lei suddenly jumped up, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Hey, you are stupid. Are you willing to accept that the person you risked your life to save doesn't remember you?"

　　Chapter 132 Rebirth Again

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "It doesn't matter whether I am willing or not. I, Lin Feng, do things with a clear conscience. Besides, I owe her this."

　　The old man nodded and said, "If I ask you to give up Kun again, can you do it?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, but smiled after a moment and said, "To be honest, I really can't bear to let go. Along the way, whether it was friends or brothers, everyone eventually separated, only Kun, who never left and never abandoned me, walked all the way to now. It's really difficult for me to let go suddenly, but when I think of her returning to her original owner, I feel more at ease."

　　The old man fell silent for a long while, then he took a long breath and said, "I understand your thoughts, and besides, Kun has developed feelings for you, but I still have to tell you that if you want to save her, you must give up Kun."

　　Lin Feng stood up from the couch at once. He didn't understand what the old man meant. He looked at him and said, "Then, allow me to see her one last time, okay?"

　　The old man waved his hand, and Kun flew down from the sword and stood in front of Lin Feng alive. He looked at Lin Feng with Kun-style seductive eyes.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Are you in love with me? I said that liking me is a dangerous thing. Look, now we are going to be separated by life and death, haha..."

　　Kun made a face and said, "You are just being sentimental. I have heard that I am heartless and will not be moved by emotions, hehe..." As he spoke, there was a gleam in his eyes.

　　Lin Feng sighed lightly, then suddenly became serious and said, "We are about to separate, let's talk about something."

　　The smile on Kun's face froze, and he stared straight at Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt a little uncomfortable when Kun looked at him, and said, "Thank you, Kun, for accompanying me all the way. Without you, I wouldn't be able to get to where I am now."

　　Kun blinked, and a gleam of light appeared in her eyes. She looked at Lin Feng for a long time and said, "Remember, you are alive until now not because of me. It's all your own ability. Goodbye, Immortal Xiaoqiang." After saying that, the whole person disappeared in an instant and returned to the sword.

　　Lin Feng didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but Hong Lei couldn't help laughing. Lin Feng looked at the Kun in the old man's hand and said, "Can't you say something nice? We are about to separate, and you are still insulting me like this."

　　The old man put away his sword, looked at Lin Feng and said, "You should have a good rest first. Your dissipated Qi will not be able to recover in a short time. Hong Lei, accompany Master inside."

　　Hong Lei said "oh", glanced at Lin Feng, and followed the old man into the room deep inside.

　　Coming to the depths of the attic, looking at Li Jing lying on the bed, Hong Lei shook her head slightly and said, "Master, Hong Lei still doesn't understand. He likes her so much, why would he have the heart to let her forget him?"

　　The old man also looked at Li Jing, but he disagreed with Hong Lei's words and said, "Hong Lei, you still don't understand what Master said. Some things you see are not real. Well, Master will tell you now that the person deep in his heart is not her. Now you should understand."

　　Hong Lei shook her head like a wave after hearing this and said, "I don't understand. Now Hong Lei doesn't understand even more. If he didn't love her, why would he risk all the dangers to come to the end of the world to ask Master for treatment? Why would he jump down without caring about his life?"

　　At this time, the old man's brows were furrowed, and he said, "This is what Master doesn't understand, but Master can see from the bottom of his heart that the person in his heart is not her, but someone else. Although he is the reincarnation of Potian, he is completely different from Potian. Why is that? Alas, I have watched the sunrise and sunset for so long, but I can't see through it."

　　Hong Lei fell silent. She looked at Li Jing quietly and said, "For you, is this a tragedy or happiness?"

　　"Whether it is misfortune or luck, it is no longer important for him or her when they set foot on the road to the ends of the earth, because they have no way back. This is the end of a life, but also another beginning."

　　Hong Lei didn’t understand what the old man was referring to. She was silent for a moment, turned around and walked outside.

　　When Hong Lei came to the hall, he saw Lin Feng lying with his eyes closed. He couldn't help but be stunned and thought to himself: "What kind of person is this reincarnation of Potian? Why did Master say that there is too much hostility in his body? Is there really no solution?" Hong Lei sighed with some regret in his expression, then walked over to Lin Feng and sat down.

　　At this time, Lin Feng has come into the dream to regulate his breathing. Back in the dream, there is no concept of time, or maybe there is, but he cannot measure it. Here, he can gather his scattered true energy again in just one night outside, while in reality, it would take him at least several months or even years to regulate it. This time, it can be said that it was consumed very thoroughly.

　　Lin Feng sat in the space created by Emperor Ao Feng in his dream, looking at the sun and moon competing for glory, smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "Emperor Ao Feng, you probably never thought that without you, I would have come to the legendary end of the world. I am awesome, haha... When I come back, I will find you. Kun has been returned to its original owner. Do you want to come back to me?"

　　When the sun just rose the next day, two groups of people had already arrived in front of the Wanhua Gate. All of them came for Lin Feng.

　　Among the two teams, one was from Buddhism and the other was from Tianmen. Unexpectedly, the two teams confronted each other just before arriving at Wanhua Gate.

　　At the end of the world, the three sects stand side by side and have never interfered with each other.

　　At this time, on the roof of Zhaixing Tower, the old man came out with Li Jing. When Lin Feng saw Li Jing coming back to life, he hurriedly went to greet her. Li Jing looked at Lin Feng and hid behind the old man. Lin Feng was stunned and froze, staring blankly at the piece of Li Jing's clothes hiding behind the old man.

　　Li Jing secretly glanced at Lin Feng from behind the old man, looking very scared, and said, "Who is he?"

　　Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, now I can finally leave with peace of mind. Thank you, senior." Lin Feng said as he took a step back.

　　But the old man quickly said: "You can't leave for the time being."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Senior, do you have anything else to say?"

　　The old man said, "Come on, let's go down, someone is waiting for you down there."

　　Lin Feng was slightly startled. He looked straight at the old man and asked in confusion, "Someone is waiting for me?" As he spoke, his eyes were wide open, as if it was extremely impossible.

　　Hong Lei was also a little surprised at this time and asked: "Master, this..."

　　The old man looked at the two surprised people and said calmly, "Let's go down and take a look." With that, he stepped out of the hall and walked straight down the ladder.

　　Lin Feng was not willing to be outdone, he used the Shenxu Flying Steps to chase after the old man.

　　The old man was stunned when he saw Lin Feng catch up with him in the blink of an eye. He turned his head to look at Lin Feng and examined him from head to toe. Seeing that Lin Feng's Qi had recovered, he couldn't help but frown and thought to himself, "How is it possible that he could gather all the scattered Qi in one night? This is simply too horrifying. Even the genius Po Tian from tens of thousands of years ago didn't have such a self-healing ability. What's wrong with this kid?"

　　The old man thought of ignoring Lin Feng, and his body flashed as he went straight down the ladder. Seeing this, the disciples of Wanhua Sect quickly took shelter aside.

　　When Lin Feng stepped out of the Wanhua Gate, people from the Buddhist Gate and the Tianmen Gate came straight towards Lin Feng. Seeing this, the old man smiled and said, "Dear friends, please be patient."

　　A man from Tianmen saw the old man and immediately stopped moving. He bowed respectfully and said, "Senior Dongfang, I have no intention of offending your noble family. It's just that our leader would like to invite this young man from afar to have a gathering with us."

　　The old man looked at the man with complete etiquette, smiled and said: "Today I think the people who come here for this young man are not only from your Tianmen, but also our friends from the Buddhist sect who are here for this brother." As the old man spoke, he looked at a Buddhist disciple who was putting his hands together.

　　The Buddhist disciple nodded and said, "This brother has forcibly entered the ends of the earth and has triggered a heavenly calamity. The host brother wants to personally meet this mortal from the human world."

　　The old man laughed and said, "Both of you want to take this brother away. Aren't you trying to embarrass an old man like me? Well, I have already sent him down to you. As for who he will go with, it is up to him to decide." The old man turned and walked towards the Wanhua Gate. When he walked to Lin Feng's side, he smiled and said, "Heaven and hell are just a thought away. Once you step out of this door, no one can protect you. You have to bear the consequences for the causes you have planted."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He was confused by the old man's words, but after a moment of dullness, he sneered: "I am the master of my own destiny." As Lin Feng spoke, he used the Shenxu Flying Step and flew out in a flash.

　　"Set up the formation." When those people saw Lin Feng running away, they shouted loudly, and instantly the entire space was filled with layers of looming sword formations.

　　Lin Feng looked at the sword formation, sneered, and said: "Do you think you can trap me with this broken thing?" As he said that, he used the wind control magic, and in a few flashes, he broke through the layers of sword formation.

　　At this moment, the old man happened to turn around and saw this scene. He couldn't help but be slightly surprised and thought to himself: "There really is some trick, but..."

　　Lin Feng broke through the layers of sword formations and flew into the air. He looked back at the Tianfo Gate and smiled, saying, "Do you think you can trap me with just this little thing? Haha... You really underestimate me."

　　Suddenly, just when Lin Feng was laughing, the Buddhist disciple from earlier shouted, "How dare you bully us Buddhists?" As he spoke, he threw out a small tower. As soon as the tower was thrown out, it instantly became bigger, as big as a mountain. Compared with him, Lin Feng was as small as a mosquito encountering an elephant.

　　"What kind of magic weapon is this?" Just as Lin Feng was shocked, the pagoda as high as a mountain collapsed suddenly, but the bricks did not fall to the ground, but rushed towards Lin Feng like an overwhelming force.

　　Chapter 133: Buddhism

　　Lin Feng was shocked when he saw this. These bricks seemed to have their own lives. He thought they were coming to take his life, but he remained calm. He quickly used the Shenxu Flying Step to move left and right in the air, shuttling through the bricks in the sky.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's face changed, because these bricks were not going to hurt him, but when he reacted, it was too late. These bricks seemed to be controlled by a pair of big hands, and these big hands were the sky and the earth. So no matter how Lin Feng flew, he could not fly out of the control of these big hands.

　　In just a moment, these bricks reorganized around Lin Feng and suddenly turned into a pagoda again, and Lin Feng was completely trapped in the pagoda.

　　At this time, Lin Feng was in the pagoda. He felt that the pagoda was extremely huge and boundless inside. No matter how fast he was, he could not fly out of the pagoda.

　　"Is this another Demon-Suppressing Tower? This is too exaggerated. I am not a demon. Is it necessary to use this thing?" Lin Feng thought about it and sighed. He had realized his own insignificance, so he simply gave up resisting. He also wanted to see what these people wanted to do.

　　The pagoda suddenly became the size of a toy and returned to the hands of the Buddhist disciple. The Buddhist disciple chanted "Amitabha" and hid the pagoda under his robes. He bowed to dozens of disciples of Tianmen and said, "This boy is too violent. If he is allowed to return to the human world, I am afraid there will be chaos in the world. I hope your master will understand. Amitabha." The Buddhist disciple tapped his feet lightly and flew straight to the Buddhist gate.

　　The pagoda was hidden under the cassock. At this moment, Lin Feng only felt that the whole pagoda was dark. He couldn't help but said inwardly: "Is it dark? Humph... Fortunately, this young master has night vision." Lin Feng thought, and flew straight to the window of the pagoda.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng was in the pagoda. Compared with the vast space, he was extremely small. He even felt that he was just a grain of sand in the ocean. However, he did not give up. After flying for about half an hour, he clearly saw the window on the pagoda. He was overjoyed and thought to himself, "Let's get out quickly while it's dark. The people here are all crazy and they are not people that people can afford to offend. The sooner we leave, the safer we will be."

　　Suddenly Lin Feng felt the whole pagoda shaking, but at this time he had already come to the window. He quickly straightened himself up. Suddenly a ray of light shot out from the window. Lin Feng flew out with a whoosh and quickly hid under a pillar.

　　Lin Feng looked at the tall pillars, sighed secretly, and thought: "Oh my god, even the window bars in the window are so big, how big is this pagoda?"

　　Lin Feng's impression of the pagoda at this time had exceeded his imagination.

　　Right here, a loud voice came as if from the sky, instantly deafening Lin Feng's ears.

　　"Master host, the person has been brought here."

　　Lin Feng shrank his neck and thought to himself, "It really is the sound of nature. It is so loud. Could it be that we have reached the heaven?"

　　"Very good. Since you have come to our Buddhist sect, it means you have a connection with us. Quickly summon the senior monks in the sect to chant the Qingyin Jue for him to remove the evil spirit in his body." The person who spoke at this time was Huiyuan, the abbot of the Buddhist sect, and in front of him was his junior fellow apprentice Huijing.

　　Hui Jing was not calm at all. When he heard that his senior brother wanted to help Lin Feng get rid of his anger, he almost burst into laughter. But when he saw Hui Yuan's eyes looking at him, he suddenly calmed down. However, he looked at Hui Yuan with a somewhat unwilling expression and said: "Master Brother, this..."

　　"The past is like the wind. Only by letting go of the past can we look to the future. Let's just accept it as it is." Huiyuan said lightly, waved his hand, and ignored Huijing.

　　Lin Feng's heart was slightly shaken. Although he didn't know what Huiyuan was talking about, he had a feeling that all this seemed to be related to him. He secretly poked his head out from the side of the pillar and looked out the window. In the distance, he saw white pillars shaking. In fact, these white pillars were Huiyuan's snow-white beard. If Lin Feng knew that he was in a pagoda on the desk in front of Huiyuan, and he was only the size of an ant standing on a finger-sized window, and he had a sneaky look, he would surely be furious.

　　"Donor, stop peeking. If you want to come out, then come out. Now that the forbidden spell has been lifted, you can come out without worry."

　　Huiyuan said lightly, looking at Lin Feng who was shrinking his head.

　　When Lin Feng heard the voice, he retracted his head and leaned against the pillar, thinking to himself: "Oh no, I've been discovered. Why am I so careless? Humph... I'll just get out. This young master has never been afraid of anyone." As Lin Feng spoke, he flew straight forward.

　　Suddenly, a wonderful scene appeared in Lin Feng's eyes. When he flew out of the pagoda, he felt that everything in front of him became smaller in an instant, especially Huiyuan. At first, Lin Feng thought it was a squatting Buddha statue, and then in a flash, Huiyuan became an ordinary size. Lin Feng couldn't help but look back at the pagoda. Seeing that the pagoda was only the size of a fist, he was stunned and said stammeringly: "This..."

　　Seeing Lin Feng's surprised expression, Huiyuan smiled and said, "We finally meet again."

　　"We meet again?" Lin Feng's sword-like eyebrows suddenly raised horizontally, and he said: "Senior, are you sure you didn't recognize the wrong person?"

　　Huiyuan shook his head and said, "It can't be wrong. I sensed your presence when you stepped into the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers just now. It seems that we are really destined to meet."

　　"It has been tens of thousands of years, and the vast ocean has turned into mulberry fields. I didn't expect that we would meet again, but things and people have changed." Huiyuan said with emotion.

　　Hui Yuan's words left Lin Feng unable to calm down for a long time. He stood blankly in the Buddhist hall, shook his head slightly, and said, "But I don't understand what you mean."

　　Huiyuan's body swayed, and he stood up from sitting cross-legged. He looked at Lin Feng, who was full of doubts, and said, "Donor, please follow me." Then he walked out.

　　Hui Jing saw that Hui Yuan not only released Lin Feng but also led him out. Although she was unwilling, she still asked, "Brother, do you need to summon the senior monks in the sect?"

　　"If you know the causes and effects of karma, why do you say there is no karma in the world?" Huiyuan said as he walked several feet away.

　　In the ancient temple deep in the mountains, the sound of bells rang deep and loud. Even a naughty boy like Lin Feng had become very well-behaved in the Buddhist community at this time. He did not dare to have any evil thoughts. He followed Huiyuan, passed through several alleys, and came to the Sutra Repository.

　　Huiyuan looked at the three big words "Scripture Repository", paused for a moment, and then went straight into the Sutra Repository.

　　The Sutra Repository was very large. When the Buddhist disciples inside saw Huiyuan, they all bowed and chanted "Tathagata".

　　Lin Feng looked at the dazzling bookshelves and felt as if he was revisiting an old place, but it was a subtle feeling.

　　After walking for a while, Huiyuan brought Lin Feng to a stone gate with the words "Forbidden Area" clearly written on it.

　　Lin Feng looked at the stone gate and thought to himself, "Are you taking me in? Isn't this a forbidden area?"

　　Huiyuan put his hand on the stone door, and it instantly flashed with a peaceful golden light. The entire Sutra Repository was suddenly illuminated by the golden light, which was so brilliant.

　　With a creak, the door suddenly opened. Huiyuan turned around, looked at the surprised Lin Feng and said, "Donor, please come in."

　　This time, Huiyuan did not go in. When Lin Feng stepped into the stone gate, the stone gate suddenly closed.

　　Lin Feng was startled and quickly turned around to knock on the stone door. At this time, the stone door seemed to be non-existent. Lin Feng's fist knocked on it as if knocking on the empty air, but he could not walk.

　　"Senior... Senior..." Lin Feng called out a few times but found that he couldn't seem to make any sound. Lin Feng thought to himself: "Have I become mute? No..." Lin Feng thought about it and shook his head repeatedly, looking extremely unwilling.

　　“Knowing that karma gives rise to all causes and effects, why say that there is no karma in the world?” Huiyuan’s voice came in like the sound of an empty bell: “Being impetuous cannot open the door to heaven. Whether it is heaven or hell depends entirely on your thoughts. Calm your mind first. I am leaving now.”

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what Huiyuan was saying, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to be able to feel that there must be a reason for these words.

　　Lin Feng gave up knocking on the door. He turned around and looked at the eight strange pictures hanging on the wall. Some of the people in these pictures were fierce and aggressive, some were gentle and elegant, some were wearing feather fans and scarves, some were crying and wailing, and some were smiling...

　　Chapter 134: Qingyin Jue

　　"These... should all be the sages of Buddhism." Lin Feng thought about it and immediately became respectful to the people in the portraits. He put his hands together and bowed devoutly to the eight people.

　　In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a cushion. Lin Feng sat cross-legged on the cushion. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented tranquility.

　　The night was as cool as water, the moon shone on the ancient temple, and deep bells rang out from the Buddhist temple. Thirty-two monks in cassocks sat cross-legged in the main hall, muttering to themselves. What they were chanting was the supreme magical power of Buddhism - the Qingyin Jue.

　　Words turned into sounds, sounds turned into symbols, and these symbols poured out from the mouths of thirty-two eminent monks, converging into a beam of light in the Great Hall, blending with the air and heading straight for the Sutra Repository.

　　If this scene happened somewhere else, it would be extremely strange, but now that it happened in Buddhism, it seems to be full of Buddhist heritage and immortal spirit.

　　In the forbidden stone chamber, these light speeds were transformed into magical symbols, and then transformed into sounds in Lin Feng's ears, knocking on the door of his heart word by word.

　　Suddenly, a ferocious look appeared on Lin Feng's face, and the portrait of the Eight Blessings hanging on the wall seemed to come alive, staring straight at Lin Feng, roaring, or roaring, or... grinning.

　　Lin Feng suddenly became calm again.

　　At this time, it was already late at night. On the top of the Zhaixing Tower, Hong Lei and Li Jing stood silently, feeling the cool breeze blowing slowly. Hong Lei always felt tangled in her heart and couldn't help asking, "Have you really forgotten him?"

　　Li Jing was slightly stunned, as if she knew everything, and asked: "Who... who is he?"

　　Hearing Li Jing's answer, Hong Lei felt sad. She looked up at the starry sky and didn't understand why the feelings in the world were so complicated. Lin Feng could do anything for Li Jing, including his own life, but he didn't love her. Hong Lei was very puzzled. In her concept, only love can make one be so desperate. So even now, Hong Lei was still willing to understand that he loved her very much. Hong Lei asked unwillingly: "Can't you remember anything at all? He is willing to die for you." As she said that, she almost roared out.

　　Seeing Honglei roaring, Li Jing just shook her head slightly and said, "That's because you don't understand him. He can shed his last drop of blood for a completely unrelated person, but he is just grateful to Li Jing, so you misunderstood him."

　　Li Jing's words stunned Hong Lei. She looked straight at Li Jing, the flesh on her face twitching slightly a few times, and said, "So, you remember everything?"

　　Li Jing closed her eyes slightly and said, "I remember it, but she doesn't."

　　Hong Lei was stunned. She didn't understand what Li Jing meant and asked, "You...she...who is with whom?"

　　"The person in front of you is no longer the same person. She is Li Jing's body, but Kun's soul." At this time, the old man suddenly appeared on the square. He looked at the red tears with disbelief and said, "You should understand now."

　　Hong Lei was almost suffocated by this sudden answer. After a long while, she shook her head and said calmly, "So that's how it is..." Hong Lei turned to look at Li Jing and asked, "Then you should have kept Kun's memory. Why are you pretending not to know him?"

　　Li Jing's tears suddenly fell down, and she said, "So what if I know him? The person he cares about is not here. Instead of that, it would be better to just forget about him."

　　Honglei shook her head and said in strong disapproval: "But can you forget it?"

　　Li Jing looked up at the sparse stars and said calmly, "So what?"

　　Hong Lei looked back at the bewildered Li Jing and said, "Hey, you said you have a heart and soul now, and you are moved? So should I be called Kun or Li Jing now?"

　　The old man closed his eyes slightly and said, "Whether it's Kun or Li Jing, the result will be the same."

　　As everything fell silent, Hong Lei also fell silent. She turned her eyes to look in the direction of the Buddhist temple and said no more.

　　The next day, before dawn, Hong Lei left a piece of paper and left the Zhaixing Tower and headed straight for the Buddhist temple.

　　"Master, Honglei is gone. What on earth are human emotions? Let me indulge myself for once."

　　Dong...Dong...Dong...

　　The sound of bells rang out from the ancient temple, and in front of the majestic Buddhist gate stood a woman in fluttering purple clothes. She was Honglei of the Wanhua Sect.

　　What surprised Hong Lei was that she was not the only one who came to the Buddhist sect. At this time, she could already feel the breath of Li Jing, or rather, Kun.

　　Hong Lei's body shook, and suddenly flowers flew all over the sky. In a flash, she was soaring into the sky. With another shake, she entered the Buddhist courtyard.

　　"stop……"

　　At this time, the Buddhist disciples had discovered that Hong Lei had broken into the courtyard. Several golden lights flew out and intercepted Hong Lei.

　　"Set up the formation."

　　With a light shout, the Buddhist disciples lined up and surrounded Hong Lei.

　　"Don't force me, I just want to take him away." Hong Lei stood in the crowd, looked at everyone and said, "I didn't come here today to compete with your family."

　　"So you are from the Wanhua Sect. We in the Buddhist sect and your Wanhua Sect have always kept our distance from each other. It is best not to break this relationship." A Buddhist disciple recognized Hong Lei and said lightly.

　　Hong Lei had a blank expression on her face. She looked at the Buddhist disciple who was speaking and said, "You are wrong. I am not here today to represent Wanhua Sect. I just want to leave as a woman with a man. It's that simple."

　　The Buddhist disciple who was speaking suddenly became angry: "How dare you! This is a pure land of Buddhism. How can we allow a woman like you to behave like this? Get out." As he spoke, everyone moved together. The whistling sound of dancing sticks rang out in the courtyard, and lines of energy went straight towards Hong Lei.

　　Hong Lei flicked her fingertips and flowers flew all over the sky. Everyone pointed their sticks at Hong Lei, but just as they approached Hong Lei, she disappeared from everyone's sight. It turned out that the figure was just an illusion.

　　Suddenly, a strong wind blew up, and snow fell all over the sky. Before these people could react, they felt like a mountain of snow had collapsed, and they all quickly dodged to the side.

　　"Back off." With a loud roar, Huijing's body flashed, and a ray of golden light faced the snow. In an instant, the snow disappeared, and Honglei's body fell ten feet away. Petals of various colors were flying around her, and she looked like a fairy among flowers.

　　"Orchid is destroyed and jade is broken... humph..." Hui Jing revealed the magical power that Hong Lei had just displayed. She swept the ground with her long stick, and a gust of wind and sand went straight towards Hong Lei.

　　Swish…

　　At this moment, a sword sounded in the air, and a sword light poured down, knocking down all the wind and sand swept up by Huijing.

　　Li Jing's body slowly floated down and stood beside Hong Lei. She said, "You clearly saw me, why did you come in alone?"

　　Hong Lei glanced at Li Jing and said, "I want to see what kind of person he is."

　　Li Jing was silent for a moment, then said, "You'd better remember what Master said. The person hidden deep in his heart is not in this world."

　　Hong Lei was stunned for a moment. She raised her head slightly and said, "This, I don't understand, and I'm too lazy to understand. I just want to see the present." As she spoke, her body flashed and disappeared from the spot. When she appeared again, she landed in front of Huijing. Behind her, petals filled the sky, and all these petals flew towards Huijing like sharp blades.

　　Hui Jing's face changed slightly and she said, "What a great move, 'Endless Sea of ​​Flowers'." As she spoke, the long stick whistled and danced, scattering all of Hong Lei's flying flowers.

　　Whoosh…

　　At this moment, Li Jing rose into the wind. Li Jing himself was a master of supernatural powers. Although he had just started to learn supernatural powers, he was still a master of supernatural powers after all. In addition, he had Kun, whose cultivation was comparable to Lin Feng, and the sword that was passed down from Kun, so his power now could not be underestimated.

　　Li Jing shuttled among the flowers, and the tip of the sword cut through Huijing's layers of defense and went straight to Huijing's heart in just one stroke.

　　Hui Jing was shocked, and when he came to his senses, all the flying flowers in the sky hit his face, forming a flower sword between his eyebrows.

　　Honglei looked at Huijing who looked confused and said, "Where is he?"

　　Hui Jing spat forcefully and said loudly, "I'm listening to the chanting. If you have the guts, go and take him away. I hate that kid too. I really regret bringing him to Buddhism. If I had known that you wanted to do this, I would have just thrown him to Tianmen."

　　Hong Lei smiled and said, "It seems that you don't like him that much, so let us help you take him away."

　　After Hong Lei and Li Jing left, the Buddhist disciples gathered around them and asked in confusion, "Uncle Master, you..."

　　“How could you let them go up there? The host master and the others are still chanting for donor Lin.”

　　Hui Jing wiped his bald head and said, "I just don't understand. A person who almost destroyed the entire Buddhist sect actually taught him the Mahayana Buddhism of our Buddhist sect. Do you think the abbot brother has become senile and confused? What sutra is wrong with him?"

　　After Jing Huijing said this, all the people shut up and stopped talking. Of course, these people didn't know what happened ten thousand years ago, but they had all heard about the catastrophe at the end of the world ten thousand years ago.

　　When Hong Lei and Li Jing arrived at the Main Hall, listening to the steady ringing of the bell and the scriptures spoken by thirty-two people, they both became unusually quiet and stayed outside the Main Hall, quietly listening to the Qingyin Jue.

　　In the stone chamber inside the Sutra Library, Lin Feng had struggled, suffered, and compromised... Now everything had completely quieted down. At this moment, he was in a state of extreme calmness.

　　The clear sounds continuously poured into his ears, bringing him to an unprecedented tranquility. All his violent thoughts were gone, and his heart was as calm as water.

　　Suddenly, the people in the eight portraits hanging on the wall seemed to come back to life and looked at Lin Feng face to face.

　　The scene changed drastically in an instant, from the stone chamber to outdoors. At this time, Lin Feng was wearing a black sable cloak, and what he was holding in his hand was actually Kun.

　　======I had planned to write a small burst today, but I had to work overtime. I'm still in the company now, so I'm really sorry. I will have irregular bursts when I have time. It will be at least 10,000 words. If I don't work overtime, I will keep it above 5,000 words a day. I haven't asked for votes or collections. Friends who read the book can do whatever they want, O(∩_∩)O haha~===========

　　Chapter 135: Buddhist Magical Powers

　　Lin Feng was emitting a dark murderous aura. He walked slowly in the sea of ​​flowers, heading straight towards the Buddhist temple. The flowers beside him all withered in an instant because they could not withstand the murderous aura from him. The flowers farther away also withered instantly. Fallen petals were flying all over the sky. Wherever he passed, everything was withered.

　　When they arrived at the Buddhist temple, the eight great elders were already waiting outside the temple. The eight of them were sitting cross-legged, like eight statues of gods.

　　"Potian, the sea of ​​suffering is boundless, it is time to turn back." The eight people said in unison, their voices were like a loud bell. The black murderous aura emanating from Lin Feng's body shook instantly, like a flame blown by the wind that would go out at any time.

　　"Haha..." Lin Feng suddenly laughed loudly towards the sky. The black gas emanating from his body was like a flame blown by a strong wind. Not only did it not extinguish, but it became more vigorous. All the branches beside him were broken at once, and all life was blocked.

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "Haha... Looking back, I have come to the end of the world and can't turn back. I can't go back." As he said that, Kun broke out of the sheath with a whoosh. The earth was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and the sky was full of sword shadows heading straight towards the eight people.

　　"The Book of Heaven... The Book of Heaven... He secretly learned the Book of Heaven..."

　　Seeing the sky full of sword shadows, the elder's face turned dark green. The eight people instantly gathered in a group, and a "卐" symbol suddenly flew out of their bodies, blocking the endless sword shadows.

　　boom……

　　Lin Feng flashed and slashed with his sword. The light of the "卐" character was broken in an instant. The eight people joined forces but couldn't stop Lin Feng's stunning sword. With just one strike, only half of the ruins of the entire Buddhist sect were left...

　　"ah……"

　　Lin Feng was startled and broke out in a cold sweat. He came to his senses immediately and found himself still sitting in the stone chamber. The portraits of the eight people hanging on the wall were still intact.

　　"What's going on? Could it be that these people... are all me..." Just when Lin Feng was distracted, the notes of Qingyin Jue came in again, and Lin Feng's restless heart calmed down again.

　　After another two days and two nights, the clear sound in Lin Feng's ears had stopped. At this time, the door of the stone chamber slowly opened. Lin Feng did not come back to his senses for a long time. Until Huiyuan came to the stone chamber, he was still sitting quietly on the cushion.

　　Finally, when Lin Feng felt that everything was over, he slowly opened his eyes. Hui Yuan was looking at him straight and nodded slightly.

　　Lin Feng quickly stood up and bowed, saying, "Senior, I'm sorry..."

　　Huiyuan interrupted, "Donor, the past is gone like smoke, let it be the past."

　　Lin Feng looked up at the eight portraits on the stone wall. There was no one in the portraits at this time. Lin Feng couldn't help but be surprised and asked: "Senior, this..."

　　Huiyuan looked around and said, "Let's go, benefactor. Everything is over. You can leave Buddhism now."

　　Lin Feng was at a loss for words. He paused for a moment and said, "But, Senior..."

　　Hui Yuan raised his hand to stop Lin Feng from speaking, and said, "If you don't get out, my Buddhist sect will be torn down by those two donors."

　　Lin Feng was startled and ran out in a hurry. When he rushed out of the Sutra Library, he was stunned for a moment. He looked at Hong Lei and Li Jing standing in front of the Sutra Library. After a while, he smiled and said, "Do you remember me? Right?"

　　Li Jing's mouth moved several times and said, "Do you really hope that I can still remember you?"

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng saw that what Li Jing was holding was Kun. He was stunned for a moment. The words of the leader of Wanhua Sect echoed in his ears again. He was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he shook his head slightly and asked, "Are you Kun, or Li Jing?"

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "Actually, whether it's Kun or Li Jing, it won't be a loss to you."

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said in strong disapproval: "You still don't understand. How can a heartless spirit like you understand the feelings of the world?"

　　Li Jing blew her nose coldly and said unconvincedly: "Humph... How can you, a person who only knows how to be a good person, understand my heart? I am now a passionate woman with a heart and lungs."

　　Lin Feng laughed, walked up and said, "So you are still the princess of the Daqian Dynasty."

　　Li Jing opened her eyes and winked at Lin Feng with a Kun-style wink. Lin Feng immediately took a step back and said, "Hey, are you Kun or Li Jing? If you are Li Jing, stop using the Kun-style wink. Hey, what's wrong? You looked scared of me a few days ago, but now you're flirting with me."

　　Hong Lei, who was standing by, saw the two of them talking to each other and she was unable to get in. In fact, she didn't want to get in. She just wanted to see what kind of person Lin Feng was. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, she turned around and left alone.

　　At this time, Lin Feng reacted, but Hong Lei had already walked a long way. Li Jing rolled her eyes, pointed back a few times and said, "Why don't you chase her? She is desperate to save you."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He looked at Hong Lei's lonely back and asked softly, "Are you saying that she saved me?"

　　Li Jing nodded and said, "Go ahead, don't worry, she won't fall in love with you. I think she is moved by your persistence. But I am also curious. You are obviously brainless, how can you be considered persistent?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, his nose shrank, and he said: "You damn Kun..."

　　"Hmph... I'm now a princess of a dynasty in the world. Be careful or I'll gather thousands of troops to take your head when I get back." Li Jing said with a smug smile.

　　Lin Feng shrank back, made a face and said, "I'm so scared."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng had no intention of chasing after her, Li Jing became anxious. She turned around to look at Hong Lei who had already walked very far away and said, "Why are you still like this? Go and chase after her?"

　　"I..." Lin Feng suddenly felt embarrassed. He looked at Hong Lei's back, then looked at Li Jing who looked anxious and said, "Do you really think I can go after her? There won't be any misunderstanding, right?"

　　"Hmph... I think you misunderstood. Do you think that people like you? You really think that you are so popular that everyone loves you, right? Hmph... You are so beautiful."

　　Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "You think too much." As he spoke, he flashed and caught up with Hong Lei in a flash.

　　Lin Feng was shocked by his own Qinggong. He stood up in disbelief and touched his body up and down, thinking to himself, "What's going on? How come my cultivation level suddenly increased after listening to scriptures in the stone chamber for a few days?"

　　At this time, Hong Lei already knew that Lin Feng had caught up with her, but she was still walking leisurely. She looked extremely relaxed at this moment, and everything here seemed to have nothing to do with her.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, still not understanding, but he didn't want to dwell on it, so he caught up with Hong Lei and said beside her, "Thank you."

　　Hong Lei smiled and said, "No, as long as you are not dead."

　　Lin Feng smiled, stopped talking, followed Hong Lei, and headed straight towards the foot of the Buddhist Mountain.

　　Hui Jing watched Lin Feng striding down the mountain and couldn't help but get crazy. She muttered to herself: "What the hell is senior brother doing? He didn't even kill this demon on the spot, and he injected all of Buddhism's superior magical powers into his body. Oh, I'm so mad, so mad..." Thinking of this, she kicked the ground hard a few times.

　　At this time, Huiyuan appeared silently behind Huijing and said, "Amitabha, Huijing, you are still not at peace after all. When will the cycle of revenge end? Ten thousand years ago, our Buddhist ancestors were willing to sacrifice their lives to suppress Potian's evil spirit and restore his consciousness at the critical moment. Do you really think that Potian can really destroy half of our Buddhist world with one sword? Now, the old friend has returned. This is fate. Can't you see that this is the cause planted by our ancestors ten thousand years ago?"

　　Hui Jing was startled and said quickly: "Master host..."

　　Huiyuan interrupted, "Okay, Junior Brother, are you still complaining about my senior brother injecting all of our Buddhist ascending magical powers into his body?"

　　When this matter was mentioned, Hui Jing got angry. Even now, he still couldn't comprehend the superior magical powers of Buddhism, and the thirty-two eminent monks of Buddhism were so generous in passing them on to this man who had almost destroyed the entire Buddhism. He couldn't help but say, "Brother, I'm not saying anything to you. It would be fine if you didn't kill him, but why did you pass on all of our supreme magical powers to him? Even if he possesses our supreme magical powers, can he use them with his current level of cultivation? What he can use is just the tip of the iceberg. What a waste, what a waste."

　　"Amitabha, although he cannot use all of them now, he can still save his life in times of crisis. Let me tell you this, all of this has been arranged ten thousand years ago. The divine images of the eight ancestors of our Buddhist sect and the thirty-two eminent monks are waiting for his arrival."

　　Chapter 136 Heavenly Gate

　　Hui Jing was shocked when she heard this, but she was still worried when she thought about the violent energy in Lin Feng's body, so she hurriedly said, "Brother, if Qingyin can't suppress his violent energy, the consequences will be disastrous."

　　Hui Yuan nodded and said, "Yes, he is too violent. Even with the Qingyin Jue, I am still worried, so I injected all the magical powers of Buddhism into his body to complete what the ancestors of Buddhism failed to accomplish."

　　Hui Jing nodded silently. At this moment, Hui Yuan said "Amitabha" and floated away several feet. Hui Jing came to her senses and thought to herself, "Brother is kind-hearted and always repays evil with kindness. Alas, this kid is too easy. However, even if Wanhua Sect and Buddhist Sect can let bygones be bygones, will Tianmen let him go? Humph... Those people from Tianmen have been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time. Let's see how he can get out of Buddhist Sect."

　　Lin Feng and Hong Lei went down the mountain. As soon as they stepped out of the front gate of the Buddhist sect, the people from Tianmen surrounded them. Before, Lin Feng didn't understand why the people from Tianmen Buddhism wanted to take him away, but after these few days, he finally understood why these people wanted to take him away.

　　Looking at the disciples in Tianmen at this time, Lin Feng said to Hong Lei: "I will send you here."

　　Hong Lei paused for a moment, she glanced at the Tianmen disciples who were lined up in formation, then looked back at Lin Feng, then turned around and flashed, and flew a hundred feet away. With another flash, the whole person disappeared from Lin Feng's eyes.

　　Lin Feng looked at Hong Lei's back and thought to himself, "After this farewell, we will never meet again. Although we have no intersection, I still want to thank you."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and looked at these Tianmen disciples and said, "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. I will go to Tianmen with you now."

　　None of them expected Lin Feng to be so straightforward. One man clasped his fists and said, "Please."

　　While they were on the way, all the people from Tianmen gathered around Lin Feng, worried that he would run away again.

　　The sword energy traverses a hundred thousand miles, and the cold light of the sword penetrates the nine provinces.

　　Arriving at the foot of Tianmen, Lin Feng looked up at the two rows of large characters that were faintly visible. Perhaps because he was a swordsman, he suddenly felt a surge of blood in his heart. He glanced at Xing Jianfei standing at the gate, smiled and walked up.

　　When he came in front of Xing Jianfei, Lin Feng paused and said, "We meet again."

　　"Where's your sword?" Xing Jianfei was curious when he saw that Lin Feng didn't have a sword with him, and asked, "How dare you break into Tianmen without a sword?"

　　Lin Feng said: "I think you are mistaken. It's not me who wants to break into Tianmen, but you want to invite me."

　　Xing Jianfei sneered and said, "If you have any last words, you might as well say them now. Since we have fought each other before, I will help you complete them."

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "Thank you. You can't fulfill my wish, but don't worry, I won't die." As Lin Feng said this, he walked into Tianmen surrounded by Tianmen disciples.

　　Tianmen does not have the desolation of Wanhuamen nor the solemnity of Fomen, but its momentum is no less than those of Wanhuamen and Fomen. Compared with them, Tianmen feels more humane.

　　Looking at the crowded Tianmen, Lin Feng couldn't help but thought to himself, "In the Ends of the Earth, Tianmen, Buddhism and Wanhuamen are the three sects that stand on equal footing. The strength of Buddhism and Tianmen are worthy of recognition, but there are not many people in Wanhuamen. On what basis can it stand on equal footing with these two major sects? Is it just relying on an old man who has attained spiritual power and a young girl?" Lin Feng couldn't figure out on what basis Wanhuamen could stand on equal footing with Tianmen and Buddhism, but at this moment, he didn't want to think too much about it, and followed a few people straight into the depths of Tianmen.

　　In fact, even now, Lin Feng still doesn't really understand Dongfang Yuran's words. Some things, what you see with your eyes are not real. Wanhua Sect may look deserted, but it has remained undefeated for tens of thousands of years. There must be a reason for its existence. "Empty Flowers and Illusionary Moon" is not just a word for viewing.

　　There are no levels of cultivation such as physical realm and supernatural realm in Tianya Haijiao. The three different sects have their own level divisions. The least obvious one is Wanhua Sect, which can be said to be a sect without defined levels. Tianmen is divided into sword slaves, sword servants, sword students, swordsmen, swordsmen, etc. according to their strength, and even sword immortals. In fact, this is a very tacky classification method, but it is simple and clear. Each level has a corresponding lobby.

　　Suddenly, after passing the Sword Slave Hall and the Sword Master Hall, Lin Feng arrived at the door of the Sword Master Hall. At this time, a man in white blocked his way. When the Tianmen disciples who were with Lin Feng saw the man, they all said respectfully, "Senior Brother."

　　The man waved his hand and said, "You guys leave."

　　All the Tianmen disciples retreated, and only Lin Feng and the man were left facing each other in front of the Swordsman Hall.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't speak, the man asked, "Where's Xin'er?"

　　"Xin'er?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He looked straight at the man and asked, "Who is Xin'er? Are you sure you didn't recognize the wrong person?"

　　The man's face suddenly became ferocious and he roared, "What happened to Xin'er? Why didn't you come back?" As he spoke, a sword energy suddenly appeared from behind him and headed straight towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng remained calm. The orange sword had already risen in his heart, and a layer of orange light instantly covered his body. The man's sword energy fell on it, like a stone sinking into the sea.

　　“Sword spirit?” The man was moved. He looked at Lin Feng and said, “I didn’t expect you to be able to cultivate a sword spirit.”

　　At this moment, Lin Feng's heart was a little confused, especially when he heard the man asking him about Xin'er, he became inexplicably upset. He looked at the man and asked again: "Who is Xin'er?"

　　"Two years ago, Xin'er left Tianmen out of anger for you, but you don't recognize me today. In that case, then you might as well die." The man roared like a madman, and a layer of cold light instantly enveloped his body. The sky full of sword energy flew towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng had no sword in his hand at this time, but the orange sword in his heart stood upright. He felt the sword energy surging in the sky, so he used his fingers as swords and swung them instantly. An orange light flew out from Lin Feng's fingertips and circled in front of Lin Feng. The sword energy that was approaching him disappeared. Then Lin Feng stepped on the ground, flew out, and drew a line with his fingertips. An orange arc fell straight towards the man.

　　The man waved his sleeves, and Lin Feng's sword light disappeared, but at this time Lin Feng's body had already fallen in front of the man.

　　"Get out of the way."

　　Just as Lin Feng was approaching the man, a light shout was heard from the air. Lin Feng was startled. The man in front of him quickly dodged to the side, and in front of Lin Feng, a leaf that looked like a bamboo leaf was slowly flying towards him.

　　Lin Feng looked at Zhuye and was slightly surprised. The scene in the back mountain of Sword Saint Hall was immediately imprinted in his mind. He quickly drew a circle in front of his chest with his hands, and a ball of orange light rose in front of his chest instantly.

　　boom……

　　As several figures swayed, a man in fluttering white clothes appeared in Lin Feng's eyes. The man looked at Lin Feng, snorted coldly, and waved his arm. A golden light flew out. The bamboo leaf suddenly accelerated and instantly turned into a long sword. With a whoosh, it came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng was shocked by the golden light on the man's arm, because at this moment, the divine armor on Lin Feng's arm also flashed a golden light, which mixed with the orange light on his chest, and the light suddenly became brighter.

　　Lin Feng pushed his arms and palms forward, and the light on his chest flew out with golden light, intercepting the flying sword ten feet ahead.

　　Snap...

　　With a loud bang, Lin Feng's ball of orange light suddenly retreated several steps away. Seeing this, Lin Feng circulated his true energy again, and another ball of orange light flew out.

　　boom……

　　The previous force had not yet dissipated, and the subsequent force was added, and the sword flew straight backwards in an instant.

　　Lin Feng stepped forward and performed the Shenxu Flying Step. In a flash, he grabbed the sick sword that was retreating backwards. With a wave of his arm, an orange light rolled towards the man.

　　Lin Feng's body contained the supreme magical power of Buddhism. At this moment, Lin Feng was shocked and mobilized it. Although it was not much, just this little bit of it could cause the sky to collapse and the earth to split apart. Therefore, with just one swing of the sword, the whole sky suddenly became dim and even the Swordsman Hall began to shake.

　　The man was shocked. He had not expected that Lin Feng's cultivation was so high. In horror, he hurriedly raised his left arm. In an instant, a golden light flashed, and the orange sword light disappeared in the golden light.

　　“Divine Armor.” Lin Feng was now completely certain that the one on the man’s left arm must be the other wrist of the Divine Armor. He was immediately surprised and delighted, thinking to himself, “I never thought that I would find the other wrist of the Divine Armor in Tianmen. That’s great. I don’t rely on you this time, old monster.”

　　Chapter 137: The past?

　　Whoosh…

　　The sword in Lin Feng's hand suddenly turned into a bamboo leaf. Lin Feng was stunned and muttered, "What the hell?" Then he threw the bamboo leaf away, used his finger as a sword, and thrust it out. An orange sword light flew out. At the same time, his body swayed and landed in front of the man. He grabbed the man's arm, and a dazzling golden light flew out instantly.

　　The man was startled, and at this moment the armor on his arm flew out, forming golden scales in the air. The man came to his senses and swung his palm. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly reached out to catch it. With a loud bang, the two men retreated about dozens of steps each.

　　When they stopped, both of them spat out blood.

　　“Divine Armor…”

　　The man looked at the wristband that had turned into scales, and regardless of the churning in his chest, he let out a scream, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he almost fell to his knees.

　　However, at the moment the man screamed, these scales flew straight towards Lin Feng, reorganized on Lin Feng's left wrist, and instantly disappeared into Lin Feng's arm, leaving no trace.

　　Lin Feng shook his arms, and two golden lights flew out. The Swordsman Hall suddenly shook, and the surrounding swordsmen and sword students took several steps back.

　　Lin Feng flashed and landed in front of the man, put his two fingers on the man's neck, and asked again and again: "Who is Xin'er?"

　　The man shook his head slightly, looked at Lin Feng who had a ferocious face, and said: "Xin'er..." He closed his eyes tightly and said: "She is the Saint of my Tianmen. Two years ago, because of you, she gave up her status as a Saint and went to Yunmeng Continent to find you."

　　"Yunmeng Continent...Yunmeng Continent..." Suddenly, Lin Feng felt dizzy. He shook his head and said, "What on earth is Yunmeng Continent?"

　　The man was stunned by Lin Feng's question. He looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes and said puzzledly: "Of course I have to ask you this. Aren't you the overlord of Yunmeng Continent?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head, took a few steps back and said, "I don't know, I don't know anything. Could it be that what that old monster said is true? Have I really lost some memories?" As Lin Feng spoke, he felt a pain as if his brain was about to explode.

　　Suddenly, a burst of sword energy flew through the air. Before Lin Feng could react, his body was restrained and he couldn't even move. He also felt a tearing pain.

　　"If you must know, then come with me, I will let you know it all." High in the sky, a middle-aged woman was standing there, looming. At this moment, in Lin Feng's eyes, she was so unreal, yet seemed to be a real existence.

　　The woman waved her arm lightly, and a powerful force carried Lin Feng's body straight into the sky.

　　"Meet the Sect Master."

　　At this moment, everyone knelt down.

　　The middle-aged woman was Lin Zhi, the leader of Tianmen. She had been in charge of Tianmen for thousands of years and her cultivation was unfathomable. Lin Zhi glanced at the disciples of Tianmen and turned around without saying a word, carrying Lin Feng straight to Jianxian Pavilion.

　　In the square in front of the Sword Immortal Pavilion, Lin Feng finally gained his freedom, but he did not dare to move rashly, because the whole square was covered by a strong sword energy, and the power of sword energy was no less than that of the bamboo building in the back mountain of the Sword Saint Hall.

　　However, Lin Feng is no longer the same as before. Half a year ago, he could not get within a hundred feet of the bamboo building. But now, with his current cultivation level, he can stand within a hundred feet of the bamboo building as long as he does not move rashly.

　　Lin Zhi stood under the Immortal Sword Pavilion, looked at Lin Feng, and said lightly: "I want to know what your mentality was when you stepped into the Heavenly Gate."

　　"He will definitely die." Lin Feng said simply.

　　Lin Zhi nodded and said, "Why did you come in if you knew you would die?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said self-deprecatingly: "Then can I not come in? Since I am destined to die wherever I go, why not die with a clear mind?"

　　Lin Zhi raised her head and closed her eyes slightly, then said, "If you were given another chance to choose, would you still step into Tianhaihaijiao?"

　　Lin Feng thought about it, and a scene from tens of thousands of years ago appeared in his mind. Although it was not his experience, he could vaguely remember it. He nodded slightly and said, "Yes, if I hadn't rashly entered the end of the world this time, I'm afraid there are many things I will never understand in my life."

　　"Do you understand now?" Lin Zhi said with a murderous look on his face.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "It is enough to hear the truth in the morning and die in the evening. I, Lin Feng, am not afraid of death. I just hope that when I die, I can die with a clear mind."

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt the sky full of sword light covering him. All the muscles in his body tensed up at once. The orange sword instantly rose in his mind, and his body was covered with a layer of orange light.

　　Lin Zhi said calmly: "If I ask you to die now, would you accept it?"

　　Of course Lin Feng didn't want to die, but when he stepped into the Heavenly Gate, he didn't think about walking out alive. Even if he could survive today, what about ten years later? If he couldn't find a way to dissolve the Yin-Yang Curse, he was doomed to die. He couldn't cultivate immortality, become a god, and transcend life and death. Death was only a matter of time, so he said lightly: "This is what I owe, and I should pay it back."

　　Lin Zhi let out a long breath and said, "It seems that you think the same. Well, before you decide to die, I will show you a picture. I hope you can remember something." Lin Zhi waved his arm and a scroll appeared in front of Lin Feng. The pictures in the scroll emerged layer by layer, as if they were real.

　　It was a very far away place, at least it was very far away for Lin Feng now. There was a brothel there, the name of the brothel was Golden Phoenix Tower, the girls living in Golden Phoenix Tower were all world-famous beauties, and one of them was so beautiful that many people would abandon their families and children and pawn all their wealth just to see her.

　　This stunningly beautiful woman is named Makino Shin.

　　That year was exactly the year when Makino Xin left Tianmen to look for the reincarnation of the Golden Dragon. It was also the year when she became famous all over the world. On that day, a ragged boy wanted to see Makino Xin like those rich boys, but his identity determined that he could not see Makino Xin.

　　On that day, people who wanted to see Muye Xin formed a long queue, but these people were destined to not be able to see Muye Xin because Muye Xin had been reserved by a rich young man. This man was named Baiyun, the son of Baiyucheng, a military commander of Kongwu State. He had another more famous identity, that is, a disciple of the Tubu of Yinyang Family, so all the people in Kongwu respected him.

　　When Bai Yun stepped into the Golden Phoenix Tower, everyone in the room fell silent. Those who had been waiting in line to see Mu Ye Xin left indifferently one by one. For a moment, there were only two outsiders inside and outside the building, Bai Yun in the building, and the young man outside the attic. The young man outside the building was the ragged young man. He was Lin Feng, the Lin Feng who had just come out of the Mirror Flower and Water Moon.

　　However, that day, Bai Yun, who no one dared to refuse, was rejected. Facing the pressure from the Bai Yun family, Mu Yexin resolutely said that she was not free. As a result, everyone in the Golden Phoenix Tower became silent, as if a disaster was about to happen.

　　Bai Yun sneered and asked from outside the curtain, "How about another day?"

　　"I'm sorry, I haven't been free recently."

　　The person who spoke was Mu Yexin, but Lin Feng was separated from the door and could not see him at all.

　　At this time, Bai Yun seemed to have reached his limit and said, "Well, I will come to pick you up to dance at the villa in three days. Please leave these clothes and jewelry behind. I hope to see you wearing them in three days."

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng rushed in, stopped in front of Bai Yun, and said, "She said she is busy, you can take these things away."

　　Bai Yun glanced at Lin Feng coldly, then turned back to look at the pearl curtain and said lightly: "She will be free, Miss Muye, remember, I will send you to pick you up in three days." After Bai Yun finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving Lin Feng standing there in a mess.

　　The woman next to Lin Feng saw the ragged Lin Feng and said angrily: "Are you going to be so hard on yourself? Do you know who he is? Can you afford to offend the eldest young master of the Bai family?"

　　Chapter 138: Saint's Sword Formation

　　Lin Feng didn't say anything, just stood there quietly, his eyes fixed on the bead curtain between him and Mu Yexin.

　　"who is he?"

　　The woman beside Lin Feng said quickly: "Young lady, he is Bai Yun, the eldest son of the Bai family."

　　"Not him, the one standing there."

　　The woman asked Lin Feng: "The girl asked what your name is."

　　Lin Feng looked at the bead curtain and said, "Fang Jian."

　　"My dear, his name is Fang Jian."

　　There was silence behind the bead curtain for a while, and then Muye Xin's voice slowly sounded: "I know... Is your name really Fang Jian? No other name?" At this time, Muye Xin's voice began to tremble, and sounded like he was a little lost.

　　Lin Feng was silent for a moment, then said, "My name is only Fang Jian. Miss, is there anything wrong with this name?"

　　At this moment, a deep groan was heard from behind the beaded curtain. After a long while, Muye Xin said, "Okay, you can leave now. We will meet at the West Lake in the suburbs at noon tomorrow."

　　The picture scroll in the sky turned over layer by layer, the surface of the West Lake was as clear and bright as a mirror, the raindrops fell on it and splashed delicate water flowers, which was so beautiful and charming. The beauty on the shore was dressed in white clothes like mist, and her frown and smile were also charming.

　　The spring rain fell, as if unwilling to defile this stunning woman, so all the rain that fell three feet above the woman deviated in direction, leaving a dry circle within three feet of the woman.

　　The woman was spotless and white, like an angel.

　　She is the saint of Tianmen, Mu Yexin. In order to continue a thousand-year-old fate, she left Tianmen and came to the human world to find the reincarnation of the golden dragon. Lin Feng is exactly the person she is looking for.

　　"She is Mu Ye Xin?" In the distance, Lin Feng stopped and looked at the angel-like figure, feeling excited.

　　"The spring rain is beautiful, but very cold. It's a feast for the eyes, but it's harmful to the body. The West Lake is picturesque, and it's even more magical with the beauties. But you have to take care of your body too." Lin Feng walked to Mu Yexin's side and said lightly as he held the umbrella over the woman's head.

　　Makino Xin raised his head, his body trembled slightly under the umbrella, and a crystal light flashed in his eyes for a moment.

　　From Lin Feng's perspective, he just happened to see that ball of crystal light, which looked like tears but was not tears. Lin Feng was stunned and asked softly, "Are you crying?"

　　Makino Xin shook his head slightly and said calmly: "I'm just a little excited."

　　"Excited?" A hint of ferocity appeared on Lin Feng's face, and he looked up into the distance as he spoke.

　　"Your name is Fang Jian?" Mu Ye Xin asked softly while looking at the lake in the spring rain.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, followed Mu Yexin's gaze, and said lightly: "Do I have any other name?"

　　"Have you heard of Lin Feng?" Muye Xin asked lightly as he looked at the clear lake surface being splashed with ripples by raindrops, his heart also fluctuating with it.

　　"Lin Feng..." Lin Feng murmured softly, then slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I don't remember it, but I seem to have some feeling."

　　The flesh on Makino's face twitched slightly, and she was just about to burst into tears. She took a deep breath and said, "By the way, I really should thank you for what happened yesterday."

　　Lin Feng blinked his eyes and said, "It is said that the Bai family is all-powerful in Kongwu, and the young master of the Bai family is a member of the immortal sect, so he has never failed to get what he wants."

　　"It is said that this is the case. Since you know this, why do you still insist on coming forward? What is your purpose?" Makino Xin turned his head curiously and asked Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng fell silent. He looked at Mu Yexin, whose eyes were shining with sparkling light. After a while, he smiled dumbly and said, "To attract your attention."

　　Mu Yexin turned his head suddenly, looked at Lin Feng under the umbrella, and said unhappily: "Superficial, I didn't expect you to be as ignorant as all the men in the world... Do you know what the consequences are of offending the young master of the Bai family? What is the price of attracting my attention?"

　　Lin Feng fell silent, as if recalling something. Now he has learned the first volume of the Heavenly Book "Tai Yi" in Mirror Flower Water Moon. Not to mention that he is just a disciple of Yin Yang School, even the head of Yin Yang School can't do anything to him. Lin Feng thought for a while, and finally raised his head slowly and said: "I don't know, and I don't want to know. I just want to know now, will you go in two days?"

　　"Two days later..." Mu Yexin's expression changed several times, and finally he said lightly: "It depends on whether you remember who you are in two days. This is your stuff." Mu Yexin said as he took off a bundle and handed it to Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He paused for a moment, then took the bundle and opened it. He saw that it was a rusty dragon sword.

　　boom……

　　The scroll in the air disappeared suddenly, but Lin Feng didn't come back to his senses.

　　After a long while, Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said to himself: "It's her, it turns out to be her, she is actually Mu Yexin..." Lin Feng raised his head suddenly, looked at Lin Zhi with a serious face and asked: "Where did you get this thing?"

　　Lin Zhi looked straight at Lin Feng and said, "I know you have lost your memory, so these things are searched out from your memory."

　　"My memory?" Lin Feng took a step back unconsciously, and a sword light suddenly rose behind him. Lin Feng hurriedly stopped, looked at Lin Zhi, and said, "Could it be... I really know her?" At this moment, the woman in the back mountain of the Sword Saint Hall suddenly flashed through Lin Feng's mind, because she was Mu Ye Xin.

　　Lin Zhi looked at Lin Feng and said calmly: "My greatest wish in life is to hope that Xin'er will be happy. Since Xin'er can do anything for you, I can also give up my past hatred for Xin'er. If I kill you today, Xin'er will definitely not forgive me. I will not kill you today, but you have to prove that you have the ability to protect Xin'er. This is the sword formation left by Xin'er. If you break it, you can leave. Of course, if you can't break the sword formation, you will die in the sword formation. When you step into the formation, the sword formation has been triggered. I will wait for you in Wanhua Valley." As Lin Zhi spoke, her body was in a trance and disappeared from Lin Feng's eyes.

　　At this time, sword beams filled the entire square, passing by Lin Feng. Lin Feng's body shuttled through the air, avoiding the criss-crossing sword energy.

　　Lin Feng rushed out of the square, but suddenly, before he got close to the edge, a sky full of sword energy rushed towards him. Lin Feng was horrified and quickly stepped back. In an instant, his clothes flew in the air, and scars appeared on Lin Feng's body. He quickly called out the sword spirit, and only then did he feel a little better.

　　Although Lin Feng felt pain in his body, he did not dare to stop...

　　Lin Feng found an opportunity and rushed out of the square again, but the result was the same. Every time he rushed out, he was forced back. Even with the sword spirit protecting his body, he still felt the pain of the sword energy piercing his body.

　　At this time, the disciples of Tianmen gradually rushed towards the sword formation and watched Lin Feng dancing in the sword formation.

　　Lu Kui squeezed in from the crowd, looked at Lin Feng and shouted, "Hey, you must come out alive. No one can solve this crappy finger technique of yours."

　　"What a joke! The sword formation left by the Saint Maiden can't be broken by anyone except the Sect Master. Does he want to break it? It's wishful thinking." Someone said disapprovingly, and everyone watched like they were watching a show.

　　Lu Kui's face changed, and he looked at those people and said, "Do you want to watch me die like this? No one can break his Immortal Locking Finger."

　　Xing Jianfei looked at the square filled with sword energy and said calmly, "No one can save him. The sword formation left by the Saint can be broken by no one except the Sect Master."

　　Lin Feng didn't have the mind to pay attention to others at this time. Suddenly, all the sword beams went straight towards Lin Feng. Faintly visible giant swords flashed all over the square, and the swords went straight towards Lin Feng.

　　At this moment, although Lin Feng was wrapped in a layer of orange light, the light still could not get close to the sword light. In just a moment, he felt as if his whole body was torn apart.

　　At this moment, everyone suddenly fell silent. Although they all knew that Tianmen Saint Mu Yexin had left a sword formation here, no one had ever seen the sword formation being triggered. Now, the sword formation was triggered by Lin Feng, and the power that erupted shocked them completely.

　　Lu Kui's face turned green, and he sighed unwillingly, "Ah, I never thought that after you died, I would have to die for you. This is really unfair to me."

　　Suddenly, just when everyone thought that Lin Feng was doomed to die, a miraculous scene appeared.

　　A golden light suddenly surged from Lin Feng's body, and in the golden light were shining swastikas. Someone in the silent crowd screamed: "Buddhist magical power... Buddhist magical power... This is the supreme magical power of Buddhism, the Qingyin Jue. How could he do it?"

　　Chapter 139 Return

　　Lu Kui was completely stunned by this scene. He didn't even blink once and stared straight at Lin Feng, who was emitting golden light.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, golden light exploded, and the sword light in the sky disappeared. All the onlookers flew back several feet at once, and then groaned in pain one by one.

　　Those swastikas shining with golden light flew back and spun, and all of them sank into Lin Feng's body in an instant.

　　"The true meaning of Buddhism?" Lin Feng was also shocked by himself at this time. He stood there in a daze, recalling what he had experienced in Buddhism. He couldn't help but said to himself: "So that's how it is. These eight streams of true qi are actually the supreme magical powers of the eight ancestors of Buddhism. How ironic." Lin Feng thought about it and felt a little blocked in his heart. He sneered and walked straight forward.

　　Lin Feng walked straight towards Lu Kui and said with a smile: "I said that only I can dissolve the Immortal Locking Finger. Do you believe it now?"

　　Lu Kui chuckled, touched the back of his head, and said, "Don't tell me, it's true. I asked several brothers and elders to try and resolve it, but none of them could. What kind of broken finger technique is this?"

　　Lin Feng stretched out his fingers like lightning, opened all the acupuncture points that were blocked in Lu Kui's hidden meridian, and said, "Okay, you guess." Lin Feng glanced at Xing Jianfei and said with a fist, "Brother Xing."

　　Xing Jianfei walked over, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Perhaps I should admit that I am indeed no match for you. I believe the Saint's decision will not be wrong. Go ahead, the masters of the three gates are waiting for you."

　　Lin Feng was startled and asked, "Master of the Three Sects?"

　　At this time, a man came over. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Without Senior Dongfang and Master Huiyuan, the Sect Master alone cannot open the barrier door for you and let you go back, unless you wait another sixty years."

　　Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this, and looked at the man. The man was the Tianmen disciple who intercepted him in the Swordsman Hall. Seeing this, Lin Feng said with some shame: "I'm sorry, your divine armor..."

　　The man interrupted with a smile: "You are the real owner of the divine armor, make good use of it." Then he patted Lin Feng's shoulder.

　　Lin Feng turned around and flew away on the wind. Everyone who saw this sighed. After all, Lin Feng was the only one who had been able to come to the Ends of the Earth from the human world in tens of thousands of years. Although Lin Feng almost destroyed the Ends of the Earth in his previous life, he finally stopped after the Eight Sages of Buddhism fought desperately to suppress his violence.

　　Lin Feng left Tianmen and flew straight towards Wanhua Valley.

　　At this time, in the sea of ​​flowers, Hong Lei, in a purple dress, was dancing in the wind. She stood quietly in the sea of ​​flowers, like a fairy from the world, so beautiful that she was no less stunning than Mu Ye Xin.

　　Lin Feng looked at Hong Lei from afar, his heart was churning, and he immediately slowed down.

　　Suddenly, the flower petals started flying, and Hong Lei's body became blurred in an instant. Lin Feng was startled and hurriedly increased his speed, flying into the sky full of flying petals. At this time, Hong Lei's figure had become blurred. Lin Feng hurriedly reached out to grab her, but he only grabbed a handful of cold air.

　　boom……

　　All the flower petals in the sky disappeared at once, and only a cool breeze was blowing in the sea of ​​flowers. It hit Lin Feng's body, making him shiver uncontrollably.

　　Lin Feng stood there in a daze. Even though he now possessed the supreme magical powers of Buddhism, he still couldn't catch the corner of Hong Lei's clothes. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said lightly: "Is this the final farewell?" As Lin Feng spoke, he tilted his head slightly, feeling the cool breeze that seemed to chill his heart.

　　After pausing for a moment, Lin Feng showed a faint smile on his face and strode away.

　　Since we came here without hesitation, why should we worry about leaving?

　　At this time, Hong Lei's body slowly appeared behind Lin Feng. She silently stared at Lin Feng's receding back and said softly: "After this separation, we will never meet again. Lin Feng, you must be happy." As Hong Lei spoke, her body disappeared with a burst of flying petals.

　　At the entrance of Wanhua Valley, which is also the exit of Tianya Haijiao, there are four people standing. One is Lin Zhi, the leader of Tianmen, one is Hui Yuan, the abbot of Buddhism, one is Dongfang Yuran, the leader of Wanhuamen, and the other is Li Jing.

　　Dongfang Yuran looked at the hundreds of flowers in the valley and said calmly, "It is rare that our three sects can reach this consensus together this time."

　　"Amitabha, the person who tied the bell must be the one to untie it. Many things were caused by him, so he must be allowed to end them." Huiyuan said thoughtfully.

　　Lin Zhi said calmly, "Xin'er only has him in her heart, and I only have Xin'er. Whatever deep hatred, let him go to hell."

　　Li Jing didn't know what they were talking about. As a little girl standing with three god-like men, she felt the pressure doubled. Even her breathing felt a little suffocated. How could she have the mind to analyze what they said?

　　Li Jing saw a figure moving in the distance. She immediately waved her hand and shouted, "Hey, big liar, here, here, why is it so late? We have been waiting for a long time."

　　Dongfang Yuran looked at Li Jing who was waving her hand, shook her head, and said, "Kun, do you really want to leave your hometown?"

　　Li Jing showed embarrassment on her face. She adjusted her hair and said, "I'm used to the human world. I still like the atmosphere of the human world, hehe..." and she giggled.

　　Dongfang Yuran said disapprovingly: "It's not the human world you like, it's him, right?"

　　"The Sect Master is talking nonsense again. This guy is so stupid. I must be blind to like her. If it was that stupid girl Li Jing, maybe she would really like that. But things are different now. I am smart..." As Li Jing was talking, Lin Feng had already landed in the flowers a hundred feet in front of them. Li Jing hurriedly ran up and said, "Hey, big idiot, you are here, you are so slow, I hate you so much, I hate you so much..."

　　Lin Feng gritted his teeth, rolled his eyes at Li Jing, and said, "Do you understand the rules?" Lin Feng walked up to the three people and bowed, saying, "Junior Lin Feng greets the three seniors."

　　Dongfang Yuran nodded and said, "When you decided to exchange your life for another person's life, the bead was already in your hand. I hope you can hold on to this bead for the rest of your life."

　　Lin Zhi walked up and said, "If you remember Xin'er, don't make her sad again. I believe you can do it."

　　"Amitabha, go." Huiyuan put his hands together, and in an instant, Buddha's light flashed and flew straight towards the barrier in front.

　　Lin Zhi waved his arm, thousands of sword lights surged, and a hole instantly appeared on the chaotic barrier.

　　Dongfang Yu Ran muttered to himself, "Empty flowers and phantom moon." As he spoke, flower petals fluttered in the sky and rushed towards the opening like a tidal wave. All of a sudden, the chaotic barrier became clear.

　　"Let's go." Dongfang Yu Ran looked at Lin Feng and said.

　　Lin Feng looked at the three of them, bowed again, and said, "Thank you." Then he flew out of the opening with Li Jing.

　　Lin Feng just flew out, and the hole behind him suddenly merged. Lin Feng sped up, and after about half an hour, he and Li Jing finally returned to the human world.

　　Coming to the entrance of his former place, Lin Feng was filled with emotion as he looked at the strange and bizarre barrier. He sighed and said, "I didn't expect that after going around in a circle, I would end up back where I started."

　　Li Jing smiled and stretched. She looked very tired after not using any energy on the whole journey. She said, "I still prefer the atmosphere of the human world. By the way, big fool, where are you going next?"

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, looked in the direction of Yuhua Gate, and said, "Go back to Yuhua Gate. I don't know what time it is now, and I don't know if the inner sect disciple assessment is over. By the way, what are your plans, go back to Taiyi Gate or go home?"

　　Li Jing sighed and said, "Hey, Taiyi Sect, it seems I can't go back. If I go home, I can only be a good princess, which is meaningless. By the way, take me with you. I also want to go to Yuhua Sect. This can also be considered as going home."

　　Lin Feng said: "Aren't you obviously going to follow me?"

　　Li Jing squinted her eyes, looked at Lin Feng, and said, "I didn't say I won't follow you."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and said: "You..."

　　"Let's go, stop talking nonsense. The time in the End of the Earth is completely different from that in the human world. We've been in there for seven or eight days, and we don't even know what time it is outside."

　　Lin Feng was stunned and said hurriedly: "Hey, look, I remember when we went in, it was still autumn and summer with lush branches and leaves. How come they are all withered now? There are even new leaves growing."

　　At this time Li Jing also noticed everything here, because at that time they used the terrain here to fight Shi Yufeng. It was the turn of summer and autumn, and now, winter has passed and spring has come.

　　Chapter 140: Meeting Shi Yufeng Again

　　Li Jing felt sad and said with emotion: "I didn't expect time to pass so quickly. It's already been a spring and autumn in the blink of an eye."

　　Lin Feng looked in the direction of Yuhua Gate and said, "Let's go. I'll take you home to have a look. Take out your flying saucer. We can enjoy the withered scenery while we travel. It will be romantic."

　　The two of them sat on the flying saucer and headed straight for Yuhua Gate. Two days later, they arrived in the territory of the Daqian Dynasty. Lin Feng suddenly said, "We're already at your house. Don't you want to go take a look?"

　　Li Jing looked at the boundless mountains and rivers, frowned slightly, shook her head slightly, and said: "Things have changed a lot. Although I still look like Li Jing, I already have another soul, and my state of mind is different."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He looked straight at Li Jing's profile. After a while, he said, "Well, whether it's Kun or Li Jing, hey..." Lin Feng wanted to say something at this time, but he didn't know what to say as soon as he opened his mouth, so he stopped abruptly.

　　Li Jing shook her head and looked at Lin Feng who had an indifferent expression and said, "Actually, I am not completely Kun. While I have Kun's strength and memory, I also have Li Jing's memory, so I am still Li Jing."

　　"Hehe..." Lin Feng smiled with some relief. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. There was a flash of lightning in the sky ahead. Lin Feng asked, "Hey, do you think there will be lightning in this winter and spring?"

　　Li Jing said, "How could there be thunder and lightning in winter?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "It seems that there is a powerful master ahead, controlling the lightning. Let's go and see who it is."

　　The two flew for a distance, and the person who appeared in Lin Feng's eyes was Shi Yufeng from Taiyi Sect. He was dancing in the sky, and thunders gathered. Lin Feng looked at him and said inwardly: "This evil Taoist is bullying others again. Humph, today I will show you what I can do. Do you still dare to chase me?" Lin Feng thought about not caring about Li Jing anymore, and with a flash of his body, he flew straight towards Shi Yufeng.

　　When Lin Feng saw that the people Shi Yufeng wanted to kill were Lin Zheng and Lin Rong, he almost jumped up in anger. He used the Shenxu Flying Steps and chased after them in a flash.

　　Shi Yufeng's Yin Lei purple electric knife was completed, and the blade moved straight down towards Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and the others. Lin Feng was furious when he saw it, and in another flash, he fell under the blade.

　　Lin Feng faced the blade and fell downwards along with the blade light, but at this time the blade light was beginning to converge. A huge purple electric blade light became smaller and smaller as Lin Feng fell.

　　Li Jing smiled and thought, "Let's get back the humiliation we suffered in the past this time."

　　At this time, Lin Zheng and the others had already seen Lin Feng under the purple lightning blade, but because Lin Feng was covered with a layer of orange light, they did not recognize him as Lin Feng. They all showed horrified expressions and said, "Is this guy going to die?"

　　"Why would he take the hit for us?" Lin Rong looked at the orange light falling straight down with some confusion and said stupidly.

　　Han Yutong suddenly screamed and said, "You...you...you have noticed that he...resembles someone?"

　　Seeing Han Yutong so excited, Lin Rong rolled his eyes several times, staring at Lin Feng, who was shrouded in orange light, and said, "Who does he look like? Why can't I tell? By the way, do I know him?"

　　Lin Zheng also became excited all of a sudden, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Feng, it's Master Feng..." As he spoke, tears flashed in his eyes.

　　The purple electric knife was getting smaller and smaller. When Lin Feng fell to the ground, there was no more purple electric knife energy, but Lin Feng was still safe and sound. He looked at Shi Yufeng in the air. At this time, Shi Yufeng's eyes were blinking and wiping again and again. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Don't wipe it. You are not mistaken. It is me. I once said that your name has determined your fate. You are destined to die at the hands of me, Lin Feng."

　　"Master Feng, it's really Master Feng." Han Yutong ran towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt it and quickly stopped her, saying, "Don't come over. It's dangerous. Stay away first. We will settle the accounts today."

　　Han Yutong stopped abruptly, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Feng. Lin Rong, who was about to rush over, also stopped and shouted, "Hey, Master, is it really you? Are you really not dead? You are so lucky."

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun, and he stared at Lin Rong, and said, "Do you really want your young master to die? Has he become more capable?"

　　Lin Feng quickly touched the back of his head and said, "I, Lin Rong, will only serve the young master all my life. If the young master dies, wouldn't I become a useless person?" He said with a silly smile.

　　At this moment, Shi Yufeng landed in front of Lin Feng, looked at Lin Feng who was still able to talk and laugh, and said: "I didn't expect you to be so lucky, but I think a person's luck will come to an end no matter how good it is. I don't believe anyone can save you today."

　　Lin Feng no longer paid attention to Lin Rong and the others. He looked at Shi Yufeng who was full of murderous intent, smiled and said, "It's just right. You have been chasing me all the way. Let's put an end to it today." As Lin Feng spoke, his body suddenly became taller.

　　"Wow... what kind of magical power does this young master have?" Lin Rong was shocked by Lin Feng's move, and his eyes looked straight at the tall Lin Feng.

　　At this time, Lin Feng silently recited the Buddhist magical power Qingyin Jue, and his body was suddenly covered with a layer of golden light. He suddenly changed his usual behavior and transformed into eight different images, like crying, laughing, singing by the railing, and fighting... The eight portraits in the Buddhist stone chamber were all visible on him.

　　Shi Yufeng was also shocked. Even if Lin Feng could escape from him half a year ago, it had only been half a year. It was impossible for him to improve so quickly. Moreover, the magical powers that Lin Feng displayed at this time were completely beyond his imagination. He had never seen anything like it before.

　　Shi Yufeng thought to himself, "It seems like this kid must have had an adventure somewhere far away. His magical power is so strange, I have to do my best to kill him to prevent future troubles." Shi Yufeng thought about it and gathered all his skills. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color. The winter sky seemed to be about to have a storm in midsummer. There were lightning and thunder in the sky, and strong winds were blowing everywhere.

　　Lin Feng sneered in his heart and thought to himself, "So you have this skill. Come on, tell me what you have. I can break the sword formation of the Saintess of Tianmen. Why should I be afraid of you, a mere old monster who has just entered the secret realm of immortality? Tomorrow is your memorial day."

　　The lightning gathered together in an instant, and the purple lightning Yin Lei sword was fully developed. When the blade fell, the sky seemed to be split in half.

　　There was a bright golden light on Lin Feng's body, but Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others were all worried about Lin Feng, their eyes fixed on the scene in the sky.

　　boom……

　　Under the blade, everything was silent. The originally lifeless winter suddenly became as quiet as hell.

　　At this moment, Lin Zheng and the others became nervous at the same time, because they had the same question in their minds: "Can Lin Feng withstand this knife?"

　　The earth began to tremble, the thousand-year-old trees shook, the twisting branches made a creaking sound, and then all turned into pieces and scattered.

　　At this moment, Lin Zheng and the others all felt a sharp pain in their bodies. Although the purple electric blade was still hanging in the air, hundreds of feet away from them, they all felt a pain as if their skin and flesh were torn apart. So they all leaned together and raised the six magic weapons.

　　The six magic weapons gathered together and instantly formed a mysterious air wall above their heads, and the six people felt better.

　　boom……

　　The sword that could cut through the sky finally fell. The thousand-year-old trees right below the sword light suddenly turned into wood chips and fell straight into the ground. At the same time, the purple electric sword light had fallen on Lin Feng's head.

　　"Master..."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　…

　　All of Lin Zheng and the other five roared at once, but the sword light was too strong, and they were powerless, and none of them dared to help.

　　Suddenly, just when Lin Zheng and others were feeling despair, a "卍" symbol suddenly flashed above Lin Feng's head. A golden light suddenly exploded, and the purple electric knife on his head flew backwards in an instant.

　　Chapter 141: Killing the Immortal Master

　　The sword energy below suddenly disappeared, and the air wall above Lin Zheng and others' heads disappeared at once. They were stunned for a moment, but they were more surprised.

　　Lin Feng's body flew straight into the sky like an arrow, leaving a long golden beam of light in the air.

　　At this moment, Shi Yufeng was hit back by his own purple lightning blade. His hair stood up, his clothes were torn, and blood was obviously gushing out of his burnt body. His chest was churning and he tried to hold it back, but failed. Blood spurted out and he almost couldn't stand.

　　Lin Feng's body flipped several times in the air, and golden light flew out from his body. He looked like a living Buddha.

　　Shi Yufeng was in a state of panic at this time, and was ready to escape when he came to his senses. However, his thoughts were seen by Lin Feng, who immediately mobilized all the true energy in his hidden meridians, and a giant orange sword appeared in his mind in an instant.

　　"What effect will it have if I integrate the Buddhist mantra into the sword spirit?" At this moment, Lin Feng's mind moved. While operating the sword spirit, he began to silently recite the Qingyin Jue in his heart, and golden lights flew out from between his fingers.

　　These golden lights flew out, and the orange giant sword standing in the heart shook. The golden lights gathered together all of a sudden and formed a golden lightsaber in an instant.

　　Lin Feng was overjoyed when he saw Shi Yufeng had already flown away with the wind. He shouted, "Want to leave? Humph... It's too late." As he said that, he waved his finger, and the golden lightsaber flew out instantly.

　　Whoosh…

　　With a short scream, the golden lightsaber pierced through Shi Yufeng's body. At the same time, a hazy figure flashed and separated from his body, turning into a ray of purple light and flying straight into the distance.

　　Shi Yufeng's body swayed in the air, then fell straight down. There was no sound when he hit the ground.

　　Lin Feng looked at the purple gas going away, snorted coldly and said: "You are lucky today that I failed to destroy the soul. You will not be so lucky next time."

　　At this moment, Li Jing arrived in a flying saucer, looked at Lin Feng, and immediately blamed him, muttering: "What the hell are you doing? You can't even deal with a person who just stepped into the secret realm of immortality, and you let his soul run away? You... Hey, I want to pretend not to know you." Li Jing said this in a frustrated look and went crazy on the flying saucer.

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly widened and he said, "Hey, you...I'm too lazy to tell you." Then he hurriedly went straight to the ground.

　　Lin Rong and Han Yutong surrounded him all of a sudden, especially Lin Rong. Before he even got close to Lin Feng, he started crying like a wolf, then leaped in front of Lin Feng and hugged him tightly.

　　Lin Feng stepped back several steps and said, "Hey, hey, hey, I know you rely on me, but don't be like this, Master Zheng and Sister Hong are watching us."

　　Xiaohong stood in the distance and looked at Lin Feng quietly. She did not have the enthusiasm of Lin Rong, nor the sensibility of Han Yutong. She quietly watched several people surround Lin Feng tightly, smiling without saying a word.

　　However, Lin Zheng stood in his original position. His eyes were first on Han Yutong and then on Lin Feng.

　　Li Jing landed, looked at Lin Rong and the other six people, then looked at the magic weapons in their hands, and shouted happily: "Hey, old immortals? Do you still remember me?"

　　Li Jing's words made the six people stop for a moment. Lin Zheng looked at himself, then at Xiao Hong beside him, and said, "Sister Hong, are we really all old?"

　　Xiao Hong also opened her eyes, shook her head, and said, "Did you make a mistake?"

　　Lin Rong is indeed a man who talks faster than he thinks. When he heard what Li Jing said, he immediately turned around and looked at Li Jing and said, "Hey, who are you scolding? Who is old and immortal? Who are you?"

　　Li Jing was suddenly embarrassed. She chuckled, pointed at the magic weapons in the hands of several people, and said, "Sorry, I'm calling them."

　　Lin Rong did not understand what Li Jing was referring to the weapons in their hands, because there was quite a distance between them, he thought it was him, and immediately became furious, and said: "Aren't you scolding us? Oh, I see, you are the evil woman who caused the young master to be imprisoned in the Demon Suppression Tower." As Lin Rong spoke, the Overlord Spear began to tremble, and in an instant there was a burst of thunder, and the gun flowers flew straight towards Li Jing.

　　Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Feng hurriedly said, "It's okay, it's okay, we are one family. She didn't say you, she was talking about the weapons in your hands. This is her old neighbor."

　　Lin Feng's words confused everyone. They looked at each other, then looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Mr. Feng, what do you mean? How can our weapons be her neighbors?"

　　Lin Feng pointed at the sword in Li Jing's hand and said, "Do you still recognize this sword?"

　　After Lin Feng said this, several people noticed the Kun in Li Jing's hand. They all opened their eyes wide and asked, "Isn't this your weapon, Young Master Feng?"

　　Lin Feng blew his nose coldly and said, "I was deceived by this liar girl. Now she is fine. She can live as a human being as she wished. So this sword is no longer mine."

　　"So she is the sword spirit?" Xiao Hong came up, looked Li Jing up and down and said, "This can't be true, my God, this is simply too unbelievable."

　　Lin Feng sighed and said, "This is a long story. I will explain it to you in detail when we return to Yuhua Sect. By the way, is the inner sect assessment over? Do I still have a chance?"

　　When the assessment of the inner disciples was mentioned, Lin Rong reacted immediately and said, "Oh, by the way, Master, you came at the right time. It's just after the New Year, and the second round of tests will be coming soon."

　　"Second round?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and asked puzzledly: "Is the first round over?"

　　Lin Zheng walked up and said, "Isn't the first round to kill Shura? Because many people failed to complete the task, the first round was invalidated and everyone entered the second round."

　　Lin Feng immediately grabbed several Shura Thorns from his storage bag and said, "Then did I keep all these things for nothing?"

　　Looking at these glittering Shura Thorns, Lin Rong screamed and reached out to grab them hastily, saying, "Wow... Master, this... you..."

　　Seeing Lin Rong's greedy look, Lin Feng smiled and said, "If you like it, I'll give it to you. I have plenty here." Then he handed it to Lin Rong.

　　Several people were so greedy that their eyes seemed to fall on the glittering Shura Thorns. Lin Feng saw it and said, "Take all those you like. Oh, by the way, the New Year has just passed, why did you run here instead of staying in the sect? And has anything big happened in the sect recently? Tell us about it." Lin Feng took out all the Shura Thorns and distributed them to everyone, asking some questions.

　　During this period, the Demon Suppressing Tower was destroyed, but strangely, the entrance to the underground world was blocked by endless sword energy. After the people from the ten major immortal sects rushed to the Demon Suppressing Tower, they found out that it was a false alarm. After being thankful for the intervention of the immortals, they dispersed.

　　It was precisely because of the destruction of the Demon Suppression Tower that Lin Zheng and Lin Rong believed that Lin Feng might still be alive. So the six of them went down the mountain for the second time, inquiring all the way from Wu Yue Country, and passing through Yan Country. Although the eldest princess had banned any mention of Lin Feng's disturbance in the imperial capital, some rumors still spread. Although the person in these rumors was Mu Feng, perhaps because blood is thicker than water, when Lin Zheng heard Mu Feng for the first time, he was sure that it was Lin Feng.

　　After a while of inquiries, he finally learned from some people who had seen Lin Feng or suffered losses at the hands of Lin Feng that Mu Feng was Lin Feng.

　　When they first heard this joyous news, the six people were excited, but then they began to doubt, because even if Lin Feng was a genius, it was impossible for him to have such a strong power to challenge the majesty of the Yan Kingdom’s imperial capital in such a short time, so everyone denied that this Lin Feng was the Lin Feng they were looking for.

　　But no one would throw away this clue. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, the six of them would not give up. Lin Zheng and the other six continued to explore along this clue. Although their search was intermittent, when they passed by Chu State, they heard about Lin Feng making a big fuss in Yuecheng. So the six of them rushed to Yuecheng. After listening to the description of the local people, Lin Zheng and the other six were finally sure that that was the Lin Feng they were looking for.

　　Behind every happy event there is always a sad side. Just when they were sure that the Master Feng they were looking for was not dead, they learned that Lin Feng had been hunted by Shi Yufeng.

　　As for Shi Yufeng, Xiaohong, Tang Pang, Han Yutong, Yan Feifei and others didn't know how powerful he was, but Lin Zheng and Lin Rong had experienced it personally. So when Lin Zheng told them about Shi Yufeng, they all despaired. Just imagine how a person who had just entered the supernatural power could escape from the pursuit of the immortal master? So when the year was coming to an end, the six people returned to Yuhuamen in frustration. But just after the New Year, the six people were worried and went out for the third time. This time, the six people planned to go straight to Taiyimen. Unexpectedly, they met Shi Yufeng when they arrived in the territory of Daqian Dynasty.

　　Lin Feng was moved by what they said, but at the same time, he was furious. He said, "Are you all stupid or what? Who is Shi Yufeng? Is Taiyi Sect also where you are going? Sister Hong, why are you so irrational now?"

　　Chapter 142 Return to Yuhuamen

　　The six people lowered their heads. After witnessing Shi Yufeng's power, they stopped talking because they all knew that Lin Feng was telling the truth. He was too impulsive this time. In other words, he was ignorant and overestimated his own abilities. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was seeking his own death. Fortunately, he met Lin Feng at the critical moment.

　　Seeing that the six people stopped talking, Lin Feng's tone suddenly became softer, and he said: "But thank you so much, I, Lin Feng, have you brothers and sisters in this life, and I have no regrets in this life. Well, let's go back to the sect. Master probably thinks I'm dead, let's go give him a surprise."

　　When Lin Rong heard about the Sword Saint of the Sword Saint Hall, he immediately became excited and said, "You know what, Master, you won't be lonely anymore when you return to the Sword Saint Hall now."

　　"Ah?" Lin Feng didn't understand what Lin Rong meant. He exclaimed and asked, "What do you mean?"

　　"Not long ago, someone else was assigned to the Gewu Department," Lin Zheng said, "He's a genius in swordsmanship just like you. He took first place in the Outer Disciple Competition at the last annual meeting. Your Gewu Department has been extremely successful in the past two years. Now the people in the other eight departments are almost pissed off."

　　"Is there really such a person?" Lin Feng suddenly became curious and asked, "Then you can tell me about this person's origins."

　　Half a year ago, among a group of recommended outer disciples, a woman who passed all eight talent tests in her early twenties was sent to the Sword Saint Hall. Half a year later, at the New Year Annual Meeting Competition, this person who was considered a waste like Lin Feng relied on an ordinary sword to defeat all the other competitors. No one among hundreds of thousands of outer disciples could defeat her. For a time, the reputation of the Gewu Department became far greater than when Lin Feng won the championship.

　　A few days later, Lin Feng and his companions finally arrived at the Yuhua Immortal Mountain. At this time, on the mountain, a group of people were surrounding a young girl, and it was obvious that they were in a difficult situation.

　　These people were none other than the members of the so-called undefeated Flying Tigers. Their leader was of course Sun Haiqing. There were no less than two hundred of them. All of the more than two hundred people surrounded the woman. It was a truly spectacular scene.

　　The woman had beautiful eyebrows and eyes. If Ouyang Qian was the most beautiful among the inner disciples of Yuhua Sect, then she was definitely the best among the outer disciples.

　　She is Fan Xiang who has become famous recently. At the beginning, she was recognized as a waste like Lin Feng, but now her reputation is far higher than Lin Feng. Of course, it can be said that Lin Feng has no reputation at all now. A year ago, he bloomed like a flower that bloomed for a short time and fell just after blooming. Therefore, not many people can remember Lin Feng now.

　　Fan Xiang became a disciple of the Gewu Department half a year ago. With an ordinary sword, she wrote the legend of the Gewu Department after Lin Feng, which made the status of the Gewu Department suddenly high in the eyes of outer disciples. Now no one dares to say that the people of the Gewu Department are useless, and many people even hope that they will be below thirty when they take the talent test.

　　Sun Haiqing is a person who cannot tolerate any grain of sand in his eyes, especially after Lin Feng brought disgrace to his Flying Tigers a year ago. He feels even more repulsive towards people who can pose a threat to him. If they can't be his teammates, then they can only be his enemies.

　　Sun Haiqing looked at Fan Xiang and asked again and again: "Are you sure you don't want to join my Flying Tigers? Have you thought about the consequences?"

　　Fan Xiang looked at Sun Haiqing, who looked arrogant, and said with a disdainful smile: "Just give up on this idea. What my senior brother can do, I, Fan Xiang, can do as well. He dares to challenge your Flying Tigers, and I, Fan Xiang, will prove to Master that I am no less than my senior brother whom he has always praised."

　　Everyone here knows who the senior brother that Fan Xiang is talking about is. In the past two years, besides Lin Feng, are there any other senior brothers in the Department of Gewu? So the senior brother that Fan Xiang is talking about is naturally Lin Feng.

　　Mentioning Lin Feng was like reopening a wound that Sun Haiqing had just healed. Sun Haiqing frowned and snorted coldly, saying, "He...haha...you're still thinking about your short-lived senior brother. Let me tell you, all the people who went on the sect's mission have already returned. He hasn't come back yet, so just give up on that idea."

　　Fan Xiang suddenly became angry, looked at Sun Haiqing and shouted, "He will come back."

　　Sun Haiqing's voice suddenly became louder, and he fired back: "He is already dead, wake up."

　　Fan Xiang shook his wrist and a sword flower flashed out. Seeing this, Sun Haiqing stepped back immediately. Everyone suddenly became excited and surrounded Fan Xiang with their swords drawn.

　　Sun Haiqing let Fan Xiang's sword pass, sneered, and said, "Angry, haha... I like the way you look when you're angry. Everyone, step back. Today, I will make her admit defeat with conviction, proving that all the people in the Department of Gewu are trash."

　　Fan Xiang laughed, looked at the sneering Sun Haiqing, and said, "You are a defeated general of my senior brother, yet you dare to talk about bravery. I didn't expect you to be so shameless." As Fan Xiang spoke, he shook the tip of his sword, sword flowers flew out, and his body moved forward, heading straight towards Sun Haiqing.

　　Sun Haiqing waved his long sleeves, determined to teach Fan Xiang a lesson, because earlier Fan Xiang used an ordinary iron sword to knock down eight magical masters among the outer disciples who were in possession of treasures, and also provoked them with words. At that time, he wanted to teach her a lesson, but he didn't find a chance. Unexpectedly, he had the honor to see Fan Xiang coming down the mountain today, so Sun Haiqing led everyone to rush down the mountain and stopped Fan Xiang.

　　Although Fan Xiang has only been in Yuhuamen for half a year, her reputation is no less than Lin Feng's last year. Everyone knows that she has an impatient temper and might start a fight if they say something wrong. Thus, a fierce battle began.

　　No one could tell how strong Fan Xiang was. She participated in the competition at the annual meeting with her physical body transformation. But judging from the results of the competition, many people suspected that she should have entered the secret realm of magical powers. But what it was, even the three elder referees did not give an answer. In the end, like Lin Feng last year, she was recognized as the first and awarded the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill and a Pine-patterned Sword as rewards.

　　At this moment, the sword in Fan Xiang's hand was the Pine Pattern Ancient Sword which was awarded as a reward at the annual meeting. The Pine Pattern Ancient Sword was a medium-sized treasure that had the power to cut through iron like mud and the ability to slay ghosts and gods. Therefore, seeing this sword, Sun Haiqing naturally did not dare to be careless. Although he was now able to fully control the magic power, he did not dare to collide head-on with the sword.

　　One had exquisite swordsmanship, the other had bizarre magical powers, and the fight between the two was spectacular, with the more than 200 people watching cheering.

　　At this time, Lin Feng and his companions just arrived at the gate of Yuhuamen and saw this scene. Lin Feng looked at Sun Haiqing and snorted coldly, saying, "Are the Flying Tigers still so arrogant these days?"

　　Xiaohong remained silent.

　　Han Yutong said: "During the period when Master Feng was away, did our Tianlong team suffer less from their anger?"

　　Lin Rong changed the subject and said, "Master, isn't that girl down there pretty?"

　　As soon as Lin Rong spoke, Yan Feifei stared at him and said, "Are you as pretty as me?"

　　Lin Rong chuckled and said, "That depends on you, young master. Hey, young master, do you know that now countless outer disciples are thinking about entering the Department of Gewu?"

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "I didn't expect so many people to follow me. Haha... It seems that my influence is still quite large."

　　Fatty Tang laughed and said, "Master Feng, we will discuss the question of influence later. Is it your charm or the charm of your beautiful junior sister? Do you want to help her first?"

　　"Ah?" Lin Feng reacted immediately, touched the back of his head, looked at the fierce battle in front of him, and said: "She is the new waste you are talking about?"

　　Han Yutong smiled and said, "Same as you, but better than you. Not as useless as you. At least her eight talents are still over 20."

　　Lin Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "Let's go down and take a look. The Flying Tigers should pay for their arrogance." With that, several people went straight down.

　　At this time, everyone was focused on the fierce battle between Fan Xiang and Sun Haiqing, so even if Lin Feng and his eight companions approached, no one would notice them.

　　However, Lin Feng was slightly stunned, because he felt as if he was noticed by someone when he approached the crowd just now. He looked around. With his current cultivation level, it was difficult for anyone to hide within a hundred feet of him. After observing intentionally or unintentionally, he did not find anything suspicious.

　　But Lin Feng did feel like he was being noticed, a feeling similar to when he had to go to the bathroom but couldn't find one, so he had to go to the bathroom in broad daylight in front of everyone. He looked around again, but there was nothing unusual, so he shrugged and ignored it, but his eyes shifted to Fan Xiang, watching her every move.

　　"It's really a great swordsmanship. I didn't expect that besides this young master, there is someone else who can display such exquisite swordsmanship. Who is this little junior sister? She can actually continue the record that this young master created for the Gewu Department. Not bad, not bad. My Sword Saint Hall has a successor." Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly praised Fan Xiang as he watched the swordsmanship he displayed, and even admired this little junior sister.

　　Lin Feng then turned his attention to Sun Haiqing. Looking at the various dragon-tiger-shaped gases beside him, he thought to himself, "I didn't expect that after so long, he is still at the first level of magic power. With this little ability, he dares to be so arrogant. It seems that he is really relying on the power of others. This young master wants to see how powerful Li Bitian is. What kind of person is this person who is about to ascend to heaven..."

　　Chapter 143 I'm Back

　　The sky was full of wind blades attacking Fan Xiang. Fan Xiang shook his wrist and a circle of light suddenly flashed on the pine-patterned ancient sword. All the wind blades scattered at once. Then, sword energy spread everywhere. Fan Xiang jumped up and went straight towards Sun Haiqing.

　　Everyone screamed and applauded at once.

　　Lin Feng felt something was wrong when he saw Fan Xiang going straight towards Sun Haiqing. Sure enough, just when Fan Xiang got close to Sun Haiqing, a sword light flew out from Sun Haiqing's sleeve. Seeing this, Fan Xiang hurriedly stopped, turned his body in the air, and flew back.

　　Sun Haiqing was in a dominant position and showed off while chasing Fan Xiang: "Swords are not only the exclusive property of the Sword Saint Hall."

　　Seeing that Fan Xiang's sword power had been exhausted and he was no longer able to resist Sun Haiqing's attack, Lin Feng immediately performed the Shenxu Flying Step and rushed out like a ghost. He stretched out his arm and pulled Fan Xiang into his arms at the critical moment. At the same time, Sun Haiqing had frozen, with his sword blade caught between two of Lin Feng's fingers.

　　After weakening the power of Sun Haiqing's sword, Lin Feng let go of Sun Haiqing's sword. Since this action was completed in a very short time, the onlookers did not see this terrible scene of Lin Feng.

　　However, when everyone saw clearly that the man standing in front of Sun Haiqing to protect Fan Xiang was Lin Feng, who had disappeared a year ago, they all breathed a sigh of relief and their eyes almost fell on Lin Feng.

　　Others didn't know what had happened just now, but Sun Haiqing knew it. Lin Feng's sudden appearance made him stunned for a moment, and he forgot to put away his sword for a long time, and his whole hand froze in the air. Those who were watching thought that he wanted to maintain this perfect "kill" momentum, and they all praised in their hearts: "Captain Sun is so handsome when killing people."

　　When Fan Xiang found herself being hugged by Lin Feng, her face suddenly turned red, and she lowered her head and said, "Can you... let me go?"

　　Lin Feng looked embarrassed, let go of Fan Xiang and said, "Sorry, I was scared by this." Lin Feng looked up at Sun Haiqing in front of him. At this time, Sun Haiqing also came back to his senses, but his eyes were staring straight at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng looked at Sun Haiqing and said, "I am back. You didn't expect that. Are you disappointed?"

　　Sun Haiqing had more than 200 people guarding him, and Qiu Zhan as his backer. He was not willing to be outdone, and stared directly at Lin Feng, saying: "It seems that the competition between us has only just begun."

　　Lin Feng sneered and said, "Okay, let's wait and see."

　　"Master Feng...it's Master Feng...Master Feng is back..."

　　Among the onlookers, besides the members of the Flying Tigers, there were of course other people, so there were also some who were once fans of Lin Feng.

　　Seeing the crowd getting restless, and seeing Lin Feng's disdainful sneer, Sun Haiqing was furious and said, "It's better to do it today than to wait for a day. Since we have met today, let's start this game."

　　Seeing that Sun Haiqing would not give up today, Lin Feng no longer hesitated to speak out, and said bluntly: "How can a defeated general talk about courage? Since you still want to humiliate yourself, then today I will make you lose sincerely."

　　This time, Sun Haiqing actually took the initiative and stabbed with a sword, straight at Lin Feng's heart. Because the distance between the two was too close, the onlookers screamed in surprise.

　　However, just when Sun Haiqing's sword was against Lin Feng's chest, the tip of the sword could no longer move forward. Instead, a stream of energy rebounded along the sword body. Sun Haiqing was startled, and it was too late to draw the sword. He quickly dropped the sword and flew straight backwards.

　　Lin Feng had no intention of harming his life. He just wanted to give him a scare. Seeing Sun Haiqing abandon his sword, he was slightly delighted. He grabbed Sun Haiqing's sword and it fell into his hand. Then a figure appeared and chased after Sun Haiqing.

　　Sun Haiqing is indeed a master of magical powers. In more than a year, he has mastered his magical powers to such perfection. It seems that he can be regarded as a genius. When Sun Haiqing saw Lin Feng catching up, he immediately activated his magical powers and used the air around him. In just a moment, all the airflow formed an air wall in front of him.

　　Lin Feng smiled in his heart when he saw this. He shook his wrist, and the sword, which was originally considered a low-level treasure, suddenly turned into several pieces and flew straight towards the air wall.

　　Seeing the sword broken, the onlookers were suddenly in an uproar again, saying that the sword was not Lin Feng's, and that using it by force would inevitably result in a situation where both the fish died and the net was broken. It was a pity that the fish died but the net was not broken. However, they did not know that the sword was broken deliberately by Lin Feng.

　　The fragments fell on the air wall, and the air wall covering Sun Haiqing shattered in an instant, and the sword pieces also fell down, but Lin Feng did not stop.

　　Suddenly, at this moment, a wind blade fell straight towards Lin Feng's head. This was Sun Haiqing's final attack.

　　The knife was clearly visible, which showed that Sun Haiqing's magic power had reached a limit. Therefore, those who were watching became agitated all of a sudden, thinking that this knife was enough to kill Lin Feng.

　　Only Lin Zheng and his seven companions walked leisurely towards the crowd, because they knew that Shi Yufeng's purple lightning Yin Lei sword could not hurt Lin Feng at all, let alone the magic energy sword of a small master of magical powers?

　　Sure enough, when the wind blade fell, Lin Feng did not dodge. Instead, he went straight for it, with the half-broken sword stretched out and pointed directly at Sun Haiqing's throat.

　　The wind blade fell on Lin Feng's head, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Not to mention hurting Lin Feng at all, it didn't even touch a hair. Sun Haiqing was stunned for a moment, and stood there in a daze.

　　Lin Feng looked at the pale Sun Haiqing and said with a smile: "Has the competition between us just begun or has it ended?"

　　Sun Haiqing trembled slightly and stopped talking.

　　Lin Feng threw away the half-broken sword in his hand, turned around and walked towards Fan Xiang, and said: "Are you the second waste that is rumored to be so popular?" Lin Feng smiled so easily and comfortably, as if everything that happened just now was just a casual trial.

　　Fan Xiang looked at Lin Feng and made a face, saying, "Are you the number one useless senior brother?"

　　Lin Feng laughed, as if he was in an empty place under the watchful eyes of the crowd. He completely ignored those Flying Tigers who were eyeing him covetously as if they were air. He joked with Fan Xiang and had a lively conversation.

　　When Lin Feng and his companions were about to leave, Lin Feng said to the Flying Tigers, "If I hear you, the Flying Tigers, bully anyone again, I will destroy you to ashes."

　　At this time, no one from the Flying Tigers dared to speak.

　　Lin Feng and the other nine people parted ways in Stepping Immortal Courtyard and returned to their own places, but Li Jing chose to return to the Sword Saint Hall with Lin Feng and Fan Xiang.

　　Perhaps it was because he was more timid as he got closer to home. The closer he got to the Sword Saint Hall, the slower Lin Feng walked. Li Jing and Fan Xiang both felt that this was somewhat inconsistent with Lin Feng's style.

　　On the way, Lin Feng asked a lot of questions about the Sword Saint Hall and the Sword Saint, and Fan Xiang answered them one by one. The biggest change in the Sword Saint Hall in the past year was that another person came to the Sword Saint Hall, but this did not change the loneliness of the Sword Saint Hall, because it was also in this year that Lin Feng left and never returned, and there was no news of his life or death.

　　Fan Xiang suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "Brother, do you know that in this year, Master would look out from the stone in the square every day. I think he was probably looking forward to your arrival."

　　Lin Feng felt a lump in his nose when he heard this. He raised his head to look at the tall Sword Saint Hall, but his eyes could not turn, so he did not see the old Sword Saint who was looking into the distance from the high rock.

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "Master... is he... the old man okay?" This was the question Lin Feng had asked for the umpteenth time.

　　Fan Xiang did not mind Lin Feng being long-winded, and said patiently: "Master is fine, except for his gray hair, everything is fine."

　　Lin Feng remained silent for a moment, then he sped up and said, "Let's go."

　　When he came to the stone steps outside the Sword Saint Hall square, Lin Feng stopped for a moment, and his thoughts instantly went back to a year ago, when he had just escaped from underground and arrived at the Sword Saint Hall, which was dead silent. At that time, he thought that the Sword Saint had abandoned him, and he waited for a long time...

　　Lin Feng stood on the last step, his eyes fixed on the old swordsman who was standing against the wind on the high stone in the center of the square. Only a year had passed, but Lin Feng suddenly realized that he had aged a lot, as if ten thousand years had passed. His gray hair showed the vicissitudes of life and the ruthlessness of time.

　　The muscles on Lin Feng's face twitched, his nose felt sore, and a sparkling mist suddenly flashed in his eyes.

　　"Master..." Lin Feng murmured softly, staring at the old Sword Saint with wide eyes.

　　Chapter 144: How is my sister-in-law?

　　The Sword Saint floated down from the stone and looked at Lin Feng. Although he was excited, he did not show it and said calmly, "I'm glad you're back."

　　Lin Feng only felt tears welling up in his eyes at this moment. He clenched his fists tightly several times, smiled, and said, "Master, Feng'er is back."

　　Seeing the two of them standing there in such a stalemate, Fan Xiang looked around, pulled Lin Feng, and said, "Hey, why are you such a grown man and yet you are so fussy? Master is very happy to see you alive. Let's go, let's go to the Third Master and Disciple to have a good chat. You also need to tell me where you have been this year. I believe Master would also like to know."

　　Li Jing felt like she was being left out, so she hurriedly said, "Hey, there's still me. This is also my home."

　　Fan Xiang turned around and looked at Li Jing who looked anxious and said, "Hey, I only heard that I have a senior brother, but I didn't hear that I also have a senior sister."

　　Li Jing blinked her eyes, smiled brightly, and approached Fan Xiang and said, "How is my sister-in-law?"

　　Fan Xiang froze in place, his eyes swirling around, and for a while, he shook his head like the waves. Just as he was about to speak, Li Jing interrupted him, "Humph... Don't forget that I know your secret."

　　"Ah?" Fan Xiang exclaimed softly, quickly covered his mouth, looked straight at Li Jing, then narrowed his eyes, looked Li Jing up and down, and said: "Hey, what are you talking about, what secret do I have?"

　　Li Jing looked up and saw Lin Feng was already walking forward, so she said softly, "Hmph... Don't think I can't see that you wouldn't have lost earlier. Why did you pretend to lose to Sun Haiqing?"

　　Fan Xiang chuckled, then pulled Li Jing's sleeve and said, "You can see this. Tell me, did you see it?"

　　Li Jing thought for a moment and said, "He is the number one loser in the world. Do you think he can see it?" Although Li Jing said this, he secretly thought in his heart, "His cultivation is far superior to mine. How can he not see it?"

　　Fan Xiang leaned close to Li Jing and said softly, "It's settled then. You must not tell this to my senior brother. Let's go. How about you become my junior sister?"

　　Li Jing shook her head and said, "That won't do. If you want to be my senior sister, you have to be my senior sister. Do you know how many years I have been in the Sword Saint Hall?"

　　Fan Xiang shook his head like a wave and said, "I really don't know, but it's better not to know. I just want a junior sister now." Fan Xiang turned around and looked at the Sword Saint who was talking to Lin Feng at the moment. He walked over and said with a smile, "Hey, Master, this little sister wants to be your disciple. I have accepted her on your behalf. Master, she will be my junior sister from now on."

　　The Sword Master looked up at the smiling Fan Xiang and said, "You little girl, you actually stepped into my shoes. Well, Master is in a good mood today, so I'll let you do what you want for once."

　　When Li Jing heard the Sword Saint's agreement, she was delighted and immediately knelt down and said, "Disciple Li Jing greets Master, but can I be her senior sister?" Li Jing pointed at Fan Xiang beside her.

　　When Fan Xiang saw this, he quickly shook his head and said, "Master, this is absolutely not possible. Everything has a first come first served principle. I still want to be your senior brother's senior sister."

　　Li Jing looked straight at Fan Xiang. Fan Xiang touched his nose, snorted, and laughed triumphantly.

　　The final result, of course, was based on first come first served. Li Jing became the third disciple of the Gewu Department. Fan Xiang was happy about this for several days, while Lin Feng was depressed for several days because of these two life-threatening junior sisters.

　　It was the beginning of February again. Lin Feng got up early and walked quietly towards the back mountain.

　　"It's been a year. I wonder if you're still here."

　　While Lin Feng was thinking, he had already arrived at the bamboo building in the back mountain, but he did not dare to move forward easily.

　　"This sword is just a lesson. If you dare to come within a hundred feet of my Tingfeng Building again, I will destroy your soul..."

　　Although a year had passed, the voice in the bamboo building sounded faintly in the depths of Lin Feng's memory. He couldn't help but shook his head and said to himself: "Mu Ye Xin, you want to kill me, but also want to save me. Is there really any relationship between us? Then can you tell me, what is the relationship between us?" Lin Feng thought about it and walked straight forward, but accidentally stepped within a hundred feet, and this time he did not feel the strong sword energy as before, it was much thinner than before.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, looking at the bamboo building, and said: "Could it be that you haven't come back yet? Why is the sword formation not as powerful as before?"

　　Lin Feng didn't know that it was not that the sword formation had become weaker, but that Lin Feng's cultivation was no longer the same as before, so now these sword energies could not cause much harm to him.

　　Even so, Lin Feng still had lingering fears and did not dare to move forward. He stood a hundred feet away and clasped his fists and said, "Miss Muye, I am Lin Feng. I am visiting you today. I do not mean to offend you, but I have some questions for you."

　　After Lin Feng finished speaking, he stood up and looked straight at the Tingfeng Building in the wind. After a while, there was no movement in the bamboo building. Lin Feng couldn't help feeling a little disappointed. He smiled self-deprecatingly and sighed to himself, "It seems that you really didn't come back. Where could you have gone? Since you were able to seal the Demon Suppression Tower with your sword, you should have the ability to survive. Where did you go? I just hope there won't be any accidents."

　　Lin Feng stayed there for a long time, seeing no movement, and finally turned around and went back.

　　After Lin Feng left, a figure suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest next to the bamboo building. She was Fan Xiang, the second most useless person in the entire Yuhua Sect. Fan Xiang looked at Lin Feng's back, and her expression changed, and she turned into Mu Ye Xin. Until Lin Feng completely disappeared from her sight, she turned back to look at the bamboo building and whispered softly: "It turns out that we really know each other." As she spoke, her expression changed slightly again and turned into Fan Xiang.

　　The news of Lin Feng's return first spread among the outer sect disciples, and in less than a month it reached the ears of the inner sect disciples. The person who was most excited to hear the news was of course Ouyang Qian. Half a year ago, Lin Feng left with Li Jing and was hunted down by Shi Yufeng. After that, there was no news of Lin Feng, so she once thought that Lin Feng was killed by Shi Yufeng. Unexpectedly, today she heard Luo Yi talking about the news of Lin Feng's return, and she knocked over her powder box while she was dressing.

　　Seeing this, Luo Yi said with a smile: "Are you excited about going to practice with Senior Brother Qiu Zhan today?"

　　Chen Xue also laughed and said jokingly, "Senior Brother Qiu Zhan is a master that is rarely seen in hundreds of years among our inner disciples. I think he might be able to rank on the Mountain and River Ranking in the next Mountain and River Ranking Competition. It is only a matter of time before he becomes a true disciple."

　　Luo Yi said: "All the true disciples are masters of the Immortal Realm. Even if Senior Brother Qiu Zhan has gone through the great catastrophe of wind and fire, it is hard to say whether he can break through to the Immortal Realm. Besides, there are ten masters on the Mountain and River Ranking. Any one of them is stronger than Senior Brother Qiu Zhan."

　　Chen Xue rolled her eyes at Luo Yi and said, "Is there anyone who talks like you?"

　　Luo Yi quickly shut up and said nothing.

　　Ouyang Qian only felt her heart beating faster at this moment. She pressed her chest tightly and did not hear a word that Luo Yi and Chen Xue said.

　　After a while, Ouyang Qian straightened the overturned powder box and asked, "What were you talking about just now?"

　　Suddenly, at this moment, a woman ran in with a smile and said, "Sister Ouyang, Senior Brother Qiu Zhan is here."

　　"Here you are, Princess. Hurry up and pack. Senior Brother Qiu Zhan is the man that thousands of women want to date but can't. I really envy you for always having a senior brother by your side." Chen Xue said.

　　Luo Yi also nodded repeatedly and said, "That's right, they are really a perfect match. The most talented and the most beautiful inner disciples, this is really a match made in heaven. Hurry up and put on your makeup, princess. A new day means a new look."

　　Ouyang Qian was stunned for a moment, then said, "Go and tell Senior Brother Qiu Zhan for me that I'm not feeling well today and don't want to practice anymore."

　　Luo Yi, Chen Xue, and the inner sect disciple who came in to talk were all stunned for a moment. After a while, Luo Yi took a breath and said, "Hey, Princess, is there something wrong with you? Many people want to get some advice from Senior Brother Qiu Zhan but can't, but you want it but don't want it. Princess, what's wrong with you?"

　　Chen Xue also said quickly: "Yes, Princess, you have to think it over carefully. Oh, by the way, if you don't go, can you let me go?"

　　Ouyang Qian said: "You can go if you want. I'm not feeling well today and really don't want to practice. Let's wait until next time."

　　Seeing that Ouyang Qian had made up her mind, Luo Yi couldn't help but shook his head and said, "You have to think it through. Some things, once lost, can never be returned."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "Is it that exaggerated? I just asked Senior Brother Qiu Zhan to teach me a few tips on cultivation. You make it sound like it's a major event in your life."

　　Luo Yi smiled and said, "Isn't this obvious? Looking at all the inner disciples, the only one who is worthy of Senior Brother Qiu Zhan is you, the little princess of Yan. Of course, the only one who is worthy of you is Senior Brother Qiu Zhan. Today's gathering can be said to be a gathering of great people. It may even be passed down as a good story for the ages. I, Luo Yi, also know myself. Even if the princess doesn't go, I am too lazy to join in the fun."

　　Chapter 145: Small Talk

　　Chen Xue's face became a little embarrassed. She glanced at Luo Yi and said, "Aren't you saying that I have no self-awareness?"

　　Luo Yi quickly smiled and said, "Sister Xue, you are overthinking. Everyone knows that in the entire inner sect, apart from the princess, who else can stand shoulder to shoulder with Sister Xue?"

　　Chen Xue smiled contentedly and said, "See how exaggerated you are."

　　Luo Yi smiled and said, "Luo Yi just likes to tell the truth."

　　Seeing the two of them talking unhappily to each other, Ouyang Qian felt annoyed and said, "Okay, okay, all of you go and help me postpone this date. If you want to go, go ahead. I really don't feel well today. I'm going to lie down for a while." After saying that, she got up and went back to bed and lay down in her clothes.

　　Chen Xue stood up, looked at Luo Yi with a smile and said, "Do you want to go?"

　　Luo Yi shook his head and said, "I'd rather not go. If you want to go, go ahead. I have some personal matters to take care of later, hehe..."

　　"Then I'll take on the responsibility." Chen Xue said and turned and walked out.

　　At this time, Qiu Zhan was wearing a white robe and looked full of energy, worthy of the title of the inner sect leader.

　　Chen Xue walked out of the girls' dormitory building and looked at the heroic Qiu Zhan from afar. She immediately smiled and said kindly, "Senior Qiu Zhan, are you waiting for Sister Ouyang?"

　　Qiu Zhan didn't understand Chen Xue's intention yet, so he nodded politely and said, "That's right, Sister Xue, has Ouyang not packed yet?"

　　Chen Xue smiled and said, "Brother, I came here for this very reason. Sister Ouyang said that she was feeling a little unwell today, so I am sorry for letting you down."

　　Qiu Zhan was stunned for a moment, then said, "Oh?" A look of loss instantly appeared on his face.

　　Chen Xue saw this, rolled her eyes, and said, "Hey, Senior Brother, I've also encountered a lot of problems recently. Can you explain them to me?"

　　Qiu Zhan laughed and said, "I'm sorry, Sister Xue, I just remembered that I still have some things to do. I may not be free today. I'm really sorry."

　　This was clearly a rejection of Chen Xue's request, so Chen Xue felt a burning sensation on her face, but she still smiled and said, "Oh, but Sister Ouyang is also very strange. She was fine when she got up in the morning, and was excited to get dressed, but after hearing the news, she suddenly became a different person."

　　Qiu Zhan was stunned. He had originally planned to leave, but when he heard this, he weighed it in his heart and asked hurriedly, "What did you say? What's the news?"

　　Seeing Qiu Zhan's rapid change, Chen Xue began to think in her heart and said, "Brother, do you still remember Lin Feng?"

　　"Lin Feng?" Qiu Jihe hesitated for a moment and asked, "Who is Lin Feng? How come I still remember him?"

　　Chen Xue laughed and said, "It seems that Senior Brother is really forgetful. Do you still remember the boy on the assay table last year?"

　　After Chen Xue's reminder, Qiu Zhan suddenly recalled that he had said that if he heard Lin Feng bully others with the magic weapon again, he would make him die. Thinking of this, Qiu Zhan's sword-like eyebrows unconsciously raised, and said: "Him? What you said is true. By the way, didn't you say he is dead?"

　　Chen Xue nodded and said, "That's the rumor, but there's news about him recently."

　　"There's news about him again?" Qiu Zhan was puzzled and said, "These people are really boring. Is a mere outer sect disciple worthy of their attention? Even if he's not dead yet, what does it have to do with Ouyang?"

　　Chen Xue quickly glanced around and saw that there was no one around. She put her mouth close to Qiu Zhan's ear and whispered, "Brother, do you know that last year, when Sister Ouyang was changing her clothes, that scoundrel saw her naked?"

　　"What? You've seen it all?" Qiu Zhan almost jumped up in anger, but he immediately calmed down and asked softly, "Is this true?"

　　Chen Xue nodded and said, "Junior sister, I can guarantee with my life that this is absolutely true. Moreover, Sister Ouyang has not allowed this news to be announced. Most of the few outsiders who knew about it are now dead."

　　Qiu Zhan's face twitched and he clenched his fists tightly. He said, "Why did she do this? She could have told me. Even if I dug out the eyes of this gangster, no one would dare to do anything to me."

　　Chen Xue quickly said, "Brother, you don't know this. At first, we thought that Sister Ouyang felt it would be embarrassing if this matter got out, but judging from the changes today, it seems that this is not the case."

　　"So what happened today? Can you tell me about it?"

　　Chen Xue said: "Today we were chatting there, and suddenly when we mentioned that Lin Feng was back, Sister Ouyang started to tremble all over, and she accidentally knocked over her powder box, and then she said she was not feeling well."

　　Qiu Zhan gnashed his teeth and said, "This gangster is a shameless person. It seems that he must be taught a lesson. Oh, by the way, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me directly. Let's go and talk while we walk."

　　Luo Yi watched Chen Xue follow Qiu Zhan from the pavilion, and she felt indignant. She turned around and walked towards the room angrily, muttering as she walked, "I really don't know what's wrong with the princess. She just threw the piece of cake to someone else. It's really infuriating."

　　When Luo Yi pushed the door open and entered the room, she was stunned for a moment. She looked at Ouyang Qian, who had already finished dressing up, and said excitedly, "Princess, have you figured it out?" As she spoke, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and she sighed and said, "It's a pity that they have already left."

　　Ouyang Qian turned around and looked at Luo Yi, who looked disappointed, and said, "Gone, are you really gone?"

　　Luo Yi nodded weakly and said, "How could it be fake? They were talking and laughing. Oh, my poor princess."

　　Ouyang Qian became excited and said, "Then we can set off. Oh, by the way, do you want to go with me?"

　　Luo Yi was stunned by Ouyang Qian. Her eyes started to swirl. She looked at Ouyang Qian who seemed to be in a hurry and asked, "Hey, Princess, where are we going?"

　　Ouyang Qian said: "Sword Saint Hall, let me see if that bastard comes back with all his wounds."

　　"Sword Saint Hall?" Luo Yi suddenly suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, and hurriedly picked them out and asked, "Hey, Princess, just now... was it... did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?"

　　Ouyang Qian was stunned for a moment, looking at Luo Yi who looked confused, and said: "What do you mean I said it wrong and you heard it wrong? Hurry up and pack up, we are going to the Sword Saint Hall. I didn't expect that this bastard could come back alive, it's really not easy."

　　Even though Ouyang Qian kept calling him a bastard, there wasn't a trace of anger on her face. Instead, she was smiling so hard that her mouth seemed unable to close.

　　Luo Yi was completely confused by Ouyang Qian. She didn't know what Ouyang Qian was saying at this moment. When she confirmed that the princess didn't make a mistake and she didn't hear it wrong, she shook her head like the wave and asked in confusion: "Princess, is there really something wrong with you? Why is your attitude so uncharacteristic today? To be honest, I'm totally not used to it." Luo Yi said this before she lazily began to clean up.

　　Luo Yi and Ouyang Qian flew on their swords, starting from Sixiang Hall and heading straight for Gewu Peak. Until they were almost there, Luo Yi was still confused. The only possibility was that Ouyang Qian had fallen in love with Lin Feng, but this was something that could never happen. Even if the dead were resurrected and the rivers flowed backwards, a high and mighty little princess like Ouyang Qian would never fall in love with a man from the smallest country in the world, not to mention that he was just an outer disciple.

　　Speaking of the inner and outer gates, there seems to be only a thin line between the outer and inner disciples, but in fact there are several levels of separation between them. To put it simply, the inner disciples were all geniuses, but many of them never focused on cultivation after stepping into this threshold, and just sat there enjoying the benefits of the sect. As long as they do not leave the Yuhua Gate, it is enough for them to live for hundreds of years.

　　If all this was not the case, then what was going on? Luo Yi couldn't figure it out and couldn't ask for an answer, so he had to follow Ouyang Qian straight to the Sword Saint Hall.

　　The New Year has passed and the inner gate assessment has begun. Today, after Lin Feng and the other two had packed up, they prepared to rush to Tai Chi Square. Lin Feng secretly thanked God that he did not miss the time.

　　Suddenly, just as the three of them stepped out of the Sword Saint Hall and were about to go down the mountain, two figures flashed in the air. Luo Yi and Ouyang Qian had already arrived above the Sword Saint Hall on their swords.

　　================Today a really stupid thing happened. Recently I found that I always hit the [Insert] key habitually when typing on the keyboard, causing one word to overwrite another. So I simply didn't use Word to type and used a txt file directly. But at around 7 o'clock this evening, the air conditioner and water heater were all on, and then... I guessed it, the circuit breaker tripped. I missed using a desktop computer, and I can't afford it. All my hard work today has been wasted. I feel really stupid. No, Don't worry, everyone. Although today's more than 10,000 words are gone, the minimum of 5,000 words every day is still guaranteed. The reason why I expressed my unhappiness is that I want to make you happy for a while. Valentine's Day is coming soon. I wish you all to spend Valentine's Day in pairs. Of course, it doesn't matter if you are alone. If you can't spend this Valentine's Day, there are still Chinese Valentine's Day waiting for you. If you really don't want to, then just be gay to the end, O(∩_∩)O Haha~============================

　　Chapter 146 Absolute Genius

　　Of course Lin Feng still remembered Ouyang Qian. After all, they had been through hardships together. He looked up at the lofty Ouyang Qian and smiled, "Oh, I didn't expect you still care about me so much. You came to see me so soon? Tell me, did you miss me a lot after not seeing me for a few days?"

　　Li Jing quickly came to Lin Feng and whispered, "Stupid, it's not just a few days, it's more than half a year."

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun around, and he muttered, "Well, this, I forgot again, but I still think it's only a few days."

　　Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Feng, who seemed to be full of energy. Somehow, the nervousness she had felt earlier disappeared completely. Instead, she felt indescribably comfortable, as if something in her heart had finally been settled.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng still had that "cynical" look, Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "Hey, bastard, I didn't expect you to come back alive. It's not easy, haha..."

　　Lin Feng touched his nose and coughed lightly, showing that he did not agree with Ouyang Qian's words. He said, "Have you forgotten? I said that I will be the senior brother. Just wait, junior sister."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled awkwardly and said, "If you want to be the senior brother, come back in your next life."

　　Seeing the two laughing heartily, as if they were good friends, Fan Xiang asked Li Jing, "They look like they know each other well. What's going on?"

　　Li Jing said, "More than familiar, this idiot once threatened the little princess and forced her to be his maid. He always wanted her to sleep with him."

　　"Ah?" Fan Xiang screamed, glared at Lin Feng fiercely, and said, "Hey, you big pervert, what kind of dirty things are you thinking about?"

　　When Lin Feng heard Li Jing tell him all his past embarrassments, he immediately rolled his eyes at Li Jing and said, "Does it mean you have nothing to do if you don't say a few bad things about me every day?"

　　Li Jing glanced at Lin Feng unconvincedly and said, "Hey, what's it to you?"

　　Fan Xiang angrily pulled Li Jing and said, "Let's go. We won't have to pay any attention to this rapist." Then the two of them made a face at Lin Feng and rushed down the mountain.

　　Seeing that the two of them were ignoring him, Lin Feng couldn't help but kick his feet, looked up at Ouyang Qian who was smiling awkwardly, and said, "Hey, why do you have time to hang out in my Sword Saint Hall when you are not accompanying your Senior Brother Qiu Zhan? Are you missing the days when you were my maid?"

　　Ouyang Qian simply regarded those past events as a "great shame". When she heard Lin Feng talking about them, she immediately became furious and cursed: "You bastard, are you really not dead? This is Yuhua Sect. What would be the consequences if you offended such a beautiful and charming goddess?"

　　Ouyang Qian said this with an evil smile, but Lin Feng just smiled disapprovingly and said, "Don't worry, if they knew this was their future senior brother, I don't think they would dare to say anything, and they would be too late to curry favor with him."

　　Ouyang Qian was almost pissed off by Lin Feng. She kicked on the sword a few times and said, "You damn bastard, just do what you should do. Oh, by the way, I heard that you are going to have a second round of assessment. Those Shura Thorns of yours are of no use to you. You are a lazy bug who can neither make pills nor refine weapons. Why don't you give me one?" Ouyang Qian said with a wry smile.

　　Lin Feng touched the storage bag and found that there were still a few left, so he took one out and threw it on the table, saying, "Since you care so much about me, take it."

　　Ouyang Qian did not expect Lin Feng to be so generous. She was delighted and quickly took the Shura Thorn. The Shura Thorn was crystal clear, like crystal, and it was glittering. Even Luo Yi was drooling at the sight. He asked in amazement, "Princess, this Shura Thorn, this..."

　　Ouyang Qian saw what Luo Yi was thinking, and immediately said to Lin Feng: "Hey, bastard, don't you have a lot? This is my sister, give me another one, it's useless to leave it to a loser like you anyway."

　　Lin Feng had noticed Luo Yi a long time ago. When he heard Ouyang Qian's words, he was not angry but laughed and asked, "No problem, but can I know who she is? I didn't expect you have such a beautiful sister. It's really rare." Lin Feng said and threw another one out.

　　Luo Yi took the Shura Thorn, and was overjoyed. He immediately clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, bastard. Just call me Luo Yi."

　　"Asshole?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and muttered: "Did you also call him asshole? Well, that's fine, but we can't give this little princess any patents." Thinking about it, he said: "So it's Miss Yiyi."

　　Ouyang Qian felt uncomfortable when she saw Lin Feng's eyes shift to Luo Yi. She said, "Hey, bastard, is this your second round of assessment today? Why don't you go? We are all waiting to see how Senior Brother Qiu Zhan will crush you to ashes."

　　When it comes to Qiu Zhan, Lin Feng gets furious, but now he is no longer afraid of Qiu Zhan. Not to mention Qiu Zhan, even the ten people on the Mountain and River List, or the immortal masters, he is no longer afraid.

　　Lin Feng smiled as he looked at Ouyang Qian and Luo Yi and said, "Go and inform Qiu Zhan for me and tell him that I, Lin Feng, am here. Let's see who will be crushed to ashes." As Lin Feng said this, he immediately used the wind-controlling technique and headed straight for the Tai Chi Square.

　　Now, Lin Feng's wind-controlling skills are far superior to what they were in the past. He was able to cover a distance of hundreds of feet in a flash, which immediately shocked Ouyang Qian and Luo Yi.

　　Luo Yi looked at Lin Feng's increasingly smaller figure and said, "Is this really the bastard loser from last year? How come his Qinggong has become so bad after just one year of not seeing him?"

　　Ouyang Qian stared at Lin Feng's figure blankly, and thought to herself: "It seems that being able to escape from the hands of the immortal master is no accident. This kind of lightness skill, let alone the immortal master, I'm afraid it can be compared with people in the immortal realm. What have you experienced in the past six months?" At this time, Ouyang Qian actually regretted not going to Taiyi Sect with Lin Feng and then accompanying him on the adventure.

　　Hearing Luo Yi's words, Ouyang Qian smiled awkwardly and said, "No matter how great you are, you are just a waste."

　　Luo Yi squinted his eyes, stared at Ouyang Qian's side, and said, "Is he really just a waste? I heard that he can be a person with zero talent in all eight magical powers. Have you ever seen such a person? There is no such thing as an absolute waste in this world. According to the law of extremes, an absolute waste is also an absolute genius."

　　Luo Yi's words suddenly enlightened Ouyang Qian. In her mind, she instantly recalled the past experiences she had with Lin Feng. She smiled unconsciously and shook her head, saying, "It seems that what you said makes sense. An absolute waste is also an absolute genius. Based on his personality, I'm afraid that one day the Yuhua Sect will really be ruined by him."

　　Luo Yixie smiled and said, "The princess seems to be very worried about him."

　　Ouyang Qian was stunned and said quickly: "Compared to this bastard, I would rather worry about Sun Haiqing."

　　"Hehe..." Luo Yi laughed, then said, "Oh, by the way, Princess, what did that bastard mean by maid earlier?"

　　When Ouyang Qian mentioned this, she immediately felt overwhelmed and said, "Let's go, we should go back. When Chen Xue comes back, she will suspect that we are doing something shameful behind her back."

　　As they talked, the two of them went straight towards the Four Elephants Hall.

　　Lin Feng came to the Tai Chi Square. At this time, the Tai Chi Square was also crowded with people. Lin Feng walked around for a long time before he saw the figures of Li Jing and Fan Xiang. He hurriedly went to greet them, but before he got close to them, the two of them dodged to the side and glared at Lin Feng fiercely.

　　Lin Feng froze in place for a moment. He looked at the two of them and shrugged helplessly, muttering to himself, "Alas, it is true that only women and villains are difficult to raise. Alas, what a sin this is."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Master..."

　　…

　　At this moment, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and six others surrounded him at once. Lin Feng was delighted to see them. He turned around and glanced at Fan Xiang and Li Jing, as if to say, "Without you, there are still people who care about me, hehe..."

　　"Master Zheng, Sister Hong, I was looking for you."

　　Xiao Hong laughed, looked at Fan Xiang and Li Jing in the crowd, and said, "You must have made the beauty angry."

　　Lin Zheng came up and said, "Mr. Feng, not only are you lucky, but your romantic luck also blossoms earlier than others."

　　Lin Feng whispered, "You don't know, these are two evil stars. If you see me dead on the street one day, don't be surprised, because I was killed by these two evil women."

　　After Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone laughed and said, "Is it so exaggerated?"

　　At this moment, Fan Xiang and Li Jing rushed over. They looked at Lin Feng like they were questioning a criminal and asked, "Hey, you shameless fellow, are you saying bad things about us again?"

　　Lin Feng froze for a moment, his eyes flickering from left to right at the two people beside him, shaking his head like the wave and saying, "Two ladies, I think you have misunderstood. I didn't say anything, and they can all testify. Of course, if they did say anything, it would be to praise your beauty, right? Right, don't you agree?"

　　Han Yutong smiled and said, "Mr. Feng did say that, and we can all testify to that."

　　Li Jing looked at Fan Xiang and asked, "Hey, do you believe it?"

　　Fan Xiang rolled his eyes, looked at Li Jing and said, "Hey, I've told you so many times, when in front of a crowd, remember to raise your head and call me Senior Sister, got it?"

　　Li Jing's eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Fan Xiang and said unconvincedly, "It's obviously because I have more seniority. Even Master said so."

　　Fan Xiang was even more unwilling to be outdone and grumbled: "I don't care. Master said that we should follow the first-come-first-served principle. Although you have stayed in Yuhua Sect and there are..."

　　When Li Jing heard Fan Xiang was about to reveal her secret, she quickly interrupted him and said, "Okay, okay, Senior Sister, is this okay?"

　　Fan Xiang nodded with satisfaction and smiled with a sense of accomplishment. Suddenly, his eyes began to roll again and he asked, "Hey, what did you say just now?"

　　Lin Feng thought about it, but couldn't remember what it was, so he said, "I forgot it too. Let's ask this idiot. Hey, idiot, do you remember what we just said?"

　　Lin Feng was so amused by the two junior sisters who made him both love and fear them. He looked around and said, "Of course, we are discussing the upcoming battlefield outside the domain." Lin Feng cleverly changed the subject and shifted the question to the assessment that everyone was more concerned about.

　　Chapter 147 Conspiracy

　　Lin Feng's move really worked. As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Xiao Hong said, "By the way, we are here to discuss this topic. The assessment in the extraterritorial battlefield is to deal with a large number of demons. Only those who have passed the test completely will have the opportunity to enter the final."

　　The extraterritorial battlefield is indispensable in the assessment for the promotion of outer disciples to inner disciples of Yuhua Sect held every ten years. The extraterritorial battlefield is a space built by the most supreme elders of Yuhua Sect through the generations using their powerful cultivation. After being perfected by countless generations, the extraterritorial battlefield can now be said to be very mature, and it is impeccable in terms of both safety and feasibility.

　　Outer disciples who enter the extraterritorial battlefield will enter independent spaces in groups, usually divided into groups of ten. After entering their own space, it still depends on their own strength. Only those who can hold on to the end and come out can be considered to have passed.

　　There are a large number of demons in the extraterritorial battlefield. Even the lower demons can rival Shura in strength, so it can be said that the extraterritorial battlefield is a life-or-death situation.

　　Of course, these elders in the Yuhua Sect don't want people to die. They can check the battle situation in the battlefield outside the domain from the Yuhua Peak. When some people can't hold on any longer, these elders will send true disciples to bring back those who can't hold on, but in doing so they will naturally lose the opportunity to become inner disciples.

　　Lin Feng counted and said, "We have exactly nine people here, which is not enough for a group. Let's find another one to form a team, so as not to waste resources."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng saw Wang Haiyan standing alone in the crowd, smiled, and walked straight towards Wang Haiyan and greeted her. Wang Haiyan thought that Lin Feng was here to provoke her again, and the situation immediately became tense.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng quickly said, "Don't panic, Senior Sister. I, Lin Feng, have no ill intentions today."

　　Wang Haiyan relaxed and asked, "So what do you want to do? There shouldn't be anything to talk about between us."

　　Lin Feng thought about it, and thought that if he kindly invited her to join their group, Wang Haiyan would never participate with her personality, so he said, "There is something extremely dangerous, I wonder if Senior Sister dares to do it."

　　"Provoke me? Humph..." Wang Haiyan snorted coldly and said, "Tell me what's the matter."

　　Lin Feng explained the situation to Wang Haiyan. After listening, Wang Haiyan sneered. She thought Lin Feng wanted to deal with her in the extraterritorial battlefield, so she said, "Just tell me what you want to do. Your every move in the extraterritorial battlefield will be monitored by the elders. You won't have the chance to cheat. I don't believe you can do anything to me. Okay, I'll go."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Okay, that's straightforward. Don't worry, I, Lin Feng, am not a fool. I know you were also a victim last time."

　　"Master Feng, let's go. Some people have been sent out of the domain." Xiao Hong came up and saw Wang Haiyan. She immediately clasped her fists and saluted, saying, "Senior Sister."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng and the others were very polite, Wang Haiyan also clasped her fists and said, "To be honest, I can't bear to be called Senior Sister. Please call me by my name."

　　Fan Xiang suddenly rushed over and interrupted, "It's better to call me by my name, haha...Haiyan...sister..." Fan Xiang paused, making everyone laugh.

　　Soon Wang Haiyan realized that Lin Feng and his people were not as annoying as she had imagined, and that Lin Feng was not as difficult to get along with as the legend said.

　　When Lin Feng arrived at the battlefield outside the domain, he found that he was like being in outer space. There was a vast expanse of land all around, and there was no life at all in the huge space.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but exclaimed at the endless space: "I never thought that our ancestors of Yuhua Sect were so powerful that they could build such a space. It's really amazing."

　　Lin Zheng smiled and said, "This doesn't sound like what Master Feng would say, haha... Master Feng has always liked to belittle others, but I didn't expect him to praise others today. This is really rare, haha..."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You can't say that. It's not that I, Lin Feng, like to belittle people. I just like to talk about things based on facts. Oh, by the way, where did the demons come from in this endless battlefield? There is not even a ghost. You must be fooling people."

　　Xiao Hong said: "The demon is a wisp of gas, a wisp of consciousness. Those with high cultivation can be said to be omnipresent, and can transform into various appearances. It is best for us not to leave."

　　Lin Feng felt a chill in his heart when he heard this, and asked, "So we have to come up with a code word, otherwise it would be very bad if the Heavenly Demon was confused with ourselves."

　　When Fan Xiang heard this, he nodded immediately and put forward his own idea, saying, "How about being a dragon and stepping on a flying tiger? This is what we have been doing all along, brother."

　　"Be a Heavenly Dragon and step on a Flying Tiger...haha...excellent, let's use this." Lin Feng said, "If we accidentally separate, when we meet each other, remember to use the secret code, be a Heavenly Dragon and step on a Flying Tiger. Remember it all. Those who don't match will be dealt with as Heavenly Demons."

　　Suddenly, the whole space began to shake, and several people were startled. However, in an instant, Lin Feng was the only one left on the empty battlefield, and everyone else had disappeared.

　　"Fan Xiang...Zheng Shao...Rong..."

　　Lin Feng couldn't see anyone and suddenly became panicked. It was not that he was afraid, but that he was worried about them. Lin Feng stood on the vast battlefield, but he couldn't see any trace of anyone, not even a trace of breath.

　　At this moment, a space was suddenly missing in the surveillance on Yuhua Peak. This space was exactly the space where Lin Feng was. The elders in charge of surveillance were all panicked when they saw this, and quickly sent dozens of people to investigate the situation.

　　As soon as these people left Yuhua Peak, they were stopped by Elder Tianming. Elder Tianming had already seen through their motives and snorted coldly, asking, "What do you want to do by mobilizing so many troops? How can you be so flustered?"

　　A man clasped his fists and said, "To reply to Elder Tianming, there is something unusual on the battlefield outside the domain. We are here on Elder Siming's orders to investigate."

　　Elder Tianming pinched a few fingers, nodded, and said: "Well, this matter is a bit troublesome. I think you all should not take risks. I will go and find out what's going on myself." As Elder Tianming spoke, he flashed and went straight to the Stepping Immortal Courtyard leading to the battlefield outside the domain.

　　Elder Tianming was at odds with the other five elders because he could "see through" other people's fates. Imagine if anyone would like someone who could see through them at any time and anywhere? Therefore, although Elder Tianming held a high position in the Yuhua Sect, he was not popular among the people. Most of the respect they had for him came from fear.

　　Seeing that Elder Tianming was personally dispatched, these people did not go. After Elder Tianming came down from Yuhua Peak, he did not go directly to the battlefield outside the domain. He changed his route and went directly to Lingxiao Peak.

　　The person on Lingxiao Peak today is Yu Xingyu, who holds a pivotal position in Yuhua Sect. His cultivation is as high as the fifth level of the Longevity Creation Realm, and all the demons in the battlefield outside the domain are under his control.

　　Yu Xingyu saw Elder Tianming rushing to his Lingxiao Pavilion. He happened to be in the front yard at this time, so he hurried to greet him and asked, "Elder, why are you in such a hurry? Did something big happen?"

　　Elder Tianming nodded repeatedly and said, "Something terrible has happened. Lin Feng is not dead yet. He is now undergoing an assessment in the outer battlefield. However, I have shielded the space where he is and separated him from everyone else. This is a great opportunity. Let's release the most powerful demons. If this boy doesn't die, the world will be in chaos."

　　"What?" Yu Xingyu frowned and asked in disbelief, "How is it possible? We sent several masters last time. Didn't they all say that they locked him up in the Demon Suppression Tower?"

　　Elder Tianming became anxious and said, "It's too late now. Elder Siming and others have already sent people to investigate what happened. If they find out that it was you and I who murdered Lin Feng, the consequences will be disastrous."

　　Yu Xingyu's face also became a little embarrassed, and he said unhappily: "Aren't you the elder of destiny? It's not a big deal to know destiny by looking at a person's face. If the world is really in chaos because of this kid one day, it will be all caused by you. Well, you'd better go back quickly. As the elders, you can't be involved in this matter. I will go personally to release the demon, and by the way, see what kind of person is this who can make you so uneasy." Yu Xingyu said and went straight to the battlefield outside the domain.

　　Elder Tianming looked at the shadow left by Yu Xingyu, sighed secretly, shook his head for a long time, and said to himself: "Hey, knowing the destiny, but going against it, am I really wrong? But how many people can accept that the law of survival that has lasted for tens of thousands of years has suddenly changed? The law of the jungle is the law of survival in this universe. Fang Han, you probably never thought that Lin Feng would appear. If you still have a little emotion for this world and remember Yuhuamen, then come and save him. If Lin Feng doesn't die, your lofty position will be threatened sooner or later."

　　Chapter 148: Extraterritorial Battlefield (Part 1)

　　At this moment, in the battlefield outside the domain, Lin Feng suddenly felt an overwhelming chill. Even now, he couldn't resist and trembled. He was slightly shocked and thought to himself, "Such a strong chill. Is this really an assessment for outer disciples? This young master thinks that my cultivation is not low, but I almost couldn't withstand this overwhelming chill. This power is enough to match Shi Yufeng's cultivation. Not to mention outer disciples, even masters of magical powers would surely die. It seems that someone wants to deal with me deliberately." Lin Feng quickly figured it out and was immediately furious. It's just that until now he didn't know that all this was instigated by Elder Tianming. He still believed that it was his senior brother Li Bitian from Yuhua Sect who instigated it. Therefore, his hatred for Li Bitian deepened a lot at this time.

　　Lin Feng secretly circulated his hidden meridian true qi, and an orange sword suddenly appeared in his mind, and his body was instantly covered with a thick layer of orange light.

　　Lin Feng pressed his palm on the ground, and an orange light flew out along the ground, causing the entire battlefield outside the domain to fluctuate.

　　After the light, Lin Feng slowly raised his eyes, and the demons that had been hidden suddenly appeared. These demons looked very much like humans, but they were much taller than ordinary people, and they had two black wings on their backs. If it weren't for his ferocious face as if he wanted to eat people, and the black gas swirling around his body, many people would have thought he was a black angel.

　　The demons in heaven are very fond of masculine bodies of flesh and blood. Lin Feng has not only achieved immortality a long time ago, but also inherited the supreme mantra of Buddhism. Therefore, his body is now greatly loved by the demons in heaven.

　　Those demons looked at Lin Feng greedily, with black saliva flowing all over the ground. Suddenly, hundreds of demons rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was horrified at the sight of these demons. Judging from Lin Feng's intuition, the strength of each of these demons was comparable to that of a person at the fifth level of magical power. He simply couldn't imagine the strength of hundreds of them combined. So he had no idea what would happen next. The only thing he wanted to do now was to try his best to survive.

　　Suddenly, all the demons swarmed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng quickly circulated his internal energy, and his body became like a ball of light. At the same time, orange rays of light carrying infinite sword energy spread out in all directions.

　　Those demons seemed to begin to realize how terrifying Lin Feng was. They stopped all of a sudden, looked at each other, and then started chattering.

　　Lin Feng was secretly horrified when he saw this, and thought to himself: "Could it be that they all have thoughts? If so, this is really difficult to deal with. It seems like I have to use the instant kill method again." Lin Feng thought about it and instantly reversed the true energy in his body.

　　This was the second time that Lin Feng used the Instant Kill method. Facing so many demons, he knew that even if his cultivation was high enough to kill an immortal master, he had no chance of winning against so many demons. After thinking it over, he came to the conclusion that he would surely die if he fought head-on. Since he would die anyway, why not fight to the death?

　　Lin Feng circulated the hidden meridian true qi, and the halo on his body disappeared at once. Seeing this, the demons that had stopped there roared twice and rushed towards Lin Feng like crazy.

　　Instantly, a dark mass of gas covered Lin Feng. Yu Xingyu, who was standing at the end of the battlefield, snorted coldly and thought, "Don't say you are a mere mortal. Even if you are an immortal master, it is impossible to escape from these endless demons without a life-saving magic weapon. Lin Feng, you can escape the Demon Suppression Tower, but let's see if you are lucky enough to escape the battlefield outside the domain."

　　Suddenly, when Yu Xingyu was about to leave excitedly, a purple light flew out from the endless void. Yu Xingyu was slightly stunned and looked hurriedly in the direction of Lin Feng. At this time, there was no more black gas, and only Lin Feng was standing silently in the huge space.

　　This time, Lin Feng felt no pain like the last time he used it, and he seemed to have found a sense of inexplicable feeling. Although his life force was drained after the reversal of his true energy, it quickly returned to its original position after the instantaneous burst. When he looked at the giant sword in his heart again, the color had changed from orange to yellow. When he looked at his own hidden veins, the blood in his hidden veins was very obvious. Lin Feng was sure that he had entered the fifth level of the hidden veins ability. He couldn't help but get excited and thought to himself, "Haha... Is it true that every time I use the instantaneous burst without dying, my cultivation level will rise to a higher level?"

　　Just as Lin Feng was immersed in joy, the whole space began to shake. Before Lin Feng could come to his senses, he felt a chill under his feet. In an instant, half of his body turned into ice and he could not move.

　　Lin Feng quickly circulated his Qi, and the ice on his lower body shattered at once. Then he pushed his feet hard, and with a light shout, all the ice around him shattered at once...

　　Then there was a wave of energy, and those broken ice cubes instantly became like knives and flew towards Lin Feng from all directions. Now, with Lin Feng's cultivation level, he was able to deal with it, so when he saw these ice cubes, he remained calm and activated the sword spirit. In an instant, all the ice cubes approaching him stopped, and then he forced the true energy out of his body. All the ice cubes turned into gas at once and could not get close to Lin Feng's body at all.

　　Lin Feng shocked the mastermind behind all this. Yu Xingyu was stunned by his move and thought to himself, "No wonder those masters we sent out never came back. Humph, Lin Feng, don't blame me. There is no turning back now. In order to maintain the laws of survival in this world, you must die." As Yu Xingyu was thinking about it, the wind and clouds behind him changed, and all kinds of weapons rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　Suddenly, Yu Xingyu hastily withdrew his hands, and all the weapons he had just produced disappeared. He thought to himself: "Oh no, Elder Siming has already restored the battlefield outside the domain. Well, I'll let you live a little longer for now..." Yu Xingyu complained and withdrew reluctantly, heading straight for Lingxiao Peak.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He clearly felt a strong sense of danger approaching him, but he waited for a long time but it still didn't come. He couldn't help but mutter: "Hey, are you going to do it or not? If you don't do it, I'm leaving."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the whole space began to shake. Lin Feng instantly circulated his Qi, and the shaking disappeared in a trance. There was no abnormal movement around him. Lin Feng could not help but stay still and muttered, "What the hell is going on? Are you going to fight or not?"

　　Fan Xiang patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, and Lin Feng jumped up immediately. Just as he was about to explode, Fan Xiang grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "Hey, you stupid rascal, where have you been just now? How come you're gone after just a shake?"

　　When Lin Feng saw that it was Fan Xiang and the others, he suddenly felt that he had lost his composure, and he quickly coughed twice and said, "I just felt a little urgent, so... hehe... I went to the Ninth Heaven to relieve myself."

　　Li Jing rushed over, tugged at Lin Feng's sleeve, and said, "Go ahead and brag. If you don't brag a few words to the sky every day, do you think you haven't done anything serious?"

　　Fan Xiang laughed and said, "That's true. I like it."

　　Lin Feng chuckled, looked at the two of them and said, "Weren't you two enemies at the beginning? Why are you so hostile now..."

　　Fan Xiang and Li Jing did not wait for Lin Feng to finish his words, and interrupted him in unison, saying, "We now share the same hatred and are united against the enemy."

　　Lin Feng suddenly became anxious and said, "Hey, hey, hey... When did I become an outsider? Weren't you still calling me senior brother this morning?"

　　Fan Xiang shook his head like a wave and said disapprovingly: "Hey, you heard it wrong, we were talking about our senior brother's shorts, how could he be long? Right, my lovely junior sister?"

　　Li Jing gritted her teeth a few times and said, "Can you please not call me Junior Sister in front of so many people?"

　　Lin Feng and the other two really became the laughing stock of several people at this time. Everyone was laughing happily, but there was only one person whose laughter was forced. She was Han Yutong. Lin Zheng had noticed this scene a long time ago. He moved his feet lightly, stopped beside Han Yutong, and asked softly, "Are you okay?"

　　Han Yutong shook her head and said, "Don't worry, I'm fine. Master Feng is always so pleasing."

　　Fatty Tang looked at Lin Feng and shook his head, saying, "Hey, Master Feng, you'll have a hard time in the future."

　　As soon as Tang Pang finished speaking, four eyes shot towards him like four sharp knives. Tang Pang quickly took a step back, looked at the four murderous eyes, opened his eyes wide, shook his head, and said, "I didn't say anything."

　　Seeing Tang Pang like this, Li Jing and Fan Xiang smiled at each other and said at the same time: "We didn't hear anything either."

　　Suddenly, when they were having fun, Xiao Hong came up to Lin Feng and said to him, "Make a flying dragon." At this time, Lin Feng had forgotten about it. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "What flying dragon?"

　　Lin Feng's answer suddenly froze all the laughter. The situation became tense and several sword energies came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Seeing that this didn't seem like a joke, Lin Feng quickly stepped back, but several sword energies were still coming straight at him. Lin Feng waved his arm, and with his current level of triple sword spirit cultivation, he was able to force away the three sword energies with a wave of his hand.

　　Seeing that the nine people were still approaching, Lin Feng hurriedly shouted, "Hey, stop, stop, stop, what's going on?"

　　"Hmph... You cunning demon, we almost got fooled by you, prepare to die." Fan Xiang was always the fastest to attack. With a flick of her wrist, a huge sword flower appeared, and sword energy blocked all of Lin Feng's moves.

　　"It's really a good swordsmanship." Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly praise when he saw that all his moves were blocked, but at the same time, the doubts in his heart became stronger, and he thought to himself: "It seems that this little junior sister's background is really a bit unusual."

　　Chapter 149: Extraterritorial Battlefield (Part 2)

　　In fact, Lin Feng didn't know that she was already showing mercy. The Holy Maiden of Tianmen could cause mountains to collapse and the earth to split when she attacked. So as long as she wanted, she only needed one sword to make the entire battlefield outside the domain completely collapse. However, she was now an outer disciple of Yuhuamen, so she would not reveal her identity so early.

　　Of course, Xiaohong and the others thought that Lin Feng was a demon, but with the cultivation level of the Saint of Tianmen, it was impossible for her not to know that this was Lin Feng. However, she was too lazy to expose it and deliberately played a prank. Anyway, she knew it very well in her heart and knew how to act in moderation so as not to put Lin Feng's life in any danger. She just wanted to see him in a panic.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng saw that his moves were blocked, so he had to fall back and increase the distance. Only in this way could he perform well.

　　Suddenly, just when Lin Feng had just distanced himself, a group of Lin Feng rushed out and instantly submerged Lin Feng who had just rushed backwards.

　　When Lin Feng saw this, he immediately cried out inwardly, "Oh no!" He stopped suddenly and looked at the "selves" standing beside him, not knowing what to do.

　　At this moment, Xiaohong and the others all stopped, because there were hundreds of Lin Fengs in front of them.

　　Lin Feng looked at the nine bewildered people and said hurriedly: "This young master is Lin Feng." Lin Feng was really anxious at this time, and rushed forward.

　　It would have been fine if Lin Feng hadn't said anything or moved, but as soon as he spoke and moved, those "Lin Fengs" immediately shouted out, saying the same words, and running straight forward. Their movements and voices were surprisingly similar.

　　At this moment, everyone was on edge. Yan Feifei's bow was as bright as a full moon, and the arrow was already on the bow. She looked at these "Lin Fengs" rushing towards her and asked anxiously, "Sister Hong, what should we do? I'm worried that I might shoot the wrong person."

　　Although Lin Zheng and the others were holding their own magic weapons, they were still worried. They quickly agreed and said, "Sister Hong, this is too risky. Master Feng might really be in there. Sister Hong, why don't you ask again?"

　　After several people agreed, Xiaohong shouted loudly: "Be a Tianlong."

　　Hearing Xiao Hong shout out this sentence again, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the code he had drawn up earlier. He couldn't help but secretly curse himself for being an idiot. At this moment, he really wanted to slap himself twice, and quickly replied: "Step on the Flying Tiger."

　　Lin Feng's Ta Fei Hu just spoke, and those Lin Fengs also shouted the three words "Ta Fei Hu". The tone and pitch were exactly the same as his own, and even the shape of their mouths was exactly the same. Seeing this, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment...

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng and others were in chaos, a large part of the hundreds of "Lin Feng" changed. They either became Lin Zheng, or Lin Rong, or Li Jing, or Fan Xiang... In short, the original ten people including Lin Feng now had everything, and the number of each person was no less than fifty.

　　Lin Feng was completely shocked, and everyone was shocked as well. They looked at people who looked exactly like themselves, and became confused and helpless.

　　"What's going on?" Lin Feng looked at those "acquaintances" who were either grinning at him, acting coquettishly, or glaring at him. The various lifelike expressions made Lin Feng shiver involuntarily.

　　In this extremely chaotic scene, no one dared to act rashly, except for those cunning demons who were waiting for an opportunity to strike.

　　This scene fell into the eyes of the elders on Yuhua Peak. Even those who were hundreds or even thousands of years old were shocked, because the demons were very fond of masculine flesh and blood. Masculine flesh and blood could make their cultivation base soar and give them an unprecedented satisfaction. This satisfaction was like the feeling of a man who was greedy for beauty and got a stunning beauty, or like the excitement of drug addicts who suddenly got the same feeling after not seeing drugs for many days.

　　The appearance of so many celestial demons in the space of Lin Feng and others is enough to prove that there must be people with extremely high cultivation among these people, otherwise it would be impossible to attract so many celestial demons.

　　Elder Siming nodded slightly and said, "I didn't expect that there was such a person hidden among the outer disciples. How come no one has reported it? Hey, Lord Jiyue, does this guy look familiar to you?"

　　An old man beside Elder Siming looked at the picture scroll floating in the air and said with a smile: "This kid is really interesting. He just entered our Yuhua Sect last year and turned the entire outer sect upside down. Haha... It seems that there will be no peace in the inner sect in the future. This Gewu Department is really quite famous."

　　It turned out that the five elders here were the five elders who watched Lin Feng fighting with the outer disciples on Yuhua Peak a year ago. They were Siming, Jiyue, Fenri, Huatian, and Lianyu. They held a very important position in Yuhua Sect, and their cultivation was unfathomable. It was said that they were far above the immortal secret realm and could be considered pseudo-immortals. In Yuhua Sect, they were second only to Fang Han's clone.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng, Xiao Hong and the others were all at a loss. They were either looking at "themselves" or at their "companions". After a while, they all began to gasp for breath.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng had an idea and thought to himself, "Anyone can imitate appearance, but some things cannot be imitated." Lin Feng thought and roared, "Flying Dragon Battle Formation."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, hundreds of people were either confused or on the verge of a fight.

　　Suddenly, a figure rushed out from among hundreds of people. This person was Yan Feifei. In a flash, she leaped into the air. Before those demons could understand what was happening, Houyi's magic power made a whooshing sound, and an arrow flew out, and the battlefield outside the domain began to shake.

　　At the same time, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong, Xiao Hong and other members of the original Tianlong team suddenly showed their magic weapons and displayed their magical powers.

　　Lin Zheng swung his Red Flame Blade, and the air suddenly became blazing. Lin Rong stepped on the Wind Fire Wheel, shook his Overlord Spear, and the flowers flew everywhere. Tang Pang's Meteor Hammer whistled, making the demons dare not get close. Xiao Hong's two swords danced, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, just like a fairy descending to the earth...

　　Seeing the battle begin, Lin Feng acted quickly and waved his hand, striking the ground. Circles of yellow light flew out from his side, and all the demons disappeared without a trace.

　　As soon as Lin Feng did this, the five elders on Yuhua Peak all stood up at once, staring straight at the painting where Lin Feng and the others were. Looking at Lin Feng, who was wrapped in yellow light, their eyes almost fell out.

　　They were not shocked by Lin Feng's cultivation. To be honest, Lin Feng's current cultivation was enough to shock them, but what he showed now was not enough to shock them. The reason why they were shocked was that Lin Feng was still only an outer disciple, and the strength he showed was far above that of many inner disciples. Compared with a year old, it was even a heaven-sentence difference, so the five of them were shocked.

　　If one day they knew Lin Feng's true strength, I'm afraid their eyeballs would fall out of surprise. Of course, this day will come, but not now, because the demons in Lin Feng's space are almost dead.

　　Elder Huatian shook his head with some regret, and said: "What a pity, such excellent materials for alchemy were destroyed by him. What a waste! This kid is still so reckless. Although he has only been in our Yuhua Sect for one year, he should have some basic common sense. It would be great to use this demon to make alchemy." Although the old man shook his head, several people were laughing so hard that they couldn't close their mouths. They were still watching the scroll quietly.

　　Because Li Jing had Kun's aura and strength, even if Lin Feng had mistaken himself, he could not fail to recognize Li Jing. As for Fan Xiang, after spending several months together, Lin Feng had already understood some of her tricks, so after several people displayed their magical powers, Lin Feng relied on his unfathomable cultivation to instantly identify them, and immediately summoned the sword spirit to kill all the identified demons in seconds, leaving not even a trace of gas.

　　The strength of these demons is only equivalent to that of a person who has just entered the realm of supernatural powers. After all, this is an assessment for outer disciples, so these demons are just like ants to Lin Feng. However, because they were frightened by the demons just now, they all thought that their cultivation was as high as the fifth level of heaven and man like those demons just now, so they killed all the demons in an instant. Only those who transformed into Wang Haiyan were killed by Lin Feng rashly.

　　Now, there are only dozens of Wang Haiyan on the battlefield outside the domain. Lin Feng and his companions can be said to have survived the disaster. They have returned together, but only Wang Haiyan has not returned to the team.

　　Lin Rong looked at the fifty or so Wang Haiyan and asked, "Master, what should we do now? We are not too familiar with Senior Sister Wang Haiyan, what should we do now?"

　　"Yes, Mr. Feng, since we are teammates now, you have to make sure she is safe and sound." Xiao Hong had no other choice, because with her current level of cultivation, she could no longer tell who was Tianmo and who was Wang Haiyan.

　　Lin Feng looked at the fifty-odd Wang Haiyans, closed his eyes slightly, and circulated the hidden Qi in his heart. The yellow sword in his heart suddenly appeared. Lin Feng opened his eyes again, looked at the Wang Haiyans in front of him, and asked: "Do you remember what we said when we first met?"

　　Chapter 150: Extraterritorial Battlefield (Part 2)

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone fell silent, their eyes flickering back and forth on the fifty-odd "Wang Haiyan", and the whole battlefield became lonely.

　　The sword intent in Lin Feng's heart became stronger and stronger. He was waiting for Wang Haiyan to speak, but he didn't hear anything for a long time.

　　Suddenly, Wang Haiyan's arrogant voice finally rang out from the silent crowd: "So what if you want to cause trouble? If you are not convinced, come at me."

　　Lin Feng's target was locked on the first person who said this sentence. With a wave of his arm, a yellow light flew out. At the same time, he performed the Shenxu Flying Step. A flashing person landed in front of Wang Haiyan who had just spoken before the sword energy, and used his true energy to weave a true energy defense wall on Wang Haiyan's body.

　　The sword light flashed in an instant, and those demons had disappeared without a trace. Only wisps of black gas were floating above the battlefield.

　　"It's finally over." Several people looked at each other and joked with each other, most of them saying that Lin Feng was too stupid and did not respond to the secret code in time, which led to such an incident.

　　However, just when they were excited and thought everything was over, the five elders on Yuhua Peak smiled and nodded, saying, "It seems that the Demon King who has never been touched is going to move out. Haha... It's going to be a good show. This kid is really capable. At such a young age, his cultivation is so high that he can actually summon so many demons to come and shock the Demon King. I'm afraid his future achievements are really immeasurable."

　　Elder Purgatory smiled and nodded, saying, "It seems that our Yuhua Sect will have another extraordinary talent born."

　　Elder Fenri frowned slightly and said, "Now that the Heavenly Demon King has appeared, should we send a few true disciples to help? Even if this kid possesses ancient magical powers, I am still somewhat relieved when facing a powerful Heavenly Demon King. If anything happens to him, it will be a great loss for our Yuhua Sect."

　　Elder Jiyue laughed and said, "Don't worry too much. I think you like this boy. Haha... Okay, okay, don't worry. Li Bitian has already gone."

　　Elder Fenri laughed for a moment, but then froze for a second, and said, "Isn't it a bit of an overreaction to send out Li Bitian, who is known as the eldest brother among the true disciples?"

　　Elder Siming shook his head quickly and said, "No, the power of the Heavenly Demon King is far above that of ordinary immortal masters. Letting him go can not only ensure their safety, but also establish his authority. Don't you see how powerful this kid is? If we don't put some pressure on him, he will really think that there is no one in our Yuhua Sect. By then, he may really turn the Yuhua Sect upside down."

　　The elder of Purgatory smiled and said, "Since you are so worried, just let him fend for himself, so as not to leave any trouble behind."

　　When Fen Ri heard this, he quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, no, that's not possible. I really like this boy."

　　Elder Jiyue shook his head and said, "You fall in love with everyone you meet. In the past, you loved Li Bitian, then it was Qiu Zhan, but now you have fallen in love with someone else and like this kid. Alas, you really are an old cow that loves young grass." As they talked, they laughed and continued to pay attention to other spaces.

　　At this time, on the battlefield outside the domain, Lin Feng and his companions were congratulating themselves for being able to pass the level smoothly, and were still planning how to celebrate after returning. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble, and after what they had just experienced, they all gathered together.

　　Lin Feng and his companions came to their senses and saw a dark gas sweeping over from afar. The speed of the gas was so fast that it rushed in front of Lin Feng and his companions from several miles away in a flash.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng knew that he was in danger, so he immediately rushed forward and shouted, "Danger, retreat quickly." Lin Feng used his own true energy to force the nine people behind him to retreat and fly backwards, and the yellow sword suddenly surged in his heart.

　　boom……

　　Just when Lin Feng was activating the sword spirit, the overwhelming black gas had already rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng suddenly felt as if the sky had stepped on him. The yellow sword in his heart shook instantly and almost fell down.

　　Awww…

　　A roar sounded in the black gas in the sky. Lin Feng suddenly felt his heart churning, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew backwards in an instant.

　　Fan Xiang squeezed the pine-patterned ancient sword hard, and a silver cold light flashed on the sword for a moment, but disappeared in an instant. She looked at Lin Feng who was flying backwards like a fallen leaf blown by the autumn wind, and she stepped forward, and in a flash, caught Lin Feng safely.

　　"Hey, you idiot, you shouldn't die." Fan Xiang looked at Lin Feng, whose blood was boiling, and laughed and teased.

　　Lin Feng coughed several times, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Hey, no matter how disrespectful, I am also your senior brother. Let's go quickly. This guy is too powerful. We can't resist him at all."

　　Awww…

　　The ball of black gas suddenly turned into a tall human figure with two snow-white wings on its back. It looked at Lin Feng with bared teeth and roared, as if it wanted to skin Lin Feng alive.

　　Lin Feng had already realized that this big monster seemed to be targeting him, and he couldn't help but be secretly shocked. He said, "You guys run for your lives. It seems that it is targeting me. I will hold on for a while. After a while, someone should come to rescue you." Lin Feng said this and was ready to fight to the death.

　　Fan Xiang calmed down all of a sudden. She had already realized the horror of the monster. With her strength as the Saint of Tianmen, it was not difficult to see the strength of the monster, so she knew that Lin Feng could not deal with it. But now she was finally by Lin Feng's side as a little sister, and there were many elders watching this scene below, so she did not dare to use her magical powers easily. She also did not want to use her magical powers, as that would scare Lin Feng away. She did not want that, because she still had many doubts that she wanted to get answers from Lin Feng.

　　Awww…

　　The Sky Demon King finally launched an attack, and the entire battlefield outside the domain began to shake, as if it would collapse at any time. The overwhelming energy rushed towards Lin Feng. Even though Lin Feng possessed the supreme righteousness - the Buddhist mantra, he was unable to mobilize it with his current cultivation level, but it could save his life in times of crisis. This was Huiyuan's original intention of injecting the Buddhist mantra into his body. At the same time, he also wanted to use the Buddhist righteousness to completely suppress Potian's hostility and prevent him from stepping into the path of evil. However, Lin Feng did not know these. He only knew that he possessed the divine powers of the eight sages of Buddhism, but he knew that with his current cultivation level, he could not bring out all of their power. From the monster's attack just now, he was sure that the monster's strength was far above Shi Yufeng, so he was not sure of winning.

　　The sky was filled with black air coming towards Lin Feng from different directions. Lin Feng had calmed down and a layer of yellow light wrapped around his body to resist the attacks from all directions.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng only felt countless sharp swords attacking every part of his body, and then a burst of overwhelming energy pressed down from the top of his head. He only felt that his whole body suddenly became a lot shorter. Although he had the sword spirit protecting his body, he still couldn't help trembling.

　　This scene was enough to shock everyone who saw it, because the strength of the Demon King was enough to rival that of a person at the third level of the Immortal Secret Realm, yet Lin Feng was able to withstand his attack and not die. Not only were the people present horrified, even the five elders on the Yuhua Peak were stunned.

　　“Oh my God, what kind of magical power is this? It’s so amazing! An outer disciple can withstand a blow from a third-level immortal and remain alive. This is truly unprecedented.” Elder Siming was completely shocked, his eyes fixed on the picture in the scroll.

　　Elder Fen Ri was so anxious that he jumped up and down, muttering, "Why is Li Bitian so slow? This kid can withstand the first blow, but can he withstand the second one?"

　　Just when Elder Fenri said the second word, the Demon King seemed to be shocked by Lin Feng's strength. He roared a few times, and the dark gas began to heal instantly. Another overwhelming force rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　Fan Xiang could no longer sit idly by. With her current level of cultivation, she naturally knew how powerful the attack from the Demon King was . However, just as she was about to draw her sword, the black gas that had been surging just now suddenly stopped. A chill swept across, and the entire battlefield outside the domain was suddenly frozen over. Even Lin Feng and the others were all frozen in the ice.

　　Fan Xiang was furious, and a cold silver light flashed on the ancient pine-patterned sword. However, he suppressed the anger in an instant and endured the pain of being frozen like everyone else.

　　A man in white clothes suddenly appeared on the battlefield. He had a pale face, a feather fan and a scarf, and looked like a weak scholar. If people didn't know that he was Li Bitian, who was known as the eldest brother among the true disciples of Yuhua Sect, I believe many people would regard him as a poor scholar when they saw him.

　　Chapter 151 Li Bitian

　　Li Bitian looked like he had just recovered from a serious illness, but his movements were as graceful and free as a god. He seemed to be taking one step at a time, but with every step he took, he seemed to fly several miles away, and in just a few steps he landed in front of Lin Feng and the others.

　　Li Bitian looked at the ten people who were frozen, his eyes scanned Lin Feng back and forth several times, he coughed lightly a few times, and then waved the feather fan in his hand. The huge body of the Demon King instantly turned into ashes, and there was no longer any black gas on the battlefield.

　　Li Bitian seemed to be unable to bear the cold. He covered his mouth and coughed a few times again. After coughing, he looked around and finally waved his feather fan. The ice on Lin Feng and others disappeared at once.

　　At this time, Li Bitian was no different from a true god in the eyes of Tang Pang and others, but Lin Feng was angry in his heart, and thought to himself: "You are using both power and kindness, huh... Is it worth showing off just because you are powerful? It's just freezing thousands of miles with a snap of your fingers. In this regard, the military strategist Duan Fei is much better than you..." Lin Feng was stunned when he muttered to himself here, because he mentioned a name that made him feel unfamiliar and somewhat familiar - Duan Fei.

　　Duan Fei was the descendant of a military strategist on Yunmeng Continent, the King of Kongwu. He was a famous general of his generation, and he could use his troops like a god. With a wave of his hand, he could freeze thousands of miles of land. He was a rare master on Yunmeng Continent. When the Kongwu Rebellion took place, he was helped by Lin Feng, who had just emerged from the Mirror Flower and Water Moon. He wanted to hide away when all the birds were gone, but he felt sorry for Lin Feng, who was a rare talent in a thousand years. In the end, he did not kill Lin Feng, and left a message: "One day, when you become a famous general, come and fight with me for the world."

　　In the end, Lin Feng lived up to expectations and inherited the throne of Finland as the Prince of Finland. He changed Finland's name to the Yamato Dynasty and called himself Emperor Yong, which means eternal harmony.

　　In order to fulfill the promise he made to Xue Po, Lin Feng allied with the Snow Kingdom, fought against all four directions, and competed for the world. It took him seven years to pacify Jiuzhou, which had been in chaos for thousands of years, and he became the greatest emperor of all time.

　　In March of the seventh year of Emperor Yongdi, Lin Feng's army and Duan Fei's army fought a decisive battle at Broken Bridge. April Kongwu was defeated and Duan Fei committed suicide by drinking blood. From then on, the world was unified, and the chaos that lasted for a thousand years ended completely. Lin Feng also became a legend in Yunmeng Continent.

　　At this time, Lin Feng inadvertently mentioned the name Duan Fei, and he suddenly became confused, thinking to himself: "Have I really lost part of my memory? I seemed to remember something in the illusion in Wanhua Gate that day. Could it be that all of them are real? Are they all my past experiences?" While Lin Feng was thinking, those whispering words suddenly echoed in his ears, and he was stunned on the spot.

　　Of course, Lin Feng was not the only one who was dissatisfied. Fan Xiang did not take Li Bitian seriously at all. Lin Zheng secretly thought that one day, he would be able to make things happen as he wished.

　　Lin Rong stared blankly, as if he was looking up at a god, and said in his heart: "So handsome, so handsome, this is my goal, I finally found the direction of life."

　　Rather than saying that Lin Rong was moved by admiration, it would be better to say that he found a goal to strive for. Although his talent in thunder attribute was so high that he was simply a legendary existence, he only wanted to follow Lin Feng. To him, all kinds of omnipotent things were dispensable. As long as he followed Lin Feng, he felt that life was meaningful. However, at this moment, his inner world seemed to have undergone some slight changes. It seemed that there was a voice calling him to become stronger, to become as powerful as Li Bitian, and then let the world admire him as much as he admired Li Bitian.

　　Seeing that these people were staring at him blankly, Li Bitian coughed lightly several times and said, "You... cough cough cough... you have passed the test and can go back." As he spoke, he raised his feather fan and was about to wave it. Seeing this, Lin Rong came back to his senses and asked hurriedly, "What is your name, Senior Brother?"

　　As soon as Lin Rong spoke, Lin Feng and the other ten people felt dizzy, but they could hear Li Bitian's voice clearly: "Li Bitian."

　　"Li Bitian?" When Lin Feng heard the name, his whole body trembled. When he came to his senses, they had landed safely in front of the stone tablet with the words "Extraterritorial Starry Sky" written on it.

　　It was said that Lin Feng and his companions had only felt that they had been on the battlefield outside the domain for about a day, or even less, but dozens of days had passed on the earth. Ouyang Qian saw that Lin Feng and his companions had never returned. There was nothing unusual in the first few days, but after more than ten days, no one had returned, and she couldn't help but start to get nervous.

　　At this time, Ouyang Qian was standing in the girls' dormitory building for inner disciples, gazing at the endless starry sky. Her heart felt as if something was pulling at it. Perhaps she herself was not aware of such a reaction. So when she felt the pain in her heart, she raised her eyebrows in disbelief and thought to herself, "Could it be because I'm worried about this bastard?" Ouyang Qian felt extremely uncomfortable thinking about it, and her face turned red all of a sudden.

　　Ouyang Qian realized that her face was getting hot, and she quickly shook her head like a wave, thinking to herself: "How is it possible? This bastard is so bad that he almost killed my sister and father. How could I worry about him? Dying in the battlefield outside the domain would be the best ending for him." Ouyang Qian had just thought of this when she suddenly realized that her "plan" had been disrupted. She quickly shook her head again and changed her mind. She thought: "It would be too easy for you to die in the battlefield outside the domain. After all, no one saw with their own eyes how I made you want to live but not to die. Even if you died, I would still feel less pleasure in my heart. Yes, it should be like this. This princess is indeed worried about you, a bastard, but it is definitely not that kind of worry. This princess is worried that you can't die at the hands of this princess, so you'd better come back alive."

　　Ouyang Qian felt that she was indeed smart enough to be able to solve this extraordinary puzzle with ordinary people's thinking. This was indeed a great move.

　　Even though Ouyang Qian sorted out all the knots in her heart, the distress in her heart did not ease. Instead, it made her feel as if her heart was being cut by a knife.

　　At this moment, Luo Yi walked out of the room and came to the balcony. Looking at Ouyang Qian, whose expression changed instantly, he smiled awkwardly and asked, "Is Princess worried about something? Is it because Senior Brother Qiu Zhan hasn't come to see you for a few days and you are missing him?" Luo Yi said with a chuckle.

　　Ouyang Qian heard what Luo Yi said, and immediately gnashed her teeth and stared at Luo Yi fiercely. Luo Yi made a frightened expression, screamed and said: "The princess wants to eat people, the princess wants to eat people..."

　　Ouyang Qian burst into laughter and said, "You are the one I want to eat. Today, let's see how I will eat you alive." As she spoke, she rushed towards Luo Yi with her fangs and claws bared.

　　Suddenly, there was a slight knock at the door outside. Luo Yi and Ouyang Qian stopped for a moment. Luo Yi moved his lips several times and said softly, "Chen Xue is back."

　　As she was talking, Chen Xue opened the door and came in. Seeing that Luo Yi and Ouyang Qian were both there, Chen Xue smiled sweetly, as if she was dyed with honey, making people want to rush up and take a few bites.

　　However, Chen Xue's sweet smile did not make Luo Yi feel any favor towards her. When Luo Yi saw Chen Xue walking towards the balcony, he turned around and walked into the room, jumped onto the bed and fell asleep.

　　Maybe everyone will wonder, weren't they good sisters a few days ago? How come they are like strangers after just a few days?

　　The reason, of course, is that in Luo Yi's eyes, Chen Xue seems to be taking advantage of someone's misfortune. Chen Xue has been out these days and has returned very late. From what Luo Yi saw ten days ago, it can be inferred that Chen Xue has been with Qiu Zhan these days.

　　Qiu Zhan is a rare flower among the inner disciples. Many female disciples want to pluck him, but the only one who is qualified is Ouyang Qian. Therefore, for a long time, Ouyang Qian and Qiu Zhan have been regarded as a match made in heaven.

　　But now, Chen Xue disregarded the sisterly love and "stole the love", which made Luo Yi, who could not tolerate any sand in her eyes, very angry, but Ouyang Qian did not say anything, so she could only worry. As the saying goes, the eunuchs are more anxious than the emperor, this is what it means.

　　After Ouyang Qian and Chen Xue chatted for a while, they returned to the room. Looking at Luo Yi who was already snoring, she couldn't help but laugh and said, "Huh... You're still so restless even when you're sleeping."

　　In fact, Luo Yi was not really asleep. She made the snoring sound on purpose to remind Chen Xue that it was late and she should not disturb her sleep. At this moment, after hearing Ouyang Qian's words, she really wanted to sit up and blame Ouyang Qian for being so kind as to chat with her for so long even though she knew that the other party had stolen her love. However, due to the face of living together for many years, Luo Yi had to continue pretending to be asleep.

　　The next day, Ouyang Qian got up early and put on heavy makeup, which made Luo Yi and Chen Xue stunned. They looked at each other in surprise. Luo Yi said, "Hey, are we seeing things? The princess got up so early today, is it..."

　　Chen Xue smiled awkwardly and said, "Maybe you have an appointment with Senior Brother Qiu Zhan today?"

　　Ouyang Qian looked at herself in the mirror carefully, nodded, and said, "Stop guessing. Let's go, Luo Yi, let's go see if there are any handsome guys who have entered the inner gate this year. Oh, by the way, do you still remember Sun Haiqing?"

　　Luo Yi suddenly realized what was going on, and he laughed evilly, saying, "Princess, it's not Sun Haiqing, you want to see if that bastard has come back."

　　Chapter 152: Three Inner Gate Beauties

　　Seeing Luo Yi speaking out his true feelings, Ouyang Qian gritted her teeth, stared at Luo Yi fiercely, and said, "You are really annoying. Tell me, are you going or not? If not, I will go alone. I am tired of practicing every day. Let's go out and have some fun."

　　Seeing Ouyang Qian's murderous eyes, Luo Yi finally understood that the person Ouyang Qian cared about was not really Qiu Zhan, but Lin Feng.

　　Thinking of Lin Feng, Luo Yi recalled the scene on the gold test bench a year ago. He couldn't help but feel a little favorable towards Lin Feng. In addition, he had a good impression of Lin Feng last time and he was generous. He immediately turned over and jumped down from the head of the bed, saying, "Go, you must go."

　　Chen Xue didn't understand what the two were talking about yet. Seeing Luo Yi moving so quickly, she quickly said, "Hey, this is such a good thing. I want to go too." As she spoke, she flashed and landed next to the two men.

　　Chen Xue's action immediately made Ouyang Qian and Luo Yi's eyes wide open. They stared at Chen Xue straightly, as if they were examining a monster. They looked at Chen Xue from head to toe, and finally said: "Wow, how come you suddenly went from true qi to Gangqi in just a few days? This is incredible."

　　Seeing the two people praising her, Chen Xue's vanity seemed to be satisfied. She smiled and said a little embarrassedly, "Did you see through me?"

　　Luo Yi blew his nose, snorted, and said, "Do you think we are idiots? There is still a big gap between the third level and the second level of supernatural power. Besides, you made such a big move, we can still see it."

　　Luo Yi's words showed no mercy to Chen Xue, and neither of them showed any envy, which made Chen Xue feel like she was showing off. So Chen Xue gritted her teeth and said as if she wanted to swallow Luo Yi: "Will you die if you don't hurt me?"

　　Luo Yi quickly spat a few times and said, "Pooh, pooh, pooh. It's so unlucky to talk about death so early in the morning. Oh, by the way, I didn't expect that you could easily break through to the second level with just a few pointers from Senior Brother Qiu Zhan. Do you think we can ask him to give us some pointers, princess? You have just entered the second level of true Qi, and many of our classmates have returned home with success and wealth. Only a few of us are still struggling here and have become old hands. Oh, it's really tragic. We can't become immortals, and we can't return home with wealth and wealth. Is there anyone more miserable than us?" As Luo Yi spoke, he actually sighed.

　　Luo Yi's words seemed to touch the hearts of several people. The three of them couldn't help but sigh. Ouyang Qian suddenly said, "If it really doesn't work, let's just go back to our country. You see, many people in Yuhua Sect have lived a mediocre life, guarding this old piece of land every day, watching the repetitive sunrise and sunset. What's the point of living for a thousand years?"

　　Luo Yi suddenly came to his senses. He had intended to ridicule Chen Xue, but she actually touched upon his heartache. He could not help but pinch his wrist with some resentment, secretly calling himself a fool. He quickly brought the topic back and said, "Okay, okay, I was just talking casually. Look at you guys, can you be more promising? Wait for me, princess. I have to dress up carefully, too. As the saying goes, men are afraid of choosing the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man."

　　Ouyang Qian and Chen Xue both laughed at the same time after hearing what Luo Yi said, and said, "Wow, you are not going to look for..."

　　An evil smile appeared on Luo Yi's face, and he said with a chuckle: "You are right, Princess, do you still remember that bastard? The person who can make Senior Brother Qiu Zhan feel uneasy must really have some extraordinary qualities." Luo Yi said this deliberately for Chen Xue to hear, because Chen Xue and Qiu Zhan have been very close recently.

　　Ouyang Qian naturally understood what Luo Yi meant, and said with a smile: "You are talking about that bastard, I really don't know whether he is dead or not. He really doesn't know his place. He even dared to challenge the authority of Senior Brother Qiu Zhan. It's really despicable." Ouyang Qian said while gritting her teeth.

　　Seeing Ouyang Qian's hateful expression, Chen Xue asked doubtfully, "Does the princess think so too?"

　　Luo Yi said quickly: "Of course, everyone knows that Senior Brother Qiu Zhan and the princess are a perfect match. Challenging Senior Brother Qiu Zhan means you are not taking our princess seriously."

　　In fact, Lin Feng didn't take this little princess seriously. Ouyang Qian also felt this deeply. After hearing what Luo Yi said, she suddenly became furious and said, "Let's go and see if this bastard died at the hands of the demon, so that we can relieve our hatred."

　　When they arrived above the entrance of the extraterritorial battlefield, they just saw Lin Feng and ten others coming out of the extraterritorial battlefield. At this time, Lin Feng only had the man with the air of a weak scholar in his mind, and he didn't pay attention to anything outside.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng hadn't come back to his senses for a long time, Ouyang Qian and others came down and said jokingly: "See, this bastard must have been scared silly."

　　Chen Xue looked around as if she was looking for someone. When she saw Luo Yi's strange look, she laughed and said, "You know what, this bastard is really capable. It's only been ten days, and he came out of the battlefield outside the domain, and he seems to be unscathed."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "I think he was scared silly, so the elders sent people to bring him back." As they spoke, several people chuckled.

　　Luo Yi said somewhat disapprovingly: "I don't think so. Someone who can kill Shura shouldn't be that bad." Then he laughed again.

　　When Chen Xue heard that Lin Feng could kill Shura, she immediately became curious and asked, "You said he can kill Shura?"

　　Luo Yi took out the Shura Thorn that Lin Feng had given him, showed it to Chen Xue, and said, "The Shura with such a glowing spine is no less powerful than the third level of magical power."

　　Chen Xue's eyes widened as she looked at the crystal clear Shura Thorn. She couldn't believe it and said, "You said... this... was it killed by him? This is a top-grade Shura Thorn. It has always been in high demand. Could he have stolen it from somewhere?"

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "I thought so too. Does he look like a gangster like him and think he can kill Shura?"

　　At this time, Lin Feng had come back to his senses. Now that he saw the gap between him and Li Bitian, he felt as if something was wrong in his heart.

　　Lin Zheng and the others noticed that Lin Feng's expression was obviously not right, so Lin Zheng asked, "What's wrong with Master Feng? You look very unhappy. Are you unhappy?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No, I'm thinking about that person."

　　"Which one? Oh...you are talking about Li Bitian, right? He is the eldest brother of our Yuhua Sect's true disciples. You are not thinking of something, are you? Forget it, Master Feng, it is impossible for us." Lin Zheng knew what Lin Feng was thinking. He walked to Lin Feng and patted Lin Feng's shoulder, saying: "Let's go, everyone can pass this step of the assessment, it's all your credit."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Look at what you said, you don't look like a young master at all."

　　Lin Zheng suddenly realized that several pairs of eyes were looking at him, and he couldn't help but look up. Just then he saw Ouyang Qian and the others. Lin Zheng remembered what happened a year ago, and couldn't help but smile and said, "Mr. Feng, it looks like you're in trouble."

　　Lin Feng had long been aware of the arrival of several people, but at the moment his mind was not on it, and he was too lazy to pay attention to it. After Lin Zhengyi's words, he could only smile helplessly.

　　Lin Zheng smiled and said, "With your current skills, you can handle it, so I won't delay you." Lin Zheng only knew that Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian had been at loggerheads for a year, but he didn't know that during this year, the two had been through life and death together.

　　In fact, Lin Feng didn't know that at this time Chen Xue's cultivation had reached the third level of supernatural powers, and she heard Luo Yi say that Lin Feng could kill Shura, so she wanted to challenge him.

　　Chen Xue looked at Lin Feng and said to Luo Yi and Chen Xue beside her: "Hey, you guys don't mind taking away his spirit, right?"

　　Luo Yi couldn't believe his ears. He turned around to look at Chen Xue and said, "Hey, you are an inner disciple. No matter how powerful he is, he is just an outer disciple."

　　Chen Xue smiled and said, "He is quite famous among the outer disciples. Now that they have passed the Heavenly Demon Assessment, as long as they pass the final round, they will become inner disciples. Don't spoil him. Let him suffer a little now, otherwise he won't even know how to call us Senior Sister when he sees us in the future. Don't you agree, Princess?"

　　After hearing Chen Xue's "clear and logical" talk, Ouyang Qian couldn't help but secretly thought: "Since you want to humiliate yourself so much, then this princess is too lazy to stop you. You really think that you can reach the sky after reaching the third level of magical power. If you knew what he had experienced this year, I'm afraid you would be scared to death." Ouyang Qian thought about it and said with a wry smile: "That's great, we are all optimistic about you, Luo Yi, don't you think so?"

　　Luo Yi shook her head in disapproval. To be honest, until now, she still suspected that the Shura Thorn was taken out by Lin Feng after he killed the Shura. Compared with stealing it, she would rather it was the latter. But considering that Lin Feng was so generous and gave her such a high-quality Shura Thorn without hesitation, even if it was really stolen by Lin Feng, she still felt that he was a good person.

　　Luo Yi said somewhat disapprovingly: "This is not appropriate, others will say that we are bullying the outer disciples."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "I think you are worried about him. You know, he has only been in Yuhua Sect for a year and he has turned the outer sect upside down. When he becomes an inner sect disciple, not to mention us, I am afraid that Senior Brother Qiu Zhan will have to respect him."

　　Chen Xue smiled and said, "The inner gate and the outer gate are two completely different things. He can't play around with the inner gate whenever he wants. I'm going to teach him a lesson now so he'll remember it." As Chen Xue spoke, she slid down and waved her arm lightly, and a sword light flew straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Chen Xue didn't use much of her cultivation this time, because she always believed that she was an inner disciple, and was superior to the outer disciples in terms of cultivation and everything else, so she only used one-third of her strength when swinging the sword.

　　Chapter 153 Goodbye Ji Wuchang

　　However, Chen Xue should not have taken action at this time, because Lin Feng was feeling frustrated and had nowhere to vent. At this moment, he realized the change, stepped on the ground, swung his arm, and the sword light was dispersed before it got close to his body. At the same time, Lin Feng went straight towards Chen Xue and slapped her in the air. Chen Xue unexpectedly flew backwards.

　　"Wow……"

　　The eliminated outer sect disciples were chatting together, discussing in low voices how Lin Feng, who had caused chaos in the outer sect, was finally eliminated because of his lack of talent. They were secretly happy in their hearts, but suddenly when they saw this sudden change, everyone stood up and looked at the scene straightly.

　　Luo Yi couldn't believe that what she saw was the truth. At this moment, they were all sitting on their magic weapons, floating in the air, and she could see every move of Lin Feng.

　　Luo Yi rubbed her eyes a few times and looked at Chen Xue's figure still flying backwards, dumbfounded.

　　Ouyang Qian couldn't help but pursed her lips and smiled softly, saying softly: "You really overestimate your own abilities."

　　Luo Yi understood what Ouyang Qian said and said quickly, "Princess, you...you knew it a long time ago?"

　　Ouyang Qian smiled, but her expression became serious. She said, "That's strange. Why is this bastard so angry today? Has he been hit by something?"

　　Suddenly, at this moment, a figure flashed in the air and caught Chen Xue. At the same time, he waved his arm and a knife light came down.

　　"Senior Brother Qiu Zhan?" Luo Yi was shocked when he saw the person coming and asked, "Why is he here?"

　　Seeing the knife light coming down like a torrential rain, Lin Feng immediately gathered his true energy and leaped up. Instead of dodging, he went straight towards the knife light.

　　"This is crazy, this must be crazy."

　　At this moment, all the onlookers were frightened by Lin Feng's move. Not only did Lin Feng not avoid the attack, he also leaned forward with his entire body. This was undoubtedly seeking his own death.

　　Among the onlookers, only Ouyang Qian knew that although no one dared to take the knife, it would definitely not hurt Lin Feng.

　　Seeing this, Qiu Zhan couldn't help but snort coldly and thought to himself, "Looking for death." Thinking of this, he swung the knife again, as if he had some deep hatred with Lin Feng and was determined to kill Lin Feng.

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was about to approach the sword light, a white incandescent light flew over and instantly dispersed the two sword lights emitted by Qiu Zhan.

　　Everyone was shocked, even Lin Feng was slightly stunned, because he already sensed who the person was.

　　Ji Wuchang was dressed in fluttering white robes, standing in the void like a god descending from heaven. As soon as he stood in the air, the people below suddenly became quiet. Although many of these people did not know Ji Wuchang, his heroic appearance was enough to make them fall to their knees.

　　Lin Feng also stood straight in the void. He looked back at Ji Wuchang, feeling a little unhappy, but still said, "Thank you."

　　Ji Wuchang acted as if he didn't see Lin Feng, but his eyes were fixed on Qiu Zhan in the distance. He looked at Qiu Zhan and said lightly: "As an inner disciple, you don't behave yourself and set an example for your fellow disciples, but come to the outer sect to show off your power. Today, for the sake of Senior Brother Li, I will spare your life. If you come here to bully others as an outer disciple next time, even the elders from Yuhua Peak will not be able to protect you." Ji Wuchang spoke in a decisive and sonorous manner, which suffocated the outer disciples and made them dare not make a sound.

　　Ji Wuchang was even more angry, but he was a true disciple, with a cultivation level above the immortal secret realm. If he wanted to kill him, it would be easier than crushing an ant. So he had to swallow his anger and stood in the void, muttering to himself: "Why does this kid always have someone to help him? Last time it was Ding Ling, this time it was Ji Wuchang, how strong is his backing in Yuhua Sect? Who will it be next time?"

　　At this time, Xiaohong and others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that everything was fine. However, when they saw Ji Wuchang, they couldn't help but worry again. After all, Lin Feng and Ji Wuchang were "friends".

　　Fan Xiang looked at Ji Wuchang, and his mentality was completely different from others. He thought to himself, "It seems that the Yuhua Sect is really going to be torn apart by Lin Feng. Let's wait and see."

　　Qiu Zhan left with Chen Xue in disgrace, which made the outer disciples who were watching very happy. Although some of them usually didn't like Lin Feng's arrogance towards the Flying Tigers, they all felt very proud when they saw that Lin Feng could openly fight back against the inner disciples.

　　One by one, they also said, "Humph... You are really bullying us because there is no one among the outer disciples."

　　…………

　　After a long time, Luo Yi came back to his senses and said beside Ouyang Qian: "I didn't expect that this bastard's backing is not simple. Last time, Senior Sister Ding Ling stood up for him, and this time it was Senior Brother Ji Wuchang. It seems that Senior Brother Qiu Zhan and Lin Feng's feud is destined to be bigger. To be honest, when I saw the momentum of that bastard, I really thought he could withstand Senior Brother Qiu Zhan's attack, but fortunately Ji Wuchang arrived in time."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "Once you get to know him, you will know whether he can take that blow. Let's go. It's so infuriating that this bastard is unscathed. Let's go back."

　　Luo Yi frowned slightly, looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "Princess, why are you saying one thing and thinking another? You say you're so angry, but your face looks like it's covered in honey? Oh, by the way, I haven't seen you smile like this for a while."

　　Ouyang Qian's face suddenly turned red, and she said quickly: "Just talk nonsense. I don't want to pay attention to you. Let's go back." After saying that, she stood up and went straight to the Sixiang Hall.

　　Seeing Ouyang Qian and the other person leave, Lin Feng turned around and looked at Ji Wuchang who had a blank expression on his face, and said with a smile: "You've come out of seclusion. Not bad, you look much better." The tone of his voice sounded like they were meeting again after many years.

　　Ji Wuchang was slightly stunned, and inspected Lin Feng's body. He saw that not only did his cultivation not improve, but he also found that the three hundred years of cultivation he had given him a year ago were now completely gone. He couldn't help but shook his head and said, "You disappoint me so much."

　　Lin Feng knew what he was referring to. Not only was he not angry, he was secretly happy, and thought to himself, "It seems that the true disciples in Yuhua Sect are not a bit inferior to the people in Tianya Haijiao. Any one of the people there can see the depth of my cultivation and take my life in the blink of an eye. I can't believe that you, a true disciple, can't even see my cultivation level. It's really sad. But it's good this way. I just wait for him to make a big splash at me." Lin Feng was able to detect the depth of Ji Wuchang's cultivation level at this time. If it was in the past, this was something he would never dare to think about.

　　Lin Feng checked Ji Wuchang's cultivation and couldn't help but get excited. He thought, "Haha, even if you turn against me, I still have the strength to fight you." At this time, Lin Feng used the hidden meridian true qi to cover his heart. Ji Wuchang tried to read his mind several times, but all he read was a blank. He couldn't help but think, "Has this kid reached the state of forgetting both himself and the world? He is not surprised or happy, but... why is his cultivation not improving but declining?"

　　Suddenly, Ji Wuchang realized something that shocked him. Since Lin Feng did not have his three hundred years of cultivation, how could he stand in the void for so long? He was immediately confused, but he was unwilling to think too much. After taking a look, he said, "The final is right now. Don't disappoint me again. I don't want to wait any longer."

　　Chapter 154: Exemption from Examination

　　Lin Feng looked embarrassed. He looked at Ji Wuchang, who had an icy face, and said, "I will do my best."

　　Ji Wuchang turned around and left a number: "It's the best." Then he floated away

　　After watching Ji Wuchang leave, Lin Feng smoothly descended from the air. After what happened just now, he had forgotten about Li Bitian who had upset him earlier, and now he was in a very good mood.

　　Xiaohong and the others had been frightened by the scene earlier. Although they all knew that Lin Feng today was no longer the Lin Feng of the past, they were still worried in their hearts.

　　At this time, the assessment officials had received the news from Yuhua Peak. Several people looked at each other and whispered a few words. Finally, an elder stood up, took ten signs from the table, and walked straight towards Lin Feng and others.

　　Those who were watching Lin Feng and others suddenly stepped aside to make way.

　　Lin Feng and the others had calmed down. When they met the elder, Lin Feng bowed and said, "Greetings, Elder."

　　The elder said with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations, no one has been able to get this card for so many years, but I didn't expect that ten cards would be given out today. It is really unimaginable, haha..." The elder laughed so hard that his mouth could not close, and others were jealous and hateful.

　　Because anyone who is familiar with the Yuhua Sect knows what this badge represents. It means that one can become an inner disciple of the Yuhua Sect without taking an exam. Many people are willing to sacrifice their lives to obtain this qualification. For example, when someone released a false news, those inner disciples would risk their lives to take Lin Feng's head.

　　The elder laughed and looked at the ten cards in his hand. Even now, he still shook his head in disbelief and said, "From now on, you are the inner disciples of my Yuhua Sect. You are indeed a genius. With it, you can report to the Four Symbols Hall. No matter when, the door of the Four Symbols Hall will always be open to you."

　　"Oh my god, this is unbelievable, is this really the number one loser? Oh, we can all go home and farm."

　　…

　　Those who once thought that Lin Feng was an absolute loser felt ashamed and sighed.

　　Lin Feng and his companions each took a gold medal and said, "Is that all?"

　　The elder thought Lin Feng was dissatisfied, and said quickly: "This is something that many people would beg for but cannot get. With the strength you have shown now, it is not difficult to become an inner disciple. But this not only means that you can become an inner disciple of our Yuhua Sect, it is a symbol of strength. Not only is it affirmed by the inner sect elders, but it is also affirmed by the elders on Yuhua Peak. You will definitely have a bright future in the future."

　　Lin Feng's eyes widened when he heard this, and he said, "Is it really as good as you say?"

　　The elder still thought that Lin Feng didn't believe it, and said: "Well, work hard, you will definitely have a place in Yuhua Sect in the future. Young man, I saw that you are different from others at the annual meeting last year. Haha, gold will shine wherever it is placed."

　　Lin Feng was delighted and clasped his fists repeatedly, saying: "I have to thank the elders for their careful cultivation."

　　The elder said with a smile: "Okay, okay, go ahead, find a time to report to the Four Elephants Hall."

　　After Lin Feng and his companions bid farewell to the elders, they left the Taxian Courtyard excitedly. Lin Feng, Li Jing and Fan Xiang rushed to the Sword Saint Hall, while the others returned to their own places.

　　Before leaving, Xiao Hong asked, "Master Feng, when are we going to report?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "How about this, let's wait until the assessment is completely over before going. We are all outer disciples, so we don't want others to look at us like monsters."

　　Lin Zheng nodded and said, "Mr. Feng is right. There's no need to rush. So many years have passed. Do you still care about these few months?"

　　Lin Rong said, "I will do whatever the young master says."

　　Yan Feifei smiled sweetly, looked at Lin Rong and said, "You only know how to flatter."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "So, I have become a horse, right? Haha..." Everyone laughed as he said that.

　　A few people laughed, and Li Jing suddenly said: "You are not a horse, you are an immortal cockroach."

　　Lin Feng didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He turned around and looked at Li Jing and said, "You... just because you don't do it for a day, does that mean you haven't done anything serious?"

　　Fan Xiang smiled and said, "Oh, by the way, Junior Sister, tell us how he became the immortal cockroach?"

　　Han Yutong also said: "By the way, among us, you have spent the most time with Master Feng. Tell us about his experiences this year."

　　Li Jing talked a lot, which made everyone horrified.

　　Seeing that Li Jing liked to exaggerate the facts, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, let's go back and spend more time with Master. I'm afraid we won't have much time together in the future."

　　Before leaving, Wang Haiyan came up to Lin Feng and said, "Thank you, Master Feng."

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned, then he quickly laughed and said, "Sister, you are too polite. This is not my credit. This is the reward for all of us who have survived a life-and-death struggle. To be honest, I was really scared at the time. If anything happened to you... I really don't know..." Lin Feng shook his head and didn't know what to say at this time, but he felt very comfortable in his heart. He thought to himself, "I didn't expect that it would be such a pleasant thing to let someone who is hostile to me accept me."

　　After some polite exchanges, they finally parted ways.

　　Lin Feng and the other two arrived at the Sword Saint Hall. The Sword Saint had already been waiting in the square. Seeing that the Sword Saint's hair had turned a lot whiter, Lin Feng was immediately excited and called out from afar, "Master."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng and the other two had returned safely, the Sword Saint smiled on his wrinkled face and said, "It's good that you're back, it's good that you're back..."

　　Fan Xiang looked at the Sword Saint and immediately ran out, throwing himself into the Sword Saint's arms like a wanderer returning from a long journey to see his long-awaited father, and called out in a tender voice: "Master, Master, we succeeded." Fan Xiang took out the gold medal for exemption from the test and said: "Look, Master, we can directly enter the Four Elephants Hall without taking the test."

　　Now, the Sword Master is already in his twilight years, and the people in the Department of Investigation are judged to be those who have no chance of possessing supernatural powers. Therefore, he cannot cultivate immortality or become a god, and like all other living beings, he cannot avoid the pain of reincarnation. Now, his health is deteriorating.

　　The Sword Master looked at the gold medal, and his heart was filled with excitement. He quickly said, "Good, good, good... In fact, the master will be satisfied if you can return safely. The master does not ask for any achievements from you, as long as you are safe."

　　After hearing what the Sword Saint said, Lin Feng felt grateful from the bottom of his heart. He knew that this was a selfless master. To have such a selfless old man as his teacher in this life, he would have nothing else to ask for.

　　The night was as cold as water, but Lin Feng had not slept yet. He stood in front of the window of his former room, staring at the gradually sinking moon in the sky, in a daze.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng pushed the door open and walked straight towards the back mountain.

　　On the back hill, the bamboo building stood silently. The moonlight shone down, making it look particularly deserted. Lin Feng looked at the bamboo building, stopped, and thought to himself, "Miss Muye, you finally didn't come back. Since you were able to seal the Demon Suppression Tower with your sword, there shouldn't be any accidents. I hope nothing will happen to you."

　　Lin Feng thought about it silently and turned around.

　　When Lin Feng turned around, he saw two pairs of eyes staring at him. The bright pupils were gurgling. Lin Feng took a step back and said, "Hey, are you following me?"

　　Fan Xiang shook his head and said, "This is not stalking. We are here to take a walk in the back hills openly. Don't try to change the subject. You were so engrossed in thinking that you didn't notice us walking behind you. Oh, by the way, that small building is quite exquisite. Is that the girl who lives there? Oh, it should be a handsome guy..." As Fan Xiang said this, he tried to move forward to see what was going on.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng quickly grabbed Fan Xiang and said, "Don't."

　　Seeing Lin Feng so excited, Fan Xiang almost laughed out loud and said, "Hey, is this your lover? I just want to go over and take a look. There's no need to panic."

　　Lin Feng immediately let go of Fan Xiang, feeling somewhat amused and embarrassed, and said, "I just have good intentions."

　　Li Jing saw that this was no joke, and quickly said, "Okay, Junior Sister, stop messing around. We can't go to this place."

　　Seeing that Lin Feng and Li Jing were so "concerned" about him, he quickly said, "Okay, okay, if you don't want to go, then don't go. I'll see you guys." Then he glanced at Lin Feng and said, "Humph, what's the big deal? If you don't want to see it, then don't see it. It's just a beauty hidden in a bamboo building."

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "If you really think it's a hidden beauty, then you are totally wrong."

　　Fan Xiang asked quickly: "What on earth is that?"

　　Li Jing became serious and said, "He is someone we cannot afford to offend."

　　Chapter 155 Inner Gate

　　Lin Feng took a look at the bamboo building and turned away.

　　After hearing what Li Jing said, Fan Xiang couldn't help but wonder in his heart, "Is this a compliment or an insult to me?" Fan Xiang thought as he looked at Lin Feng's back and said, "Let's go, Junior Sister. This big idiot seems to have a rather impure mind. He runs to the back mountain for no reason. Do you think he has some brain problems?"

　　Li Jing nodded and said, "There are indeed some problems, and they should be quite big." Then the two of them followed Lin Feng back to the Sword Saint Hall.

　　A few months passed in a flash, and now it was May on earth. Lin Feng and the other two bid farewell to the Sword Saint and went to the Four Symbols Hall.

　　Looking at the receding backs of Lin Feng and the others, the Sword Saint smiled and stroked his beard, saying: "Go, go all, that is your world. I am already old." The old Sword Saint sighed deeply and looked back at the Sword Saint Hall with its door wide open.

　　The Sword Saint stared at the gate of the Sword Saint Hall for a while, his expression changed several times, and after a long time he calmed down and said lightly: "It's time for me to leave this place." The Sword Saint flicked his sleeves and went straight down the mountain. There was only a gust of cool wind blowing diagonally on Gewu Peak, and the gate of the Sword Saint Hall was knocking back and forth...

　　Lin Feng, Fan Xiang and Li Jing rushed straight to the Four Symbols Hall. At this time, Lin Zheng and others were already waiting outside the Four Symbols Hall.

　　Seeing Lin Feng, Lin Rong hurriedly went up to him and said in a somewhat reproachful tone: "Master, can you be punctual for once? Do you know how long we have been waiting?"

　　Lin Feng looked at Lin Rong with a frown on his face and said, "How can you talk to me like this?"

　　Lin Rong was stunned for a moment. He quickly retracted his neck and looked at Lin Feng with a silly grin.

　　Lin Feng said, "Okay, okay, it's my fault. I kept you waiting for so long. Can I formally apologize now?"

　　Xiao Hong smiled and said, "It's good that you're here. Now you're a celebrity in Yuhua Sect. Even the inner disciples are waiting to see you, right?" Xiao Hong said as she looked up the stairs. At this time, the place was already full of people. Many of these people were already inner disciples. But when they heard that Lin Feng and others became inner disciples directly without taking the test, they were shocked and wanted to see who Lin Feng was.

　　Fan Xiang looked at those people and whispered beside Lin Feng: "Hey, it seems that you really became famous in one battle. Incredible, haha..."

　　Lin Feng looked at Fan Xiang, who was smiling evilly, and said, "Your smile is a bit sinister. Tell me, what evil idea are you planning now?"

　　Fan Xiang shook his head like the wave and said, "No, no, I'm just happy for my brother."

　　"Master Feng, Master Feng, Master Feng..."

　　Those who had just been promoted from outer disciples to inner disciples shouted excitedly, as if Lin Feng had brought honor to them, the outer disciples.

　　People are always like this. When they get along with each other every day, they will be hostile to each other, but when they go to another strange place together, they will become united in hatred of the enemy, especially against those foreign things. Just like when they were in Jin State, Lin Feng and Du Shilong might be mortal enemies, but when they stepped out of Jin State, Lin Feng and Du Shilong met somewhere, and the past hatred would be forgotten. However, there will be exceptions, otherwise how could there be so many traitors?

　　Yuhua Sect is a sect, and since it is a sect it should be united. But the fact is not so. Yuhua Sect is very large. There are 108 peaks for the true disciples alone, and each mountain is majestic and winding. How big is the entire Yuhua Sect? Many people who have lived for hundreds of years have never walked through it.

　　The inner and outer gates sound like they only differ by one word, but in fact, there is a world of difference between them. In the eyes of the inner gate disciples, the outer gate disciples are just ordinary people. Even if someone is promoted, if they are not strong enough to protect themselves and have no scheming, many people will die and no one will know where they are. This is the law of survival in this world. If you want to survive, you must step on the bodies of others.

　　There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Yuhua Sect. One more or one less doesn't make much difference. If you are just a humble outer disciple, no one will care about your life or death. Even if you are an inner disciple, if you have always been unknown, no one will be aware of your existence.

　　At this time, in the back mountain of Sixiang Hall, pine and cypress trees stood, cranes danced in groups, and the atmosphere was spiritual. However, someone was not in a good mood. He was the leader among the inner disciples - Qiu Zhan.

　　Of course, there was always someone around Qiu Zhan, but even with a beautiful woman by his side, he didn't look excited at all, and the people around him didn't seem happy either.

　　The person next to him was of course Chen Xue.

　　A few months ago, Chen Xue thought that her triple magical power could show off her prowess among the outer disciples, but she didn't expect that she could not even withstand one move from Lin Feng, which ruined her reputation. Even now, she can still hear gossip about inner disciples who wanted to show off their power in the outer sect but were beaten down by others.

　　Chen Xue felt so angry when she thought of this that she wanted to eat Lin Feng. She looked at the cranes dancing happily, and then looked at Qiu Zhan who had a frown on his face. She couldn't hold it in any longer and said, "Hey, why don't you say something? Lin Feng is so popular that he might even shake your position among the inner disciples. It's not easy for you to get all this. Are you really willing to accept this?"

　　Qiu Zhan raised his head slightly, took a breath of spiritual energy, and said, "He was lucky last time. I don't believe that someone will come to protect him every time." Qiu Zhan suddenly changed the subject and said, "By the way, how is the thing you helped me do going?"

　　Chen Xue sneered and said, "Don't worry, you can't get away, but now it's really certain."

　　"What?" Qiu Zhan turned around instantly and said, "She...she..."

　　Chen Xue stood up and said, "But don't forget what you promised me."

　　Qiu Zhan's mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "I won't forget it. Our cooperation still has a long way to go."

　　"By the way." Chen Xue said, "To be honest, you have fought with Lin Feng twice, don't you have any other discoveries? Are you really so sure that you can beat him?"

　　Qiu Zhan turned around all of a sudden, stared straight at Chen Xue, and said, "Are you doubting my ability?"

　　Chen Xue burst out laughing, like a blooming peach blossom, and said, "How could that be? I have placed my entire life on you."

　　Qiu Zhan suddenly stood up and said, "Let's go and take a look at this rare genius. It's really ironic that he was considered a rare loser a year ago, but in just one year, he turned from a loser into a genius. Haha..."

　　The scale of the Four Symbols Hall is much larger than that of the Stepping Immortal Courtyard, and the Four Symbols Square is like a world of its own. The square is full of spiritual energy, which makes people greedy at the sight of it. However, this is useless to Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng and his companions stepped onto the stairs of the Four Symbols Square amid the shouts of others and walked up with a smile.

　　Lin Feng looked at the various looks he got, and felt comfortable. He thought to himself, "Those people are working so hard to climb up. It turns out that being looked up to by others feels so good. Haha..."

　　Lin Feng was thinking as he walked to the Four Symbols Square. Standing on the Four Symbols Square, Lin Feng's vision suddenly widened. He swept across the crowd with various faces, and was suddenly stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, "It seems that there are still many people who reject this young master. Well, let them be. Not everyone will like me." Lin Feng thought about it and no longer paid attention to those eyes that seemed to want to kill him.

　　Suddenly, the crowd on the Four Symbols Square parted to both sides. Lin Feng and others also stopped and looked straight ahead.

　　“Haha…” Lin Feng smiled, looked at Qiu Zhan in the distance, and said softly: “I knew you wouldn’t give up this opportunity.”

　　"Senior Brother Qiu Zhan, Senior Brother Qiu Zhan..."

　　Those inner disciples suddenly became excited. After Qiu Zhan walked past them, they immediately followed Qiu Zhan and walked straight towards Lin Feng and his companions.

　　Seeing this momentum, the people who were originally standing on Lin Feng's side suddenly became silent. Those who were still grumbling about Young Master Feng just now were now all silent and stood there in a daze.

　　The huge square was eerily quiet, like purgatory. The footsteps coming from Qiu Zhan's direction were a little chaotic at first, but after a quick adjustment, they became unusually orderly.

　　Bang, bang, bang…

　　Originally, the footsteps were very light, but when they were made at the same time by thousands of masters with magical powers, it was different. These people seemed to deliberately create some momentum, making the whole square seem to tremble, as if to let those who were still wavering know a fact: the inner gate is not something Lin Feng can handle, so it is best not to stand on the wrong side.

　　Chapter 156 Transaction

　　At this time, the inner disciples who had just been promoted, due to their low level of cultivation, could not withstand the powerful aura emitted by thousands of people at the same time. They felt dizzy, uncomfortable in their stomachs, and wanted to vomit.

　　Fan Xiang looked at Qiu Zhan who was surrounded by thousands of people, smiled and said, "What a great move! Senior brother, it looks like your life will be difficult in the future."

　　Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, smiled after a moment, and said: "Why do I feel this scene is so familiar? Oh, by the way, didn't Sun Haiqing also take the lead when he was in the outer sect before? What was the final outcome?" Lin Feng said with a confident smile.

　　Xiao Hong said: "The affairs of the inner sect cannot be compared with those of the outer sect. It is always right to be careful. Qiu Zhan has always been dissatisfied with you. From now on, we should proceed step by step."

　　Li Jing nodded and said, "Sister Hong is right. Don't be so impulsive today. To be honest, I'm a little afraid of your strange temper."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Don't worry, I know my limits. Okay, stop talking, he's here."

　　At this time, Qiu Zhan and Lin Feng were still about a hundred or two feet apart, but everyone knew that in the eyes of a master with supernatural powers, this was no longer a distance, especially for Qiu Zhan, if he wanted to kill someone, these two hundred feet were not a safe area at all.

　　As Qiu Zhan approached, Lin Feng naturally did not fall behind. He knew that if he stopped, he would undoubtedly admit defeat in front of thousands of inner disciples.

　　Lin Feng is not a person who is afraid of losing, but when he knows that he has the ability to win, asking him to admit defeat would be better than letting him die, so Lin Feng greeted him with a smile.

　　Lin Feng smiled at Qiu Zhan from a distance and said, "Brother, you are so kind to welcome me. I am really honored by you."

　　Qiu Zhan spoke first. He originally thought that Lin Feng would bow his head, but he didn't expect that Lin Feng would take the initiative to accept everything. This made him a little stiff. However, after a slight hesitation, he smiled and said, "You have created a legend in our Yuhua Sect. A small courtesy is really disrespectful."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Senior brother, you are too polite. Legend is just an empty title. In fact, to put it bluntly, it's just that I'm luckier than others. Compared with your powerful strength that can command the support of hundreds of people, I am really ashamed." Lin Feng clasped his fist as he spoke. His respectfulness revealed his domineering attitude, which made Qiu Zhan extremely uncomfortable.

　　After hearing Lin Feng's words, those who were dissatisfied with Lin Feng immediately began to whisper. At first the voices were relatively small, but then they gradually became louder.

　　"So the person Yuhuafeng likes is just like this. But he still has some self-awareness and knows that he is not as good as his senior brother."

　　"Hey, Senior Brother is giving him too much face. If it were me, I would teach him a lesson right there and then, and let him know who is the senior brother."

　　…

　　These people were just talking at first, but then some people actually took action.

　　There was a "whoosh" sound, and the air in the square began to fluctuate in an instant. A magic sword shuttled through the crowd and flew straight towards Lin Feng. Its speed was as fast as lightning.

　　Lin Feng was still chatting and laughing with Qiu Zhan. He had already noticed the sword the moment it flew out, but he pretended to be unaware of it. While he was being "polite" with Qiu Zhan, he had already activated the sword spirit in his heart.

　　Qiu Zhan had seen through Lin Feng's thoughts. He secretly exerted his strength, and the sword coming towards Lin Feng became even faster.

　　Suddenly, a wonderful scene happened in full view of everyone. Just when the spirit sword had not yet approached Lin Feng within ten feet, several cracks appeared on the sword and its speed suddenly slowed down. Before everyone could understand what was going on, the spirit sword instantly broke into several pieces and flew out in all directions, as if it had been hit by some strong impact.

　　"ah……"

　　Someone in the crowd cried out in surprise. Lin Feng couldn't see who that person was, but he was sure that this person was the owner of the spirit sword.

　　Lin Feng looked at the sword breaking into several pieces, pretending to be panicked, and then he looked at Qiu Zhan and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother."

　　Qiu Zhan didn't want to be tricked by Lin Feng like this, but in order to show his demeanor as a "senior brother", he smiled and said: "The inner gate is a wonderful place, so you'd better be careful in the future."

　　Lin Feng snorted in his heart, but still said respectfully: "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Brother. We will go and report first."

　　Qiu Zhan stood aside and gracefully made a gesture of invitation.

　　Those people suddenly moved aside, making way for Lin Feng and others. Those who had not reported yet also followed Lin Feng and went straight to the Four Symbols Hall.

　　After Lin Feng left, a man walked up to Qiu Zhan and said complainingly, "Brother, why did you help him?"

　　Qiu Zhan shook his head and said, "It's not me." Then he strode away.

　　The man frowned and looked at Qiu Zhan's back, as if he still doubted whether he had heard it wrongly, and said, "It's not you? If not you, who else would have such strength?" The man was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, "Could it be him?" The man trembled slightly as he thought about it.

　　There is no such thing as the study of things in the inner sect. There are only eight kinds of magical powers here. Because no one who is assigned to the department of the study of things has ever had the opportunity to be promoted to an inner sect disciple, there is no such thing as the study of things among inner sect disciples.

　　Perhaps it was because the people of this class were destined to be extraordinary, and it was destined that Yuhua Sect and even the entire world of cultivation would face tremendous changes, so the Gewu Department went against the norm, and the only three disciples not only successfully entered Yuhua Sect, but were also favored by the elders on Yuhua Peak. This was truly beyond everyone's expectations.

　　Since there is no department of studying things, and Lin Feng's physique is not suitable for practicing magical powers, the elders discussed and made such a decision. In the future, no matter which department it is, no matter what magical power it is, as long as Lin Feng likes, he can go at any time. If he wants to learn any magical power, he can just ask for it, and these elders can meet his requirements. Of course, whether he can comprehend it is Lin Feng's own business. The elixir that Lin Feng needs is only what Yuhuamen can provide without hesitation.

　　Lin Feng was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, sighing, and said, "Hey... Young Master Zheng, do you think I shouldn't have come to Yuhuamen in the first place? Now I finally understand one thing, as long as it is gold, it will shine wherever it is placed, just like I don't need to practice any magical powers to be very powerful."

　　Lin Rong heard this, blew his nose coldly, and said: "Will you die if you don't brag for a day?"

　　Lin Feng sat up all of a sudden. Lin Rong knew he had said something wrong, so he quickly covered his mouth and looked at Lin Feng on the bed opposite him. He said, "Hey, Master, this is the first time we're in the same room together. I habitually treat you as an outsider, so don't be offended."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, his eyes moved intentionally or unintentionally, and he said, "Outsider? Oh... I see. It turns out that I am just an outsider in your heart."

　　"Hey, hey, hey..." Seeing Lin Feng fall asleep, Lin Rong became anxious and said quickly: "Master, you know, that's not what I meant. Hey, you..."

　　Suddenly, at this moment, a rustling sound came into Lin Feng's ears. Lin Feng was startled, and he dodged and immediately got out of bed. Without saying a word, he rushed out.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng both froze for a moment, looked at each other, shook their heads, and then lay down.

　　Lin Feng rushed out of the dormitory and rushed in the direction where the sound came from. After passing through several corridors and bypassing several rockery, Lin Feng came to the place where Ji Wuchang once helped him reach the secret realm of supernatural powers.

　　Ji Wuchang seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He looked at Lin Feng coming, but there was no trace of impatience on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "We meet again."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and looked around to see if there were other people following him.

　　Ji Wuchang saw what Lin Feng was thinking and said, "Don't look. I have covered this place with my magic power. Not to mention the inner disciples, even the elders on Yuhua Peak will not find any clues if they don't get close."

　　Lin Feng shuddered inwardly upon hearing this, and quickly circulated his hidden meridian Qi to conceal his thoughts. He thought to himself, "If you kill me, no one will know, right? Dealing with you is like making a deal with the devil, so I have to be careful."

　　Chapter 157: Demonic Power

　　Lin Feng thought about it and said, "That's good." Then he flashed and jumped straight down.

　　Ji Wuchang looked at Lin Feng and said, "You are already an inner disciple now. It shouldn't be too embarrassing for a true disciple like me to ask an inner disciple for advice."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "So you didn't let me teach you because you were worried about your own face? Haha... I didn't expect that Senior Brother would take his face so seriously."

　　Seeing Lin Feng laughing so easily, Ji Wuchang muttered to himself, "Why hasn't the puppet planted a year ago responded yet? And this kid doesn't have any magic power now, how can he get the approval of the elders on Yuhua Peak? Isn't this a bit weird?" Ji Wuchang thought and smiled, "I am a true disciple, I shouldn't be asking outer disciples for magical powers, right?"

　　Lin Feng thought about it and felt that this explanation was too far-fetched. However, he knew that many people had the same idea as Ji Wuchang. Reputation was far more important than anything else, so he was too lazy to argue and said, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for your generosity. If it weren't for you, I would have died in the wilderness. Well, today I will teach you the sword moves first. After you understand the moves, I will explain the mental method to you."

　　Ji Wuchang nodded and said, "Okay."

　　That night, Lin Feng taught Ji Wuchang the sword part of the Star Moon Sword Technique mixed with some moves learned in the Sword Saint Hall. After coming back, he always felt uneasy, because he knew that in a few days, Ji Wuchang would definitely come back to ask him for the secret method.

　　The mental method must not be given to him. With the mental method, he can perform the Star Moon Sword Formation by himself. At that time, with his current cultivation, I am afraid that no one can stop him. If he wants to kill me again, it will be easier than crushing an ant. Lin Feng has already started to think about it. He doesn't know what will happen to the world after Ji Wuchang learns the Star Moon Sword Method, but he can be sure that if Ji Wuchang completely learns the Star Moon Sword Method, he will have to die. Lin Feng will not allow this to happen. He doesn't want to die. Even if he will die from the Yin-Yang Curse in ten years, there are still ten years. With so much time, it is not impossible for him to resolve the Yin-Yang Curse.

　　When Lin Feng arrived at the dormitory, it was already dawn. He looked at Lin Rong and Lin Zheng standing by the door in a daze, and couldn't help but be stunned. He stood in the distance and stared at the two of them.

　　When Lin Rong saw Lin Feng returning, he hurriedly ran up to him and said, "Young Master, you're finally back. I know I was wrong. Please don't be angry with me, okay? I, Lin Rong, was born to be a servant and I can only serve you, Young Master. If you are still angry, just hit me twice." Up to this point, Lin Rong still thought that Lin Feng was angry with him because he hurriedly left the dormitory last night.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng was moved from the bottom of his heart. He knew that Lin Rong was such a person. No matter what kind of genius he was, he would always be just a "slave" in front of him.

　　Lin Feng hugged Lin Rong tightly, smiled shyly, patted Lin Rong's back hard, and said, "Let's see if you dare to treat me as an outsider in the future."

　　Lin Rong was beaten by Lin Feng, but he was not angry. Instead, he laughed heartily, tears streaming down his face. He said, "I won't dare to do it again. I won't dare to do it again, even if you beat me to death. Haha..."

　　Lin Zheng leaned against the door frame, quietly watching this touching scene of "master and servant" reconciliation, smiling without saying a word.

　　Lin Feng walked over, patted Lin Zheng on the shoulder, and said, "Thank you, Master Zheng."

　　Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng and said, "I'm glad you're okay."

　　Lin Rong was confused by the conversation between the two. He looked at Lin Zheng, then at Lin Feng, and said, "Hey, Master, what are you talking about again?"

　　Whenever this was the time when Lin Rong was most innocent, even though he had a very high talent for thunder magic, he was not good at guessing people's thoughts. Just like when he met the Sun God in front of Yuhua Gate, he didn't understand why Lin Feng dared to contradict the Sun God. Even now, he still thought that Lin Feng was looking for death at that time, but who told Lin Feng to be his young master? If the young master died, what was the point of living? Therefore, even if Lin Feng was looking for death at that time, he had to accompany him.

　　At this point, I have to say that Lin Feng was not really reckless. He had guessed Ding Ling's thoughts long before he arrived at Yuhuamen. Besides, how could there be no intrigue and fighting in a great immortal sect? As a true disciple, Ding Ling should have her own dignity that cannot be challenged. Since she chose to bring the three of them to the mountain, she naturally did not want them to embarrass her. So, in the final analysis, Ding Ling acquiesced to the matter of contradicting the Sun God. It can even be said that she hoped Lin Feng would do so. From what Ding Ling said later, that there was no need to endure it anymore, it can be seen that Lin Feng's guess was completely correct.

　　It's not a miracle that Lin Feng can live until now. It's mainly because he is good at guessing other people's psychology. But he can be reckless sometimes. He is confident that he can cause a big disturbance in the capital of Yan State. Even if Princess Meihua didn't come to rescue him, no one could stop him if he wanted to leave. But challenging Taiyi Sect is indeed too risky. But at that moment, he had no intention of leaving alive. He only wanted to kill Zhang Jingyu to avenge the people in Border Town.

　　…

　　Now that Lin Feng has become an inner disciple, he has nothing to do. In the eyes of others, he is like a weirdo. Others are busy practicing various magical powers and refining various elixirs, but he is busy wandering around.

　　He is not interested in magical powers because he is not suitable for practicing them. The three hundred levels of cultivation passed down to him by Ji Wuchang are the best example. Another reason is that he looks down on these magical powers. He is now planning how to find the dragon soul. As long as he finds the dragon soul, he can reunite with Emperor Ao Feng. He has a great magical power that is omnipotent - the Book of Heaven.

　　Lin Feng had nothing to do, so he strolled leisurely in the Four Symbols Hall and unknowingly came to the "Book Collection Pavilion" of the Four Symbols Hall. When Lin Feng saw the horizontal plaque, he thought of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion and said to himself, "The Yuhua Sect is known as the leader of the Ten Great Immortal Sects. I wonder which one is bigger, this book collection pavilion or the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion." Lin Feng was already bored to this point, but just because of the size difference, he had to find out.

　　The library of the Yuhua Sect is naturally not as good as the Sutra Library of the Buddhist Sect. It can be said that they are not on the same level. Because Lin Feng has a special permit, he can enter any place in the Four Elephants Hall at will, and no one dares to stop him. This is the benefit of being favored by the elders on the Yuhua Peak. Lin Feng is already happy for such a privilege.

　　Entering the Scripture Pavilion, Lin Feng couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, because just when he stepped into the Scripture Pavilion, he felt a strong aura coming straight here. Lin Feng hurriedly retreated and didn't plan to continue visiting. As the saying goes, once you have seen the sea, other waters are no longer worth looking at. After seeing the Scripture Pavilion, any books in the collection are not worth looking at in his eyes.

　　Although Lin Feng wanted to retreat, it was too late. At this moment, several men had rushed up and blocked Lin Feng's retreat.

　　One of the men was the one who had used the spirit sword to kill Lin Feng in the Four Symbols Square. Seeing Lin Feng at this moment, he was furious. Seeing Lin Feng turning around to leave, he could not help but block him and said with a sneer, "The library is full of magical powers. Now that you are here, it would be a pity if you don't take a look."

　　The man's words sounded well-intentioned, but considering his gloomy face, it was hard to tell whether he had good intentions or bad intentions.

　　Lin Feng saw that none of these people looked friendly, but he knew that no one dared to take action here, so he couldn't help but smile and said, "Thank you, senior brother, for the reminder. I almost missed it, haha..." Lin Feng smiled and walked into the library.

　　Lin Feng and his companions walked into the library. At this moment, everyone had other intentions. These people were far beyond Lin Feng's imagination. Although they did not dare to attack openly, they were all people in the realm of magical powers. Therefore, in an instant, the library was filled with undercurrents of energy, and each of them wanted to kill Lin Feng.

　　However, the energy of these people did not hurt Lin Feng. On the surface, they were pointing and introducing the books on the bookshelf to each other, but they had ulterior motives in their hearts.

　　Lin Feng was too lazy to point it out. With the sword spirit protecting him, these people could not hurt him. So while flattering these senior brothers' introductions, he silently activated the sword spirit, which made the energy that fell on him disappear like a stone in the sea.

　　These people were furious when they saw their Qi disappearing without a sound, but at the same time, many of them began to panic, because they could not imagine how many people could dissolve their Qi so quietly. Indeed, they could not imagine how powerful Lin Feng was now. Even the immortal masters could not see the clues, let alone the people in their magical realm?

　　Suddenly, a "Stop" sign appeared in front of them. They all stopped. Lin Feng looked at the books on the bookshelf in front of him and asked, "What? Can't we read these books?"

　　The man pointed and said, "The magical powers recorded in these books are all magical powers of the devil. Thousands of years ago, Senior Sister Fang Xueqing and the Demon Sect's Young Master Ying Tianqing exchanged magical powers. There are also great magical powers left by the Supreme Sect Master Fang Han's true body. But because these magical powers are too overbearing, our Yuhua Sect has stipulated that no one can touch the book without special permission. So until now, no one has read these books and no one knows what kind of magical powers are recorded in them."

　　Chapter 158: Manuscript

　　"It's Fang Xueqing and Fang Han again. Humph... It seems that the world has already regarded them as true gods. Why don't they help the world? Sigh, they are just a bunch of mediocre people." Lin Feng pondered in his heart. He despised these people who only worshipped others from the bottom of his heart and said, "Specially authorized people? Has no one been granted special authorization in these thousands of years?"

　　The man sneered and said, "These are all great magical powers. Any one of them can reach the sky and penetrate the earth, but at the same time, the demonic energy is too strong. If you are not a person with good fortune, not only will you not be able to gain magical powers, but you will also be backfired by the demonic energy and become a great demon."

　　Lin Feng knew that he was not lying, and he couldn't help but lose interest in this thing from the bottom of his heart, and said: "If that's the case, then forget it."

　　When the man saw Lin Feng turning around and about to leave, he quickly said, "Mr. Feng, wait a moment."

　　Seeing the man suddenly become "polite" to him, Lin Feng couldn't help but turn around and look at the man, smiled, and said, "Brother, do you have anything else to say?"

　　The man looked at Lin Feng and said with an apologetic smile: "Master Feng, don't you think you are the one who has been granted the privilege?"

　　"Ah?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, his eyes swirling, thinking to himself: "What tricks are you guys trying to play?" He laughed and said: "Senior brother is really good at joking, how could I be the one who was granted the privilege."

　　The man quickly said, "Doesn't Master Feng have a special license? So you are the one with the special license."

　　Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Is it true that this broken thing can go inside?"

　　The man said, "You might as well give it a try. I won't lie to you."

　　Lin Feng listened and thought to himself: "You won't lie to me, but you want to gain benefits from it. Well, I want to see how you want to deal with me." After Lin Feng made up his mind, he said: "Then I will try it. I also want to see what kind of magical powers are there. Why are they so mysterious?"

　　Sure enough, Lin Feng was the one who was granted special permission. After he showed his certificate, the old man who managed the book collection nodded, looked Lin Feng up and down, smiled and said, "Haha... It's not easy, my old bones can finally be freed." As the old man spoke, he suddenly disappeared from the sight of several people, and turned into a gust of breeze and flew back to the forbidden book area.

　　Lin Feng and the others couldn't help but feel a chill all over their bodies when they saw this. Lin Feng was stunned for a long while before he reacted. He pinched his arm and suddenly became much more sober. Looking at the empty study in front of him, he shuddered again and thought to himself, "Could this be a book soul? I didn't expect that the Yuhua Sect actually uses book souls to manage its collection of books. It's really amazing." Lin Feng thought about it and his steps hesitated, hesitating whether to go in.

　　Finally, Lin Feng chose to go in. After entering the forbidden book area, he felt chilly all over. It was midsummer now. Even if there was no sunlight in the room, it would not be so cold. However, it was so cold. Although the forbidden book area and the ordinary book collection area were only separated by a thin line, they were two different worlds. Therefore, Lin Feng couldn't help shivering several times and even sneezed a few times.

　　The men following Lin Feng almost huddled together, but even so, they couldn't stop their "sharp" eyes from looking around.

　　Lin Feng did not have such elegance. Ever since he knew that the magical power he was cultivating belonged to the Heavenly Book, he did not care about all other magical powers. He came in now, firstly, to understand what magical powers these forbidden books contained, and secondly, to see what tricks these Qiu Zhan Party wanted to play.

　　Suddenly, an ancient book caught Lin Feng's attention. When Lin Feng stretched out his hand, he felt a powerful force repelling him. He was stunned and quickly retracted his hand.

　　The man was also attracted by the book. He looked at the words on the cover and was secretly shocked. He thought, "How come there is a book called "Small Destiny Art" in Yuhua Sect?"

　　This book was none other than a handwritten copy of "The Little Art of Destiny". Even though it was a handwritten copy, the divine power it exuded was enough to surprise Lin Feng. He had not expected that a book could emit such powerful force.

　　Lin Feng stretched out his hand again, but just as he did so, he felt a powerful force repelling him. He began to silently circulate his hidden qi. However, when Lin Feng exerted his qi just now, he felt as if two streams of qi were entangled with each other and fighting each other. Lin Feng was startled and quickly retracted his qi.

　　As soon as Lin Feng withdrew his true energy, he felt the city became noticeably quieter. Lin Feng couldn't help but frowned, thinking to himself: "Why is this true energy completely different from the one in my hidden meridian? Could it be that it is the mortal enemy of the Heavenly Book?" Lin Feng couldn't help but be surprised when he thought about it, and shook his head quickly.

　　The man saw that Lin Feng was silent just now, as if he was thinking about something. Now he saw Lin Feng shaking his head, and he was secretly happy and asked, "What's wrong, Master Feng?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Nothing." Then he turned around and continued to visit.

　　When the man saw Lin Feng turn around and leave, he walked to the "Little Destiny Spell" and put it away. He still put it in the storage bag and followed Lin Feng as if nothing had happened.

　　Lin Feng guessed correctly. Both the Small Destiny Technique and the Big Destiny Technique were mortal enemies of the Heavenly Book. Since ancient times, the basis for human beings to survive was the visible pulse. Of course, this does not mean that the hidden pulse does not exist.

　　Hidden veins have existed since ancient times, and were independent of the visible veins at that time. However, the potential of the hidden veins was too great, so even God was jealous and sealed the hidden veins of all living things. As a result, all things in the world have only visible veins.

　　The Fate Art can control the fate of others and can devour all magical powers, of course, it is limited to normal magical powers, and Lin Feng goes against the will of heaven and practices the magical power that defies heaven, so when he approached the Small Fate Art just now, he was rejected by the Small Fate Art. On the contrary, the man can easily take the Small Fate Art into his pocket.

　　In the forbidden book pavilion, Lin Feng's consciousness had been suppressed by this gloomy force, so he did not notice that the man had hidden the small destiny technique.

　　Lin Feng walked around. Apart from the little book of destiny which made him feel a little uneasy, nothing else could arouse his interest, so after walking around, he went straight outside.

　　Arriving outside the library, Lin Feng felt relieved. He took a deep breath, stood under the sunlight, closed his eyes slightly, and raised his head to quietly enjoy the sun bath.

　　At this time, the man felt guilty about his crime, so he said goodbye immediately after leaving the library and headed straight for the Lingchi Feiquan in the back mountain, where Qiu Zhan was meditating.

　　Under the refraction of the sunlight, a circle of colorful rainbow appeared above Lingchi Feiquan, and Qiu Zhan sat quietly on the rainbow, like a god, as if he was not affected by the worldly affairs.

　　When the man saw Qiu Zhan, he shouted and said excitedly: "Senior Brother, look what this is?" As he spoke, the man took out the "Little Destiny Spell" from his storage bag and threw it straight at Qiu Zhan.

　　Qiu Zhan opened his eyes and saw the flying book. He reached out to catch it. At first glance, his eyes almost popped out of his head. He stared at the big words on the cover for a long while and asked quickly, "Hey, is this real? Where did it come from?"

　　The man said, "You dare to believe this. Today, my brothers and I wanted to teach Lin Feng a lesson. After asking around, we found out that he went to the library. We rushed over and happened to run into him..."

　　The man told the story, and Qiu Zhan frowned and asked, "Are you saying that you fought in the library, and you all combined to not hurt him at all?"

　　The man frowned and said, "It is true. I originally thought that this boy was not that good, but now it seems that he really has his strengths. Allow me to tell you the truth, I think his strength is definitely not inferior to yours."

　　Qiu Zhan's face became a little embarrassed. He recalled the fight not long ago and couldn't help but frowning. He said, "Last year, the seven of them combined their strength and couldn't even block one of my moves. What kind of adventures did he have this year?" Qiu Zhan thought to himself, "If Ji Wuchang hadn't appeared that day, would you have been able to easily dissolve my two sword energies?"

　　The man saw Qiu Zhan's doubts and said, "Brother, I noticed that although the boy is mysterious, he seems to be afraid of this little destiny book. When he saw the book, I saw him reach out to take it several times, but he always pulled back in the end. I really don't know what happened, so I stole the book."

　　Qiu Zhan opened the first chapter of the book and immediately felt a strong aura coming towards him. He closed the book in panic, shook his head and said, "The aura of this book is too strong. This is just a handwritten copy left by the Supreme Master Fang Han thousands of years ago. If I get the original book, I'm afraid..." Qiu Zhan didn't dare to think about it and shook his head.

　　Chapter 159 Heart Method

　　The man's face turned slightly cold when he heard this, and he said, "Then, can Senior Brother, who has the supernatural power above, practice it?"

　　Qiu Zhan pondered for a while, and then said, "Let's put it aside for now. Since it is listed as a banned book, there must be a reason why it is listed as a banned book."

　　When the man heard that Qiu Zhan had no intention of practicing the Little Destiny Technique, he suddenly became anxious and said, "Brother, you have to think clearly. If you want to defeat Lin Feng, you can only rely on this book."

　　The man's words made Qiu Zhan suddenly unhappy. He looked up at the man and said, "Li Fu, are you doubting that I am really no match for Lin Feng?"

　　Li Fu said quickly: "Of course not. No matter how powerful Lin Feng is, he can't be as powerful as my brother. My brother has survived the Wind and Fire Tribulation and his strength is comparable to those masters on the Mountain and River Ranking. How could Lin Feng be my brother's opponent? I just said that it would be a waste if this magical power is not practiced."

　　Qiu Zhan snorted coldly and said, "It's good to know. However, this little destiny technique is a great magical power, but let's put it aside for now." As he said that, he flicked his sleeves and flew straight down.

　　In recent times, the Four Symbols Hall has been at peace, but that was only for others. As for Lin Feng, he was worried every night. He didn't know how long Ji Wuchang could allow him to live. Although he had the strength to fight Ji Wuchang, he couldn't guarantee that he had a chance of winning.

　　It was another full-moon night. Lin Feng did not return to the dormitory. He came to the Welcoming Pine on the back mountain, sat down, and looked up at the bright moon hanging high in the sky.

　　"No, I have to think of a way. I can't escape. Ji Wuchang is not like Shi Yufeng. If he wants to hunt me down, I will be unable to escape. I do have some self-knowledge. I have to think of a way that won't let him know that I'm lying to him, but also won't let him kill me." Lin Feng was struggling because he had a hunch that Ji Wuchang was coming again tonight.

　　Lin Feng struggled for half the night but still couldn't find a reasonable solution. Suddenly, Ji Wuchang's call sounded deep in his ears.

　　"Oh, right." At this moment, Lin Feng's mind flashed with inspiration. He stood up with a smile and walked in the direction of the voice. As he walked, he thought to himself, "You forced me to do this. Although you helped me break through the limits of my physical body, you did not forget to keep a trick up your sleeve. I am only fighting back because I want to survive."

　　This day is the last day of peace for the Four Symbols Hall, and even the last day of peace for the entire Immortal Sect. But for Lin Feng, today is another beginning.

　　At the foot of the mountain behind the Four Elephants Hall, under the cover of endless magical power, Lin Feng and Ji Wuchang sat cross-legged and stood in silence.

　　After a long while, Ji Wuchang shook his head and said, "Why can't it be integrated?"

　　Lin Feng suddenly understood something and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot one thing. This magical power needs guidance."

　　"Guide?" Ji Wuchang's expression changed slightly, and he asked, "So there are other people who know this magical power?"

　　Lin Feng nodded, but an indescribable look appeared on his face. After a short pause, Lin Feng said, "But he is dead. This is what he taught me before he died."

　　"What?" Although Ji Wuchang was a little surprised, Lin Feng could clearly sense his excitement. Ji Wuchang asked, "Will such a person also die?"

　　Lin Feng sighed lightly, his face calm, and said: "Who in the world is immortal?"

　　Ji Wuchang nodded and said, "That's right, eating grains and cereals, even gods will eventually die."

　　Lin Feng didn't want to dwell on this, so he changed the subject and said, "Okay, now I'll help you guide me."

　　The two of them sat cross-legged, and Ji Wuchang closed his eyes slightly.

　　Lin Feng raised his arm and pressed his palm on Ji Wuchang's forehead, and a stream of true energy slowly injected into Ji Wuchang's body.

　　Lin Feng's true energy did not enter Ji Wuchang's Dantian, but entered another magical area. This acupuncture point is called Sanheng Emperor Meridian. Its position in the hidden meridians is equivalent to the Dantian in the visible meridians. Everything starts from here.

　　Lin Feng broke through the layers of barriers that blocked the hidden meridians, and finally opened the Sanheng Emperor Meridian. A continuous stream of "true energy" slowly poured into Ji Wuchang's hidden meridians.

　　Ji Wuchang was simply shocked by this magical scene. Although his cultivation had reached the realm of immortality, he had never thought that the human body had such a magical area. At this moment, he was as excited as if he had discovered a new continent.

　　"Such a heaven-defying magical power must not be allowed to be possessed by anyone else." At this moment, Ji Wuchang has decided not to let Lin Feng go back alive. When it is over, that will be the time when Lin Feng dies.

　　After a moment, Lin Feng slowly withdrew his hand, took a long breath, and said: "Try again, and circulate your Qi along the route that I just used."

　　Ji Wuchang tried it and circulated his true energy according to the method taught by Lin Feng. He immediately felt as if his whole body was swelling up. He also clearly realized that his cultivation had reached a new level and he had broken through the shackles that had been hindering him, allowing him to break through from the third level of immortality to the fifth level of immortality, the Yu Guang realm.

　　Lin Feng looked at the various dragon and tiger shapes formed around Ji Wuchang and couldn't help but sigh secretly. He said, "The deal between us is over." As Lin Feng spoke, he stood up and looked like he was ready to leave.

　　Ji Wuchang took a deep breath, exhaled again, stopped the circulation of his Qi, stood up, and seemed to be refreshed. He said, "It's over."

　　Lin Feng stopped talking and walked forward. Suddenly, when he passed Ji Wuchang, Lin Feng circulated his true energy and summoned the sword spirit. A layer of yellow light instantly enveloped his body, and the sword energy exploded all of a sudden. At the same time, he turned around and struck out with a palm, which just met Ji Wuchang's palm.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, a golden light exploded, and Lin Feng retreated more than ten steps. When he stopped, his chest churned and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

　　Of course, Ji Wuchang also retreated a few steps, but he did not spit out blood like Lin Feng. At this time, his eyes were wide open, especially when he saw that Lin Feng did not die on the spot as he imagined. What shocked him even more was that Lin Feng was able to respond in such a short time and even launched a counterattack. This really shocked him, a master of immortality.

　　"How is it possible?" Ji Wuchang saw Lin Feng wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as if nothing had happened, and couldn't help but ask: "Do you know I want to kill you?"

　　Lin Feng coughed lightly, forced a smile, and said, "You had already attacked me when you helped me achieve my magical powers a year ago, right?"

　　Ji Wuchang was silent for a while, then sneered and said, "So you already knew it, then why did you still obediently teach me the Star Moon Sword Technique?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Because this is the only way I can go."

　　Ji Wuchang was satisfied after hearing this. He snorted coldly and said, "You really know your own limitations. Since you know everything, there is no need for you to continue living." As he spoke, a golden light appeared on his hand.

　　Seeing Ji Wuchang's murderous intent, Lin Feng quickly stopped him and said, "Wait, I still have something to say."

　　Ji Wuchang was slightly stunned and asked, "Anything else? Well, since you taught me the Star-Moon Sword Technique, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, tell me and maybe I'll help you fulfill them one day when I'm in a good mood."

　　Lin Feng pondered for a moment, and thought to himself, "If I can take three of his moves, I can counter-control him. However, if it was earlier, I could still take it, but he suddenly broke through the shackles and his cultivation increased dramatically. I really don't know if I can take it. Well, today I have no choice but to fight hard." Lin Feng thought and said, "I am a person valued by the elders on Yuhua Peak. If you kill me rashly like this, aren't you afraid of being held accountable?"

　　“Haha…” Ji Wuchang laughed loudly and said, “Let me tell you now. Thousands of years ago, a man named Jin Long created this heaven-defying sword technique. With this sword technique, he fought with Yao Tong, who was known as the Wanderer of the Three Realms, for three days and three nights, with no one to decide the winner. In the end, Jin Long became famous in one battle, but he disappeared again when he became famous. So this set of magical skills that shocked the world was just a flash in the pan. Haha… After today, it won’t be long before no one will be able to stop me, Ji Wuchang, from becoming a god. Not to mention the few immortals on Yuhua Peak, even if a true immortal comes, no one will be able to do anything to me, Ji Wuchang, haha…”

　　Chapter 160: Slave of Yuanli

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You are crazy, you must be crazy. You don't understand the Golden Dragon, so even if you have the Star-Moon Sword Technique, you will never reach the level of the Golden Dragon."

　　Indeed, the reason why Jin Long was able to rely on a set of Star-Moon Sword Technique to fight against Demon Eye was not because his sword technique was against the will of heaven, but because Jin Long knew the magical powers in the first volume of the Heavenly Book, and when Jin Long created the Star-Moon Sword Technique, he based it on the magical powers of the Heavenly Book. In other words, the heart method of the Star-Moon Sword Technique is the Heavenly Book. Ji Wuchang does not understand the Heavenly Book, and what he believes in as the heart method has been completely tampered with by Lin Feng, so even if he learns the moves of the Star-Moon Sword Technique, he will never reach the level of Jin Long.

　　At this time, seeing Lin Feng refutate his point of view, Ji Wuchang roared: "You are a dying man, you have no right to talk about me, go to death." As he said that, a golden light fell straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng suddenly jumped up and immediately circulated his hidden meridian qi. He pointed with his right arm and a yellow sword light flew out. It collided with the golden light, making a clanging sound and the light scattered in all directions.

　　Lin Feng's sword energy was dispersed, but Ji Wuchang's energy was not completely dispersed, and there was still a residual energy rushing towards him. At this time, Lin Feng had no time to react, so this energy hit Lin Feng. Fortunately, Lin Feng had the sword spirit protecting his body, so he was not hurt. But even so, he couldn't help but stagger back a few steps and fell from the air.

　　This time, Lin Feng forced himself to suppress his urge to vomit blood. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, "It seems that I still underestimated him. He is much stronger than Shi Yufeng. I can't just defend. I have to counterattack." Lin Feng thought about it and circulated the hidden meridian true qi again. The sword in his heart suddenly emitted a strong yellow light. The light burst out instantly and gathered into a huge lightsaber in the air, and then flew towards Ji Wuchang like a tidal wave.

　　Ji Wuchang was secretly shocked to see that Lin Feng was able to launch a counterattack in such a short time. He quickly drew a circle with his hand, and a golden light rose up, blocking the lightsaber.

　　As soon as the lightsaber collided with Ji Wuchang's golden light, Lin Feng performed the Shenxu Flying Steps, and his body instantly flew out and went straight towards Ji Wuchang. He slapped the air with his palm when the two were two feet apart. This palm could be said to be Lin Feng's final blow.

　　boom……

　　The light exploded, and Lin Feng and Ji Wuchang both retreated more than ten steps each. However, at this time, Lin Feng's true energy had been dispersed, and it was impossible for him to gather it in a very short time. Even if he had an endless supply of Buddhist true energy as a backup, it would still take some time.

　　"Looks like I have to use the instant kill again." Lin Feng began to panic, because Ji Wuchang was extremely angry at this time. The strength shown by Lin Feng today was far beyond his imagination. If such a terrifying person didn't die, no one would be able to control him in the future. So now Ji Wuchang was full of murderous intent and wanted to kill Lin Feng.

　　Ji Wuchang had already figured out Lin Feng's background and was overjoyed. He rushed towards Lin Feng again, and the entire space was almost torn apart by him on the spot.

　　Suddenly, just when Ji Wuchang was about to take Lin Feng's life with one move, a purple light flashed from Lin Feng's body. At this time, even if Ji Wuchang realized the danger, it was too late to prepare countermeasures.

　　A purple light flashed by, and Ji Wuchang suddenly stood there, his eyes wide open, his face as pale as paper.

　　A moment later, the pine and cypress trees around made a rustling sound, and all broke off and fell to the ground, turning into powder.

　　Lin Feng stayed there quietly. At this moment, he was like a puppet, with no breath of life in his body.

　　This time, the attack was performed instantly when the true energy was dispersed. Although it could kill with one blow, it was tantamount to gambling with one's life.

　　After a long time, Lin Feng's body shook slightly, and the lives that flew out of his body finally came back. Lin Feng was in a trance for a moment, then woke up and became energetic all of a sudden. He secretly broke into a cold sweat for himself, and took several deep breaths in a row, but still found that his heartbeat frequency could not be reduced.

　　At this time, Ji Wuchang's body also shook, but he was not as lucky as Lin Feng. After shaking, he fell down, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face looked ferocious as if his heart was being bitten by thousands of ants.

　　Seeing that Ji Wuchang was not killed by his instant kill, Lin Feng secretly thanked his lucky stars that he did not use the instant kill earlier, otherwise he might be the one lying on the ground now.

　　Lin Feng could understand Ji Wuchang's pain. Not only was he injured instantly, but his body was also hollowed out due to excessive consumption of his energy. So the pain was much more intense than what he had felt underground at that time.

　　Lin Feng looked at Ji Wuchang, who was so ferocious that he was almost twisted, and laughed, saying, "This doesn't feel good, does it, Senior Brother?"

　　At this time, Ji Wuchang no longer had the energy to challenge Lin Feng. He tried to glance at Lin Feng, but he didn't even have the strength to speak, and continued to hum while holding his head.

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "This is called bringing disaster upon oneself." As he spoke, he extended his hand to Ji Wuchang's forehead and continuously input Yuan Power into Ji Wuchang's hidden meridians, injecting some of the Yuan Power into his empty Sanheng Emperor Meridian.

　　Of course, it was impossible for Lin Feng to lose more. After seeing the ferocious look on Ji Wuchang's face fade away, he stopped and said, "If you want to live, don't use your magical powers anymore. This is a warning."

　　At this moment, Ji Wuchang wanted to eat Lin Feng's flesh, but he had no strength at all. He panted and asked, "What did you do?"

　　Lin Feng sat down. He was not in a hurry to leave at this time. He looked at Ji Wuchang and smiled, saying, "A year ago, you helped me break through the limit of my physical body and also planted a disaster for me. I have to thank you for this. I got a blessing in disguise. I didn't expect that thing to let me learn a magical power that has never been seen before and will never be seen again. Hehe... you can't imagine it, right?" Lin Feng said with a very happy look. He stretched, yawned, and continued, "It's nothing now, it's just a matter of giving someone a taste of their own medicine." When Lin Feng said this, he suddenly became serious, snorted, and continued, "I didn't plan to do this originally. It's just a set of mental methods. I'll teach you, but why do you have to kill me?"

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he stared at Ji Wuchang, whose whole body was twisted. After a while, he shook his head and said, "People have no intention of hurting tigers, but tigers want to hurt people's hearts."

　　Ji Wuchang propped himself up and sat up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sneered, and said, "Do you dare to say that you have no intention to harm others? If not, why did you plant this damn thing in my body when you were teaching me the secret method?"

　　Seeing Ji Wuchang's calm expression, Lin Feng thought to himself, "You probably really think this is your broken thing, hehe..." Lin Feng thought and said, "If you didn't want to kill me at the beginning, how could I do this?"

　　Ji Wuchang shook his head and laughed twice. After laughing, he became serious and said, "Lin Feng, stop pretending. I admit that I fell into your hands, but you don't even know what the puppet I planted for you is. Tell me, what did you do? Why does my body feel as if it was hollowed out?"

　　Seeing that he couldn't fool Ji Wuchang, Lin Feng couldn't help but laugh and said, "Haha, I have to admit that I really can't deceive you. Well, I'll tell you the truth. The problem lies in the mental method of the Star-Moon Sword Technique. It's a pity that now that your hidden meridian has been opened, no one can stop it from running. You just wait to enjoy the pleasure of draining your life."

　　Ji Wuchang broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this, but it was too late now and he shook his head helplessly.

　　Perhaps until now Ji Wuchang is still unwilling to believe this fact, because he has always been worried about this incident happening, so he has been secretly monitoring Lin Feng's mental activities.

　　After hearing what Lin Feng said, Ji Wuchang sneered and asked, "Then how did you avoid my mind reading?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Isn't this easy? Not only can I take your attack, I can also fight back. You should know that my real strength is not much lower than yours."

　　Ji Wuchang sneered at himself and said, "Haha... I never thought that I would be so careless and fall into the hands of someone who wanted to use me."

　　Lin Feng also laughed and said, "There are still many unexpected things. Let me tell you one more fact. If you want to continue living, you can no longer leave me."

　　Lin Feng's words finally moved Ji Wuchang. He looked up at Lin Feng and asked in shock, "Why?"

　　Seeing Ji Wuchang's expression change in an instant, Lin Feng smiled evilly and said, "Because, from now on, you have become a slave of Yuanli, and I am your master."

　　Chapter 161 Four Haves and Four Have-Nots

　　Ji Wuchang seemed unwilling to accept this fact. He trembled for a moment, wondering if he had heard it wrong, and asked again: "Why?"

　　Lin Feng stood up, stretched, and said, "Have you heard of Yuanli?"

　　"Yuanli?" Ji Wuchang was puzzled and asked, "What is Yuanli?"

　　Lin Feng originally planned to leave, but when he looked up at the sky, he realized that it was almost dawn. He thought that it was already dawn, so he might as well stay a little longer and explain it to him so that he would be convinced. So he sat down again and said, "Well, it seems that you really don't understand anything. Well, now I will explain to you what Yuanli is."

　　"Elemental Force has four laws, including the law of no master and no slave. Remember the first law. It is called no master and no slave. I am the master of elemental force, but you are the slave of elemental force. No master and no slave. You should understand without my explanation."

　　Seeing Ji Wuchang's face change instantly, Lin Feng couldn't help but sneer. He didn't bother to pay attention and continued, "The second law is called borrowing and returning. Although you are now a master of the Longevity Secret Realm, your hidden meridians have been opened now, and your cultivation will be dominated by Yuanli. Borrowing and returning means that you must borrow and not use it. All the Yuanli you can control must be borrowed from me. Once it is used up and I don't replenish it in time, you can just wait to enjoy the pain of your life being drained." Lin Feng said with a smug smile.

　　After listening to Lin Feng's explanation of the second law, Ji Wuchang's face looked ferocious. He stared at Lin Feng blankly and asked, "What else?"

　　Lin Feng felt that it was boring to laugh alone, so he stopped laughing and said seriously: "The third law is called endless, so don't try to suppress the hidden meridian energy with your powerful visible meridian cultivation. I'm telling you clearly now that this is impossible. I have just opened up your Sanheng Emperor Meridian. Even if you don't care about it now, the energy will be like the stars in the sky, running on its own, and it will never stop."

　　Lin Feng crushed Ji Wuchang's last ray of hope. He coughed dryly and asked, "What is the last rule?"

　　"The fourth law?" Lin Feng smiled and then shook his head, saying, "The fourth law, I really don't want to tell you. If you knew the fourth law, I'm afraid you would want to die."

　　Ji Wuchang's face was as pale as paper. He was silent for a long time. He let out a long breath, shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, "Haha...haha...tell me, if it's despair, then let me be completely despair."

　　Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "Okay, if you won't give up until you reach the end of the world, then I'll tell you, the fourth law is called give and take, so because of your selfishness, all your descendants will be slaves of Yuanli, and they will never be able to make a breakthrough in their lives."

　　Ji Wuchang could no longer remain calm at this time. He stood up all of a sudden, staring straight at Lin Feng. But even though he tried his best to recover his scattered true energy when Lin Feng said the four haves and four have-nots, he already knew clearly from the duel with Lin Feng just now that even if he attacked with all his strength now, he could not kill Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng saw through his thoughts, stood up, and said with a smile: "If you want to verify it, you can just attack me. With your current strength, you can't hurt me." Lin Feng's words were so powerful that Ji Wuchang did not dare to act rashly.

　　Lin Feng looked at Ji Wuchang's face and knew that he had guessed most of it, but he still didn't dare to risk his life. He secretly summoned the sword spirit and looked up at the sky as if nothing had happened. Seeing that the east was beginning to turn white, he said, "Okay, it's getting late. I should go back."

　　Suddenly, Ji Wuchang swung out with his palm, and an overwhelming force surged out and hit Lin Feng directly.

　　Lin Feng secretly congratulated himself for being careful. Today was the third time he had successfully performed the Instant Second. This time, the cultivation of Hidden Veins had broken through from the fifth level of divine power to the sixth level of divine power, so naturally he could call upon more Buddhist cultivation. The glow of the giant yellow sword in his heart was also far greater than before.

　　Ji Wuchang's palm force fell on Lin Feng, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he couldn't help but be shocked.

　　Lin Feng turned around, looked at Ji Wuchang, and said, "Now you should finally believe it, right? Your true energy is currently dissipating, and you can't hurt me at all, let alone kill me. If you insist on going on, you should understand the consequences of being without a master or a slave."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Ji Wuchang circulated his true energy again. However, this time, before the true energy was mobilized, he felt as if his whole body was drained away, as if his whole body was torn apart, especially his brain, as if his skull had been peeled off. A hideous look instantly appeared on his face.

　　Lin Feng watched quietly and said, "You should finally believe it now. You have to remember the four things you have and the four things you have not. If you kill me, it's the same as killing yourself. Haha... It must be nice to be unable to live or die."

　　At this time, Ji Wuchang was rolling on the ground in pain. Lin Feng looked at him with some pity and said, "As long as you ask me for help, I will lend you my energy. As long as you don't use your energy recklessly in the future, I will ensure that you are safe."

　　Although Lin Feng said so, Ji Wuchang refused to beg Lin Feng and just lay on the ground, twisting and turning.

　　After watching for a long time, Lin Feng really couldn't bear it anymore, and regardless of whether Ji Wuchang asked him for help or not, he transferred his Yuan power into Ji Wuchang's body.

　　This time, Lin Feng was no longer stingy, because he knew that after what happened just now, Ji Wuchang would have no reason not to believe it, so he injected a large amount of Yuanli into his body. He didn't want to keep this time bomb with him at all times.

　　After the incident, it was already daybreak. Ji Wuchang looked pale and asked in confusion, "Why didn't you just kill me? Why did you torture me like this?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a while and said, "I never thought of killing you. To be honest, I should thank you. Although you have always had bad intentions, you did not get the upper hand after all. So if you ask me to kill someone who has no deep hatred against me and has done me a favor, I can't do it. Don't worry, when my cultivation is truly higher than yours and I can protect myself, I will re-seal your Sanheng Emperor Meridian, and then you will be fine." Lin Feng said what he was thinking without any hesitation.

　　Ji Wuchang nodded coldly and said, "But you are now strong enough to fight me."

　　Lin Feng shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, I'm not sure I can beat you now. If I hadn't fought desperately and risked my life to use the Instant Kill skill, I believe I would really become your dead soul." Lin Feng still feels a little scared when he thinks about it now. If the life that has left the body cannot come back, then everything is just empty talk.

　　"Instantaneous?" Ji Wuchang heard Lin Feng's words and murmured softly, then suddenly said: "Okay, you must keep your word. When your cultivation is higher than mine, you must seal the Three Constant Emperor Meridians for me."

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "But before I catch up with you, you have to do one thing?"

　　"What's up?"

　　At this time, Lin Feng thought of Li Bitian and said, "Then you must protect me at all costs and don't let my life be in any danger, otherwise you will not live either."

　　Ji Wuchang didn't understand what Lin Feng was talking about, so he asked, "What do you mean?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment, his brows furrowed as he said, "Some of the True Disciples have always wanted to kill me. You were right last time. Senior Sister Xiao was indeed killed because she wanted to kill me. But even now, I still don't know who wants to kill me."

　　"Xiao Xue." Ji Wuchang's face changed drastically in an instant, and he said, "So they really went to hunt you down. There is only one person who can mobilize Junior Sister Xiao Xue, and that is... I didn't expect that you could kill Junior Sister Xiao in just one year, then why did you still pretend that you haven't achieved supernatural powers?" Ji Wuchang felt that the matter had become more complicated and quickly changed the subject.

　　Seeing that Ji Wuchang almost revealed the mastermind behind the scenes, Lin Feng suddenly swallowed it back. He knew that Ji Wuchang didn't want to say it, and he was too lazy to ask. Anyway, he felt that he had guessed it right for 80% of the time, so he said: "Don't you see it now? Even now, I still haven't stepped into the realm of magical powers, and the person who killed her was really not me, but someone else. As for who it is, I don't know." Although Lin Feng said that he didn't know, the figure of Muye Xin who lived in the Tingfeng Building on the back mountain of the Sword Saint Hall appeared in his mind, and he couldn't help but secretly said: "Miss Muye, is there really too much unclear relationship between us?"

　　[Note: The "Four Haves and Four Have-Nots" law comes from the Black Heaven Tribulation in Feng Ge's "Cang Hai". Yuanli can understand it as Tribulation Force.]

　　Chapter 162: Autumn Battle Again

　　Ji Wuchang was silent for a while, then he said "Oh" and said, "Is that so."

　　At this time, the sky was already completely bright. Lin Feng felt sleepy. He yawned and said, "Okay, today's matter will come to an end. If you want to survive, remember to protect this master." After saying this, Lin Feng turned around and flew away.

　　This night can be said to be the end of Ji Wuchang. He originally thought that after tonight no one would be able to stop him on his path to becoming a god. However, it was also tonight that Lin Feng made him fall completely from the clouds into hell, and he would never be able to turn over again.

　　Lin Feng returned to Sixiang Hall and originally planned to go back to sleep directly. He had nothing to do anyway and was just sitting there doing nothing. However, today something was unusual. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory building, he was surrounded by a group of people.

　　Of course, these people were Xiao Hong, Fan Xiang, Lin Zheng and the other eight people. As soon as Lin Rong rushed over, he loudly scolded: "Hey, Master, where did you go last night? Do you know? We were all worried about you."

　　Seeing this situation, Lin Feng thought that everyone was worried because they couldn't find him, so he smiled guiltily and said, "Okay, isn't everything okay now? Hey, are you the master or me?" Lin Feng suddenly realized that he was the master and Lin Rong was the "servant", and he suddenly became "ferocious".

　　Seeing Lin Feng getting angry, Lin Rong quickly retreated and pulled Lin Zheng out to block him. He whispered, "We all thought you were murdered. It's really a case of dog biting Lu Dongbin."

　　Lin Zheng knew that whenever Lin Feng and Lin Rong were together, they would always quarrel, but this was not the time to bicker, so he said, "Mr. Feng, you probably don't know yet, something big has happened."

　　Lin Feng looked at the people walking hurriedly, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He asked, "What's wrong, Young Master Zheng?"

　　Fan Xiang could no longer hold back, so he snatched it away and said, "The Demon Suppression Tower is destroyed."

　　When Lin Feng heard about this, he said, "Hey, it seems like you guys are really out of touch with the news. Wasn't the Demon Suppression Tower destroyed a long time ago?"

　　"The sword formation that sealed the Demon-Suppressing Tower has been broken, and now the Shuras from the Fantasy Moon Kingdom are running rampant." Xiaohong said calmly.

　　"What?" Lin Feng was shocked and instantly lost all his sleepiness. He asked, "So what are our plans for Yuhua Sect now?"

　　"Exorcise demons and defend the Way." Fatty Tang said, "Last night, an order was issued on Yuhua Peak. We inner disciples must exorcise demons and defend the Way at all costs, but we cannot get close to the Demon Suppression Tower. We will set off now when you come back. This is the time for us to be useful and save the people from dire straits."

　　Lin Feng only thought of Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei. Although Fatty Tang was talking nonstop, he did not listen to a word. He looked at everyone and said hurriedly, "Then let's go quickly. If it's too late, no one will be able to stop him."

　　"Him?" Fan Xiang frowned and asked, "Who is he?"

　　Seeing Fan Xiang asking, Lin Feng knew that this matter could not be explained clearly in a few words, so he had to say: "You tell him about this demon who has existed for ten thousand years." Lin Feng's last sentence was said to Li Jing.

　　Several people hurriedly got up and headed straight for the Ten Thousand Mountains of the Fantasy Moon Kingdom.

　　Two days later, when they arrived at Huanyue Country, it was almost dusk. After some discussion, Lin Feng and his companions found an inn to stay in.

　　Today, the people of Huanyue Country are in a panic, especially in areas near the Shiwanda Mountains, where nine out of ten houses are empty.

　　We finally found an inn, but now it is overcrowded. Of course, the people living here are not only from the Yuhua Sect, but this time it can be said that the ten sects of the Immortal Sect have really gathered in the Ten Thousand Mountains.

　　As soon as Lin Feng and his ten companions stepped into the inn, they saw a noisy and lively scene. These people probably hadn't come down the mountain for many years. Seeing the fireworks of the world now was like seeing their wives they hadn't seen for several years. They held the wine jars and drank without thinking. Some people were playing finger-guessing games excitedly, some were chatting, some were talking about the world, and some were drinking silently without saying a word...

　　Lin Feng glanced around the bustling hall and said with a smile: "It seems to be quite lively here."

　　Suddenly Lin Feng felt a gust of wind behind him, and he knew without looking back that Qiu Zhan and the others were coming.

　　Beside Qiu Zhan were Ouyang Qian and Li Fu, as well as Luo Yi and Chen Xue.

　　Luo Yi saw Lin Feng's back through the gate and said to Ouyang Qian, "Isn't that that bastard? They were so fast that they arrived before us."

　　Ouyang Qian also saw Lin Feng's back and said, "Oh, this bastard is still very active this time."

　　Chen Xueleng blew his nose and said nothing.

　　Qiu Zhan's face was as cold as ice, and no one could tell what he was thinking.

　　With Lin Feng's current consciousness, Luo Yi and Ouyang Qian's words naturally could not escape his ears, but he pretended not to hear them and turned to ask the shopkeeper: "Hey, shopkeeper, we want ten rooms."

　　The shopkeeper looked at the few people and felt a little embarrassed. After a pause, he shook his head and said, "I'm sorry, there is only one room left."

　　"Ah?" Yan Feifei screamed and said, "There is only one room, what should we do?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the full house of guests and knew that what the shopkeeper said was true, but something is better than nothing, so he said, "Then one."

　　"Hey, you big idiot, you want just one room?" Li Jing pulled Lin Feng's clothes and said, "Why don't we just stay out tonight? Don't we all have magic weapons? Why do we have to squeeze into the inn?"

　　Lin Feng rubbed his eyes and said, "But I want to have a good sleep. I haven't closed my eyes for three days and three nights."

　　"If a room is to be given, it should be given to someone who has official business." At this time, Qiu Zhan landed beside Lin Feng as he finished speaking, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "Shopkeeper, I want this room."

　　Lin Feng had been patient with Qiu Zhan for a long time. At this moment, seeing Qiu Zhan rushing up, he couldn't help but get angry and said, "So I have no official business. Am I coming to Huanyue Country just to travel and enjoy the scenery?"

　　Qiu Zhan didn't even look at Lin Feng, and acted as if he had not heard Lin Feng's roar. He said indifferently: "Everyone knows that you, Young Master Lin, are just an idle person. What kind of official duties can you have? Can you exorcise demons? It's really not that high and mighty. Shopkeeper, I want this room. If anyone is dissatisfied, let him come and get the key from me."

　　When the shopkeeper saw the two of them in this state, he knew he couldn't afford to offend them, and he became torn for a moment. He looked at Lin Feng, then at Qiu Zhan, his eyes always moving back and forth between the two of them.

　　Seeing the shopkeeper's embarrassment, Lin Feng smiled and said, "This is a gold coin. You can just give me the key. I promise that no one will dare to touch you."

　　Qiu Zhan looked at a gold coin on the table, and immediately arranged five gold coins, saying, "I can give you everything he can give you, and it will always be five times his. Again, give me the key. If anyone is dissatisfied, just come to me directly."

　　Lin Feng smiled, touched his storage bag, and took out all the gold coins, no less than a hundred, and said, "Five times, right? How about a hundred times?"

　　Qiu Zhan looked back at Lin Feng. He originally thought that Lin Feng would know how to retreat when faced with difficulties, but he didn't expect that Lin Feng would actually confront him. He glanced at Lin Feng with some confusion and said, "It seems that you are looking for death on purpose. Since you are so ignorant of the danger, then I'll give you one thousand gold coins. If you have the guts, follow me." As Qiu Zhan spoke, he took out all the gold coins he had on his body. The entire table was suddenly piled with gold coins like a small mountain, shining with golden light.

　　Seeing Qiu Zhan getting angry, Lin Feng was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled. He looked at the glittering gold coins on the table with doubtful eyes and asked, "Are there really a thousand gold coins here?"

　　Qiu Zhan snorted coldly and said, "If you lose one, you will have to pay a hundred."

　　Lin Feng said: "Well, this is what you said, you should count them one by one for me to see. I think he has missed it."

　　Qiu Zhan was suddenly in a dilemma, his eyes wide open, staring at Lin Feng. If not for the fact that everyone in the inn focused their attention on the two of them, Qiu Zhan would have fought with Lin Feng on the spot.

　　Seeing the situation suddenly tense, Luo Yi pulled Ouyang Qian's clothes and whispered, "Will there be a fight?"

　　Ouyang Qian smiled without saying anything and watched quietly. He knew Lin Feng's strength well. If a fight broke out, Lin Feng would definitely not be the one who suffered.

　　Chen Xue also smiled without saying anything. She had suffered a loss at the hands of Lin Feng last time, and she was worried that she would not have a chance to wash away the hatred in her heart, so she secretly hoped that the two of them would fight so that Qiu Zhan could dampen Lin Feng's fighting spirit.

　　Chapter 163: Defeat the Enemy with One Move

　　Everyone on Lin Feng's side knew Lin Feng's strength, and they stood aside and watched like they were watching a show, which made bystanders think that they were not on the same side.

　　Suddenly, just when the two were on the verge of a fight, Lin Feng laughed and said, "Brother Qiu, do you want to cheat in front of all the heroes in the world? You feel very comfortable bullying an old man who does a legitimate business, right? I know you have more money, but since you said it was a thousand gold coins, then it must be a full thousand gold coins. Do you think I am right?"

　　Qiu Zhan didn't expect Lin Feng to do this, and he froze all of a sudden. He looked at the table full of gold coins for a long time before he said, "Okay, you're ruthless enough, I'll count them."

　　At this time, everyone stood aside and watched Qiu Zhan count the gold coins. He actually counted honestly from one to one thousand, and indeed, not a single one was missing.

　　After Qiu Zhan finished counting, he looked at Lin Feng and said, "This is one thousand. See? If you have the guts, follow me. I, Qiu Zhan, can handle it."

　　Seeing Qiu Zhan's face almost flushed, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Am I that stupid? One thousand gold coins are enough for me to spend for a lifetime. You can live however you like. I have slept in all kinds of places outdoors, so I don't mind one more night." After saying that, he turned around and walked straight outside.

　　At this moment, a young man near the northwest window in the hall finally raised his head and said, "Friend, I have two extra rooms here, how about them?"

　　Lin Feng stopped, looked back at the man who had remained silent, and said with a smile: "Then I'd better obey your command. Thank you very much."

　　The man stretched out his arm, and two keys flew straight towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng grabbed them and immediately felt a dull pain in his palm.

　　Lin Feng looked at the man and thought to himself, "He is indeed a master." He clasped his fists and said, "Thank you."

　　The man continued to eat his noodles and said without raising his head: "No, this place is very chaotic recently, so you should be more careful at night."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, thinking about what the man meant by this. After thinking for a while, he couldn't figure it out, so he smiled and said, "Thank you for the reminder."

　　The man stopped talking and didn't even look at Lin Feng.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng and others got two rooms without spending a penny, Qiu Zhan and others were even more furious, especially Ouyang Qian. Looking at Lin Feng's smug face, she really wanted to rush up and slap him twice, but Qiu Zhan was right next to her, so she could only pretend not to know him.

　　Lin Feng was too lazy to say anything. He just winked at Ouyang Qian and went straight to the room.

　　There were ten people in Lin Feng's group, four men and six women. Although the two rooms were a little small, they were barely enough for them to live in.

　　As soon as Lin Feng rushed into the room, he found a comfortable bed and fell asleep. When the others saw this, they all shook their heads helplessly, wondering what Young Master Feng had experienced that night and how tired he was that he fell asleep like this as soon as he saw the bed.

　　When it was late at night and everyone was asleep, Lin Feng woke up. He used his spiritual sense to check on a few people and found that they were all asleep. He flashed and flew out of the window silently.

　　After Lin Feng left the inn, he headed straight towards the Demon-Suppressing Tower. The reason why he chose to go alone was because he was worried that something might go wrong. No one understood the power of Shura better than him, especially that unknown monster.

　　If the monster that lived ten thousand years ago went berserk, not to mention Xiaohong and the others, even he himself might be unable to protect himself, so Lin Feng took the opportunity to go and find out the truth.

　　Lin Feng just left the inn and felt that someone was following him, but he already knew who that person was. Now in the Yuhua Sect, who else could it be other than Qiu Zhan who has always been dissatisfied with him?

　　Lin Feng no longer paid any attention to him and rode the wind. In the blink of an eye, he had passed through several mountains, and the Hundred Thousand Mountains were already in sight.

　　Qiu Zhan was dressed in black, even his face was covered, only his bright eyes were unusually lively.

　　Suddenly, in a forest ahead, Lin Feng's body shook and disappeared. Seeing this, Qiu Zhan immediately sped up and flew straight forward. When he arrived at the place where Lin Feng disappeared, he looked around but did not find any suspicious traces.

　　"How come it suddenly disappeared?" The only pair of eyes that Qiu Zhan could see turned.

　　Suddenly, just as Qiu Zhan was surprised, a strong dark force attacked from behind him. Qiu Zhan was surprised and turned around quickly, just in time to see Lin Feng palming through the air behind him.

　　Qiu Zhan was shocked. He had clearly seen Lin Feng disappear just now, so how could he suddenly appear behind him now? This puzzled him greatly.

　　Seeing Lin Feng coming at him aggressively, Qiu Zhan did not dare to be careless. He drew a circle with his hand in front of his chest, and a talisman appeared. As soon as he finished drawing, a ball of fire rose in front of his chest, and the fire flew out and hit Lin Feng's palm directly.

　　boom……

　　There was an empty sound, and flames scattered. At the moment the flames dispersed, Lin Feng's body had passed through the flames, with a lightsaber with yellow light flashing on his fingertips, and he came straight towards Qiu Zhan.

　　Lin Feng's strength far exceeded Qiu Zhan's imagination. He originally thought that Lin Feng could only take a few of his moves at most, but he didn't expect that at this time he could only take a few of his moves.

　　The current situation did not allow Qiu Zhan to think too much, so he quickly used his life-saving magical power. Flames suddenly shot up into the sky in front of him, and he seemed to be in a sea of ​​fire, the source of the fire.

　　As the flames burned, the originally dark sky instantly turned red, but Qiu Zhan's eyes were extremely strange.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled sinisterly, the sword energy at his fingertips disappeared, and a layer of yellow light enveloped his body.

　　Lin Feng was protected by the sword spirit and was not afraid of the raging fire of Qiu Zhan. He moved forward without stopping and his speed did not slow down at all.

　　Swish…

　　All of a sudden, the flame in front of Qiu Zhan split to both sides, as if it was afraid of the sword light on Lin Feng's body, and it was about to go out in an instant.

　　Qiu Zhan was completely shocked by Lin Feng's strength. When he reacted, Lin Feng's body had stopped in front of him, with two fingers against his brows, and he felt like a sword was pointing at his forehead. In just a moment, he was sweating profusely, and half of his clothes on the vest were wet.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's wrist changed instantly, and he slapped Qiu Zhan's left shoulder. Qiu Zhan fell straight down. Lin Feng, however, had no expression on his face, and said coldly: "No matter who you are, if you continue to follow me, don't blame me for being ruthless." Then he continued to rush towards the Demon Suppression Tower.

　　Qiu Zhan kept falling until he was almost close to the ground, when he righted his balance and landed safely on the ground. At this time, his whole body was shaking and his left shoulder seemed to be broken.

　　Qiu Zhan took off the black veil covering his face. His whole face looked as pale as paper, as if it had just been drenched by rain. He gasped for breath, as if he had just returned from the gates of hell.

　　He really couldn't believe that the person who had just hurt him was Lin Feng. Thinking back to a year ago, he couldn't even remember a single one of his moves, but now, the situation had changed drastically.

　　"How is it possible? It's only been a year, how is it possible?" After a long time, Qiu Zhan finally calmed down a little. He shook his head like the waves, as if he still couldn't accept the fact that he was defeated by Lin Feng.

　　He didn't know that in just one year, Lin Feng had experienced everything that many people could never imagine in their entire lives. He had escaped death many times, which was something that he, a descendant of a royal family with a smooth life, could never imagine.

　　After a long time, Qiu Zhan felt an indescribable coldness all over his body. He couldn't help but shiver twice in succession. The sweat running down his back had become like the ice that penetrated his heart in the cold winter, making him shiver and wheeze in the slanting cool breeze.

　　"No, Lin Feng, I will not lose to you, just wait." Qiu Zhan said as he took out an ancient book from his storage bag. This book was the handwritten copy that Fang Han left in Yuhua Sect. It was the "Little Destiny Art" which was now listed as a banned book in Yuhua Sect.

　　Chapter 164 Mysterious Man

　　When he opened the first chapter of the book, a strong cold wind blew in his face, and this time, Qiu Zhan no longer dodged. His self-confidence had been completely destroyed by Lin Feng. At this time, he was determined to fight it out.

　　The cold air hit him in the face, but Qiu Zhan's eyes were fixed on the first page of the ancient book. Suddenly, a white-haired old man slowly appeared on the book. This old man was none other than the old man who appeared in the forbidden area of ​​the library at that time, and that was the book soul that Fang Han had left in the small destiny technique.

　　However, these Qiu Zhan certainly didn't know and didn't recognize this old man.

　　The old man looked at Qiu Zhan, who was sweating profusely, and said with a smile: "I can see that you must be very unconvinced. From your mind, he was not your opponent a year ago, and now, you can't even take one of his moves. Let me tell you bluntly, if Lin Feng wants to kill you, it's as easy as crushing an ant, so you are still alive now, you should be thankful for yourself."

　　Qiu Zhan took several steps back and said, "How is that possible? Did he show mercy just now?"

　　Seeing Qiu Zhan's panic, the old man said sternly: "You don't have to believe it. If you are willing to exchange your life for this fact, then you can continue to chase him now. I believe he will not show mercy next time."

　　Qiu Zhan froze for a moment. He stared at the old man on the page. After a while, he seemed to accept the fact and asked, "Then can you tell what kind of magical power he has cultivated?"

　　The old man raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, and then said: "I have fought with him before, and to be honest, I can't tell, but don't worry, as long as you are willing to sell your soul to me, I guarantee that you can defeat him."

　　"What?" Qiu Zhan's hands trembled, and he threw the book in his hand away, saying, "Selling your soul, how is that possible?"

　　Qiu Zhan threw the book, but it did not fall to the ground. It was quietly suspended in the air, as if supported by some mysterious force. The old man looked at the frightened Qiu Zhan and said, "You can think about it, but I can tell you that without the Little Destiny Spell, you will never be able to surpass him in this life. I believe that within two years, no one in this world will be able to control him. Are you really willing to let him take your place away like this?"

　　The old man spoke to Qiu Zhan emotionally and logically, and finally Qiu Zhan seemed to begin to waver and asked, "What do you want to do?"

　　The old man saw the opportunity and said with a smile: "It's not a big deal, just leave your soul with me."

　　Qiu Zhan asked in confusion: "If this is the case, can I still survive?"

　　The old man shook his head and smiled bitterly, then said, "Do you know what the art of fate is? What is fate? As long as you master the art of fate, you can control the fate of others, including yourself. Then what is the use of the soul?"

　　Qiu Zhan still didn't understand, and asked: "Then in this case, am I still myself?"

　　The old man nodded and said, "Of course it's still you. You will always be you."

　　"Then what's the point of taking my soul?" Qiu Zhan was even more puzzled and asked, "Aren't you doing this in vain?"

　　The old man smiled and said, "You still don't understand. The Little Fate Technique requires transcending your own soul. If you don't sell your soul, you will never understand the mystery inside, and you will not be able to transcend fate, let alone control fate."

　　Qiu Zhan was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a sentence - there is no such thing as a free lunch. So this is definitely a trap. Qiu Zhan thought about it and said, "I still don't understand."

　　Seeing that the boy was so unteachable, the old man shook his head helplessly and said, "You have worked hard to achieve your current status. Do you really want to give it up to Lin Feng just like that?"

　　Qiu Zhan shouted, "That's enough. This is just a minor accident. Give me some time and I will crush him to ashes."

　　The old man shook his head disapprovingly and said, "It's impossible. I've fought him before. The gap between you two is too big. Even if you practice day and night for a thousand years, you still can't surpass him. If you don't have supernatural powers, ordinary gods can't kill him at all. He has long surpassed immortality, which I'm afraid you will never be able to achieve in your lifetime."

　　Qiu Zhan froze for a moment, took two steps back in panic, shook his head in disbelief, and trembled for a long time before saying, "Impossible, how could it be possible? He was just a piece of trash a year ago."

　　The old man smiled, shook his head, and said, "You are too naive. You have to remember that there is no absolute in this world. An absolute loser is an absolute genius in some aspects. He is just that kind of person. The little destiny technique is your only trump card to defeat him. Just remember that I will not harm you. The transaction between us is arranged by God."

　　The old man's words were true. Pie really does fall from the sky, and Qiu Zhan got this big pie. Perhaps thousands of years ago, Fang Han knew that there would be a genius like him in Yuhua Sect, but for a man like him who only knew how to eat people, he would never allow such a genius to appear, so he left behind the Little Destiny Technique and the Book Soul, with the purpose of restraining this genius.

　　Thousands of years later, this person finally appeared. When Lin Feng walked into the forbidden book area, the old man was completely shocked. The energy hidden in Lin Feng's body was beyond his imagination. He tried to explore it, but couldn't find its depth. At that time, he felt that if Lin Feng continued to develop like this, in time, no one would be able to subdue him, including Fang Han.

　　So the old man chose to fight in autumn.

　　At this moment, Qiu Zhan's heart was in a state of confusion. Lin Feng's figure flashed back and forth in his mind, especially the words that Lin Feng left when he left just now, which made him angry. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he was making a difficult decision. After a long time, he finally said, "Okay, I promise you."

　　The old man smiled and nodded, then turned into a breeze that blew into Qiu Zhan's body.

　　Lin Feng rode the wind all the way straight into the Ten Thousand Mountains. Although the sword formation covering the Demon Suppression Tower was broken, Lin Feng was sure that Bi Lei would not dare to come out rashly, because Bi Lei had been trapped in the Bagua Linglong for tens of thousands of years, and his cultivation must have been almost exhausted, so he would never take the risk again this time, and he would definitely wait until it was completely safe before coming out.

　　This was Lin Feng's own guess, but there were still many questions that bothered Lin Feng, such as who broke the sword formation left by Mu Yexin, who would spread the news in the first place, why did he do this, was it all a conspiracy or...

　　Lin Feng didn't dare to think further. When he came to his senses, he had already entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Dark shadows were swaying below. Lin Feng took a breath of cold air and thought to himself, "There are Shuras all over the ground. Whose fault is this..."

　　Awww…

　　Awww…

　　…

　　The roar of Shuras could be heard everywhere. Even Lin Feng couldn't help shuddering when he saw this scene. He was not afraid of these Shuras. He was worried about the ordinary people. Now, nine out of ten houses on the border of Huanyue Country are empty. Who can be sure that there will be no war next? I believe that many countries will take this opportunity to start a war and fish in troubled waters. This situation is very likely to happen.

　　Lin Feng felt a chill all over his body as he thought about it. He shrank his neck, came to his senses, and flew straight towards the Demon-Suppressing Tower in front of him.

　　When he arrived above the Demon Suppression Tower, Lin Feng stopped and looked at the Demon Suppression Tower, which used to be as majestic and solemn as a bunker. Now it was a ruin, with broken walls and ruins. Lin Feng sighed, but his heart was tangled. He thought to himself: "Miss Muye, will you be okay?"

　　Lin Feng looked around for a long time, only to see Shuras running around everywhere. He couldn't help but secretly thought, "It seems that you are really not here." Lin Feng thought about it and stared at the ruins in front of him. He smiled silently and said, "The ten major immortal sects gathered together in the Demon Suppression Tower. What kind of conspiracy is this? Who is the mastermind behind it?"

　　After a long time, Lin Feng suddenly felt a powerful breath rushing towards him. He quickly turned around and looked back, only to see a man in the distance rushing towards the Demon-Suppressing Tower like lightning.

　　"Why is it you?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He recognized the man. He was the man who had given them two rooms earlier.

　　The man landed in front of Lin Feng in a flash. Lin Feng couldn't help but be shocked, because the man's body skills were not inferior to his. He couldn't help but secretly spy on him and was immediately shocked. He thought: "He is actually a master of immortality, and his strength is far above Ji Wuchang. But why does he have a strange aura?"

　　Chapter 165 Speculation

　　The man naturally remembered Lin Feng. Seeing Lin Feng alone here with a flickering look in his eyes, he snorted coldly and said, "Why are you running here in the middle of the night instead of staying in the inn?"

　　As the man's words fell, Lin Feng felt a chill coming over him. He was startled and thought to himself, "It seems that you really want to kill me." Lin Feng thought about it and suppressed all his energy into his hidden meridians. He pretended to know nothing and put on a sad look. He clasped his fists and said, "Brother, this matter is really hard to explain. I am Lin Feng, a descendant of a marquis family in Huanyue Country. I entered Yuhua Sect to learn martial arts when I was young and left a childhood friend in my hometown. I didn't expect that I would be away for ten years. When I came back just now, I heard that my friend went to the Shiwan Mountains alone to collect herbs to save his father's illness, but he never came back. I feel uneasy tonight and can't sleep, so I came to look for my friend. I believe he is still alive."

　　The man peeked at Lin Feng's body, but didn't detect any strong aura. Seeing that Lin Feng spoke so "sincerely", the murderous intent in his heart gradually disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Are you from Yuhua Sect?" The man shook his head in disbelief and said, "It's really sad that Yuhua Sect, the leader of the ten major sects, actually has a waste like you. Well, this is a place of trouble. I think you should leave quickly. I'm afraid your friend is in danger." As the man spoke, his body shook and he sank into the ruins.

　　Seeing the man's almost god-like body movements, Lin Feng couldn't help but gasp, thinking: "He is so young, yet has such a high level of cultivation. It seems that I am not the only genius in the world, and I am not the only one with good luck." In fact, Lin Feng has always been treated as a waste, so he doesn't know that many things can't be measured by appearance. Therefore, the man looks like he is only in his twenties or thirties, but his real age would scare Lin Feng if it was told.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng realized something that shocked him greatly, that is, why did the man come here late at night and enter the ruins? Why did all this happen?

　　"Conspiracy... This is a conspiracy." This was the first thought that flashed through Lin Feng's mind. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He could not help but shiver and hurried forward to find out what was going on.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped because a powerful force came from the front, which gave him a familiar feeling.

　　Lin Feng hurriedly stopped moving forward, thinking about why this powerful force gave him a familiar feeling.

　　Every cultivator has a different physique, temperament and constitution, so even if they practice the same magical power, the aura they exude is completely different. It can be said that everyone's aura is unique.

　　And at this time, Lin Feng was able to feel familiar with the strong aura of this true way, which meant that he had fought with this person before, even if not in the open, at least in secret.

　　Who was it? Lin Feng thought for a long time but couldn't figure it out. However, at this moment, he didn't dare to force his way forward. Instead, he slowly backed away because the aura was too strong, strong enough to stop him.

　　It was almost dawn when he returned to the inn. Lin Feng went back to his room quietly and lay down quietly.

　　Lin Feng just lay down when he heard Lin Zheng ask, "Where did you go?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, and then he said, "Did you find out?"

　　Lin Zheng smiled while lying on the bed and said, "Do you think I'm really that stupid? Haha... You're not the only one who has made progress this year. Rong knew it when you got up just now. He was planning to chase you, but I thought since you didn't want us to know, there must be a reason for not letting us know, so I stopped Rong."

　　Lin Rong heard this and chuckled, saying, "By the way, Master, did you go out to have fun? It's really rude of you to not even bring anyone with you."

　　Seeing Lin Rong's smile, Lin Feng smiled along with him, then suddenly said seriously, "Do you think your young master is this kind of person?"

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong couldn't help laughing. Lin Rong said, "You didn't even let the widow of the Zhang family go. What kind of person are you?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, frowned, and said: "Is it really as tasteless as you say?" Although Lin Feng said it lightly, he began to mutter in his heart: "Why don't I have any impression of these things? Why is that? How much memory have I lost? Since I have lost so much memory, I should feel that my life is incomplete. Why don't I feel that I am missing something?"

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were both lying on the bed, so naturally they couldn't see Lin Feng's expression at the moment. Lin Rong smiled and said, "Master, do you remember? You once wanted one of our servants..." Lin Rong burst into laughter before he finished speaking, and Lin Zheng couldn't close his mouth with laughter.

　　Of course Lin Feng didn’t remember these things, but from the crazy laughter of the two people, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing, and he couldn’t help but smile bitterly to himself.

　　Although the brain waves of Lin Feng in this world were transmitted to the brain of the current Lin Feng, covering his previous memories, this did not give Lin Feng everything, so now Lin Feng still can't remember many things. At this time, listening to Lin Rong talking about "his" past dirty deeds, even he couldn't help but want to slap himself twice.

　　However, Lin Feng did not go to draw, because he remembered the matter of the Demon Suppression Tower, which was the main point. When the two were laughing at the peak, he interrupted and said, "By the way, don't you want to know where I went tonight?"

　　Lin Rong suddenly turned over and sat up, stopped laughing, and asked, "By the way, Master, where did you go so late at night?"

　　"Demon-Suppressing Tower." Lin Feng said calmly.

　　Lin Zheng also sat up and asked, "You went to the Demon Suppression Tower? You went alone?"

　　Lin Feng nodded silently and said, "Guess who I met?"

　　"who?"

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong asked at the same time.

　　Lin Feng first told the story of Qiu Zhan, and Lin Rong and the others clapped their hands in admiration. Lin Zheng asked, "Does he know that you recognized him?"

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "I probably don't know."

　　Lin Rong laughed and said, "It would be really satisfying if I could dampen his arrogance in front of all the Yuhua Sect disciples, haha..."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "I thought so too, so I just gave him a small lesson. Let's see if he dares to be arrogant again in the future, hehe..." After Lin Feng finished laughing, his face became serious again, and he continued, "By the way, who else do you think I met?"

　　Lin Rong has always been impatient. Seeing that Lin Feng was keeping things in suspense, he immediately became anxious and said, "Master, why do you still like to keep people in suspense?"

　　Seeing Lin Rong being so "disrespectful to his elders", Lin Feng tilted his head, rolled his eyes at Lin Rong, and said, "How can you talk like that? I am the master. Besides, you can't be impatient to say this. What should I do if someone says it and scares people to death? Especially you."

　　Lin Rong felt helpless, rolled his eyes several times, and muttered unwillingly: "Is it so exaggerated?"

　　Lin Feng ignored Lin Rong and continued, "Do you remember the mysterious man who gave us the room yesterday?"

　　Lin Zheng raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, looked at Lin Feng and asked: "Did you see him?"

　　Lin Feng nodded seriously, bit his lip, and said, "And I also discovered a shocking secret. Oh, no, I guess I deduced it."

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong's curiosity was immediately aroused by Lin Feng's words, and they both hurriedly asked what it was.

　　Lin Feng said: "Just imagine, the sword formation that sealed the Demon Suppression Tower was just broken, and the news spread throughout the ten sects of the Immortal Sect. Don't you think this is very strange?"

　　Lin Zheng heard this and said quickly, "Master Feng, are you saying that this was all arranged by someone on purpose?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and analyzed, "Letting the people from the ten major sects gather together in the Demon Suppression Tower, what is their intention? Do they want to..."

　　Chapter 166 Big Dipper Formation

　　Lin Feng originally wanted to talk about killing each other, but when he was about to say it, he felt that it seemed a bit absurd, so he suppressed what he was about to say.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng hadn't "wanted" to say it for a long time, Lin Rong got impatient again and asked, "What is it? Just tell me, Master. Do you want to make me anxious to death?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "It's still hard to say at the moment. Oh, I also felt a familiar aura, but I can't remember who it is now. I seem to have fought with the owner of this aura before."

　　Lin Zheng was shocked when he heard this and asked hurriedly, "Have you ever fought?"

　　Lin Feng nodded calmly and said, "Yes, there's no doubt about it. We must have fought each other before. Although I can't remember who it was, I will never forget this familiar breath." Lin Feng said, trying his best to recall what had happened to him.

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong were completely confused. They lay down again. Lin Rong murmured, "Master, we don't have to go. Besides, the order from Yuhua Peak only asked us to protect the people, but didn't tell us to go to the Demon Suppression Tower. By the way, the ten sects of the Immortal Sect gathered at the Demon Suppression Tower. I'm sure the people from Taiyi Sect won't let you go easily."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, as if he had suddenly realized something. He said with an "oh", "Oh, by the way, how could I have ignored such a powerful enemy? Ha..." Lin Feng yawned and said, "Okay, okay, it's almost dawn. Let me rest for a while. Don't disturb me. Let me sleep until I wake up naturally." As Lin Feng spoke, he fell into a deep sleep.

　　When Lin Feng woke up, it was already noon. Lin Feng stretched and looked around the room. There was no sign of Lin Rong and Lin Zheng. He was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, "Hmph... these two heartless things really didn't call me." Then he got out of bed, took out the dust-purifying talisman to cleanse his whole body, washed his face with cold water, and took a pill. Immediately, he felt refreshed.

　　Lin Feng walked out. At this time, the entire inn was still crowded. It seemed that the inn would not be quiet in the next few days. Lin Feng looked around, but could not find Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others.

　　Lin Feng came to the counter and asked the shopkeeper, "Hey, shopkeeper, have you seen my companions from yesterday?"

　　The shopkeeper recognized Lin Feng and said quickly, "You mean them? They've already left. Oh, they told me that if you come here and ask, they'll tell you that they're going to explore the way first, and you can get enough sleep and then follow them slowly. They also said that if one day's sleep is not enough, you can sleep for two days, two days' sleep is not enough, you can sleep for three days, and three days' sleep is not enough, you can sleep for a lifetime."

　　Lin Feng let out an "oh" sound when he heard it, and smiled bitterly at the shopkeeper, but he cursed in his heart: "You damn Fan Xiang, it seems like you are causing trouble again. It's really unlucky for me, Lin Feng, to have a junior sister like you." Lin Feng knew at once that the person who said this must be Fan Xiang.

　　This idea was indeed proposed by Fan Xiang.

　　What Lin Feng could not have imagined was that something huge was about to happen to him. That was that all the people from Taiyi Sect were standing outside the sect on full alert, waiting for Lin Feng to come out.

　　However, the person who came up with this idea was certainly not Fan Xiang, but Ouyang Qian.

　　Outside the inn was a huge square that could accommodate hundreds of people. All the people from Taiyi Sect were standing in the square, their swords drawn, waiting for Lin Feng to arrive.

　　Although everyone in Taiyi Sect knew that Lin Feng had turned Taiyi Sect upside down, all the people who had seen Lin Feng except Xin'er were dead. However, Xin'er was now unconscious and had been staying in Taiyi Sect, so no one from Taiyi Sect who went down the mountain this time knew Lin Feng.

　　Ouyang Qian, like Fan Xiang, was a person who only wished for unrest in the world. Creating trouble for Lin Feng was one of their great pleasures, especially so when Ouyang Qian noticed the existence of people from Taiyi Sect, she had already made up her mind to let Lin Feng suffer a small loss as a revenge for the previous humiliation.

　　At this time, Lin Feng touched the back of his head and looked at the endless stream of people from the Immortal Sect who walked out on their own.

　　Lin Feng just stepped out of the door of the inn and suddenly froze. The situation outside gave him a headache. These people had already blocked Lin Feng's way.

　　“Is this coming for me again?” Lin Feng had already sensed the powerful energy emanating from the people standing in formation. He glanced at them and recognized the Taoist robes they were wearing. He couldn’t help but smile bitterly and cursed Lin Rong inwardly, “You are such a bad-mouthed person. Whatever you say comes true. Hey, I’m going to have to deal with you again.”

　　Lin Feng thought about it and walked straight forward, looking at the large formation formed by one hundred and nineteen people. Looking down from a high altitude, these people were arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper, interconnected and step by step.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly praised, "The Taiyi Sect's Big Dipper Formation is truly extraordinary. Fortunately, we didn't let them form a formation last time. This time, it's really troublesome." At this time, Lin Feng didn't know that Ouyang Qian had betrayed him. If he knew, he would probably seal Ouyang Qian's meridians again.

　　Lin Feng walked up and said with a smile: "Brothers, what is this?"

　　Among the 149 people of Taiyi Sect, the leading man looked Lin Feng up and down. Although he had heard Ouyang Qian's description, he was still unsure, so he asked, "Are you Lin Feng?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Do you know my brother too? Haha, I didn't expect he was so famous. I usually heard him say how great and famous he was, and I thought he was bragging. Oh, by the way, I'm looking for him. Have you seen him? I heard that he would come here, but I walked around for a long time but couldn't see any trace of him." Lin Feng said this with an anxious look and scratched the back of his head.

　　The man was fooled by Lin Feng's lifelike performance. After hearing Lin Feng say that he was not Lin Feng, he couldn't help but ask again: "Are you really not Lin Feng?"

　　Lin Feng acted as if he was aggrieved, as if he was about to cry, and said: "I really wish it was my brother. He is so powerful. Well, I won't tell you anymore. I have to find him to teach me his magical powers." After saying that, he rushed out recklessly like a person who didn't understand the world.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was so reckless, these people didn't expect that he would be Lin Feng. In fact, Lin Feng has always been reckless, but he is meticulous.

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng had reached the tail of the Big Dipper, a man shouted, "He is Lin Feng."

　　As soon as these words came out, all the guys rushed towards Lin Feng to defend themselves, and the Big Dipper formation was activated instantly.

　　Lin Feng had been prepared for a long time, so the energy disappeared instantly when it fell on him. At the same time, he waved his fingers, and a golden light flew out from between his fingers.

　　The links in the Big Dipper formation are linked together and rely on each other step by step. It seems that there is an endless amount of energy, just like the stars in the sky, moving endlessly.

　　As soon as Lin Feng's sword energy came out, it was weakened by layers of energy, until it was completely consumed. At the same time, he also felt waves of energy wrapping around him, and suddenly he felt as if his whole body was unable to move.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Although he was shocked by the power of the Big Dipper Formation, these people were just masters of supernatural powers. The best of them were at the sixth level of supernatural powers. As for Lin Feng's cultivation of hidden meridians, he was also at the sixth level, but the sixth level of hidden meridians was far above the eighth level of visible meridians. Moreover, he had an advantage that visible meridians did not have, that is, no formation could restrain the use of the hidden meridian's true qi.

　　Moreover, while Lin Feng was cultivating his hidden meridians, his sword spirit was also growing. Even though he was only at the small success stage of the triple sword spirit now, if he had a sword in his hand, he would be able to fight even an immortal master like Ji Wuchang.

　　More importantly, Lin Feng does not have to worry about not having any cultivation available. Not only does he have Yan Long's 500 years of cultivation, but he also has some of the cultivation of Fairy Jinghong and Potian, one god and one demon. Although it is only part, it is not less than Yan Long's 500 years of cultivation. He also has the Buddhist supreme magic Qingyin Jue and the inexhaustible Buddhist cultivation like sea water. So even if his sword spirit is only at the third minor success stage, he can mobilize all the cultivation that can be used. In other words, each of his moves can reach an extraordinary level.

　　Lin Feng felt the energy of the Big Dipper Formation entangled around him, and couldn't help but secretly said, "Looks like I have to teach you a lesson." Thinking of forcing the sword energy out of his body, the energy that was entangled around him quickly retreated in an instant. However, Lin Feng also knew that it was still impossible to break the Big Dipper Formation, which had both offensive and defensive capabilities, by relying on the sword energy of the sword spirit.

　　Chapter 167: Breaking the Formation

　　It’s not that Lin Feng doesn’t have his own trump card, but now he has begun to be afraid to use the instant kill. The success of the first three times does not mean that it will be smooth next time. If something unexpected happens, then he will...

　　Lin Feng naturally knew what the consequences of an accident would be, so he would never use the Instant Kill method unless it was absolutely necessary. Although all the people he was facing now were at the supernatural level, and although there were seven treasures as the core of the Big Dipper formation, Lin Feng was confident that he could escape unscathed without using the Instant Kill method.

　　At this time, more and more people gathered around, and there were bursts of hissing sounds. These people were not surprised at the power of the Taiyi Sect's formation, but were amazed at Lin Feng's extraordinary strength. He could easily shuttle between seven treasure-level pine-patterned ancient swords and the Big Dipper formation composed of 149 people. This was simply an extremely horrifying thing, because if Lin Feng was replaced by them, the sword energy emitted by these seven treasure-level pine-patterned ancient swords would be enough to kill them.

　　With the sword spirit protecting him, although the Big Dipper Formation was extremely powerful, it did not hurt Lin Feng at all. However, due to the seven swords hitting him in succession, the invisible energy blocked all of Lin Feng's ways out, so he still could not get out of the Big Dipper Formation.

　　"If the Star-Moon Sword Formation faces the Big Dipper Formation, what will be the result?" Lin Feng's eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately became interested. He said to himself, "Without a sword, this young master can still perform the Star-Moon Sword Formation. Now I will let you taste the power of the ancient sword formation." Lin Feng was thinking about forcing the sword energy out of his body to resist various attacks. At the same time, as the sword intent was exerted, yellow sword beams flew out from his fingers and shuttled through the Big Dipper Formation composed of one hundred and forty-nine people and seven pine-patterned ancient swords.

　　The yellow sword light that flew out from between the fingers never disappeared, so in just a moment, a layer of strange yellow light filled the Big Dipper formation, and the yellow light was like the stars in the sky, moving on its own.

　　At this time, all the onlookers fell silent, because they had never seen such a strange sword formation from Lin Feng. In this world, all formations required companions to perform together, but Lin Feng could perform such a strange sword formation by himself.

　　At this time, even the 149 people of Taiyi Sect began to panic. At the beginning, they had not been able to hurt Lin Feng after several waves of attacks, and they were already feeling uneasy. And now that Lin Feng had just counterattacked, the seven swords in the hands of the seven people standing on the positions of the Big Dipper began to tremble, causing their arms to shake along with the swords.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

　　…

　　The sword energy in the Star-Moon Sword Formation shuttled through the Big Dipper Formation. In just a moment, a sound like something exploding was heard.

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　With a series of noises, the seven ancient pine-patterned swords, which could be regarded as treasures, all shattered. Fortunately, Lin Feng had no intention of hurting these people, so he did not use those fragments. Otherwise, the fragments of those ancient pine-patterned swords would be enough to kill all 149 people.

　　The Big Dipper Formation, which was capable of both offense and defense, was broken in a flash. All 149 people retreated several steps in panic. Lin Feng stopped, and the yellow sword energy in the air suddenly dissipated. At this time, all 149 people were in tattered clothes, and their Taoist robes were like willow catkins that would fall off when the wind blew. Fortunately, Lin Feng had no intention of hurting anyone, so no one was injured.

　　Lin Feng looked at the panicked 149 people and said, "I know you must hate me, but I still want to say that I really didn't have the intention to kill anyone last time. I only wanted to kill Zhang Jingyu. It was just that at that time, if they didn't die, then I would die. Once the instant happened, no one could stop it, so I hope you can understand."

　　At this time, no one spoke, whether they were from Taiyi Sect or people from other sects who were watching the fun. Although there were many masters among these people, after seeing Lin Feng's strength, none of them dared to say a word.

　　Lin Feng's strength is enough to be on par with the masters of immortality. At this time, those people came to the same conclusion and all regarded Lin Feng as a devil.

　　Seeing that no one spoke, Lin Feng turned around and left. No one dared to stop him at this time.

　　After Lin Feng left, Ouyang Qian and Luo Yi Chen Xue just walked out of the crowd. Ouyang Qian looked at the two and said, "You all saw it, I told you, this bastard is not easy to bully."

　　Luo Yi still felt a little unsatisfied at this time, and said: "It was really too exciting just now. I didn't expect that in just one year, this bastard has become so powerful. His strength is enough to be on par with those who have just entered the Longevity Secret Realm. I really don't dare to think of this kind of person as a person who has just been promoted to an inner disciple."

　　At this moment, Chen Xue's face turned dark green. Thinking of her provocation against Lin Feng some time ago, she felt that it was as ignorant as an ant trying to trip an elephant. She really wanted to slap herself a few times to wake herself up. After this incident, her hatred for Lin Feng deepened a lot.

　　The three of them had just left the inn, and Qiu Zhan and Li Fu came back from another direction.

　　Chen Xue hurriedly went up to him and asked with concern, "Brother, why did you come back just now? We are all waiting for you."

　　Because Qiu Zhan and his family only had one room, Qiu Zhan and Li Fu spent last night outside. That's why they were able to spot Lin Feng as soon as he left the inn quietly.

　　When Ouyang Qian saw the two of them, she smiled and said, "You're late, what a pity. There was a great show just now, it was so wonderful. It's a pity that you couldn't see it."

　　At this time, the 149 members of Taiyi Sect stood like puppets. They didn't dare to move at all. If they moved, all the clothes on their bodies would fall off. Moreover, these people seemed to be still in a state of panic. Although Lin Feng had walked a long way, they still hadn't come out of the shadow just now.

　　Qiu Zhan looked at the crowd watching here and the 149 people who were either trembling, dazed, or as pale as paper, and asked in confusion: "What happened just now? Their clothes are quite stylish. Could they be the main trend of the year?" Qiu Zhan waved his arm and suddenly a strong wind blew. The tattered clothes of the 149 people flew off at once, and they were all naked in an instant.

　　When the female disciples saw this, they all screamed and covered their eyes, but the men burst into laughter.

　　Ouyang Qian gave Qiu Zhan a vicious look and said unhappily, "You are really annoying."

　　Luo Yi said nothing, turned around and faced the naked crowd.

　　Chen Xue was the most excited one, because she clearly felt that Qiu Zhan's strength had improved to a higher level after Qiu Zhan's swing just now, and she couldn't help but said excitedly: "Congratulations, Senior Brother, Congratulations, Senior Brother, your cultivation has reached a higher level."

　　Suddenly, all 149 people fell down. They looked as if all the energy had been sucked out of them. They were lifeless and looked like mummies.

　　When the people who were watching and laughing saw this, they all shut up and stopped talking. Suddenly, a few powerful and brave people went over to take a look and shouted out in surprise, "Dead, all dead."

　　"ah……"

　　"how so……"

　　“Oh my god…”

　　…

　　For a moment, the entrance of the inn became lively. No one understood what was going on. After being surprised for a while, these people began to discuss and finally came to a conclusion: all 149 people from Taiyi Sect were killed by Lin Feng.

　　Qiu Zhan saw that everyone was discussing the issue passionately, and some people were even grumbling in indignation. He shouted, "Everyone, be quiet."

　　Qiu Zhan poured all his true energy into his voice, so it was loud and powerful. Everyone who heard it suddenly fell silent, and all their eyes turned to Qiu Zhan.

　　At this time, Ouyang Qian heard the conclusion of the crowd and strongly disagreed. She shook her head slightly and said to herself: "No, the bastard is not a bloodthirsty person. Although he is decisive in killing, he will never do such a thing as killing innocent people. These people have no grudges against him. He just wants to leave, and at most he just wants to establish his authority by the way. So these people were definitely not killed by him. Could it be..." Thinking of this, she cast a puzzled look at the upright Qiu Zhan.

　　Qiu Zhan looked at everyone and said, "These people have been dead for a long time. The murderer is Lin Feng. Hey, Lin Feng is indeed a member of our Yuhua Sect. As the eldest brother of the inner sect, I am also responsible for this major incident. However, everyone in our Yuhua Sect has witnessed his character. A year ago, he turned the outer sect upside down. I didn't expect that he would do such a heinous thing today. It is really abominable."

　　"It's so unjust. One hundred and forty-nine lives were lost in an instant."

　　"That's right."

　　…

　　Qiu Zhan watched as these people began to get angry, and continued, "These people had no grudges against him, yet they ended up like this. He might even be a cabinet member next time. His methods are obvious to everyone. If he continues to develop like this, I'm afraid that the whole world will be overturned by him in the future."

　　Chapter 168: Thunder Performance

　　As soon as Qiu Zhan said this, all the people suddenly became quiet. After a long silence, everyone's eyes began to move around. In the crowd, everyone looked at each other, as if they were all looking for something in common.

　　Ouyang Qian heard this and realized that Qiu Zhan was not joking. She felt something was wrong and thought to herself, "Why did Senior Brother Qiu Zhan put this bastard in such a dangerous position? What on earth is he thinking?"

　　Luo Yi also noticed something was wrong. He pulled Ouyang Qian's sleeve and looked at Ouyang Qian in confusion. Ouyang Qian was as uneasy as he was.

　　Ouyang Qian knew that Luo Yi was beginning to realize the seriousness of the matter, but she was not allowed to speak at this time, so she could only shake her head slightly.

　　Everything happened just as Ouyang Qian and Luo Yi had thought, and soon these people came to a unanimous conclusion - if Lin Feng didn't die, the world would be in chaos.

　　In order to maintain the order of the world, these people quickly found their target, and after discussing for a while, they formed an army to destroy Feng.

　　Although these people are just some masters of magical powers, they are nothing in the inner sect of the immortal sect, but if they were placed in the mortal world, they can be regarded as masters of their own side. Therefore, when these people gather together, it is like all the streams in the mountains gather together, and this power is naturally not to be underestimated.

　　Qiu Zhan watched as these people quickly followed his ideas, and thought to himself proudly, "This little destiny technique is indeed extraordinary. It can control other people's fates in the palm of your hand. Haha... Lin Feng, just wait. Everyone in the world will regard you as a public enemy. Soon, without me having to do anything, you will be dead without a burial place."

　　These 149 people from Taiyi Sect were really killed by Qiu Zhan just as Ouyang Qian had thought, and all the magical powers of these 149 people were devoured by Qiu Zhan's small destiny technique and transformed into Qiu Zhan's power, which was why they were in such a tragic situation of having their energy sucked out.

　　Qiu Zhan secretly circulated his own strength and found that it increased a lot. He was secretly excited and thought: "Now that I have just started to learn the art of destiny, I can devour the magical powers of these masters. When I have mastered it, even the magical powers of the immortals will be no problem. Haha... No one in this world will be able to stop me, Qiu Zhan."

　　Lin Feng had a safe journey. Lin Zheng and others left the inn early and rushed to the Shiwan Mountains in a hurry, especially Fan Xiang. Half a year ago, she sealed the Demon Suppression Tower with her sword, but now, someone actually broke her sword formation. Therefore, among these people, she was the first one who wanted to rush to the Demon Suppression Tower to see what was going on.

　　Suddenly, Lin Rong stopped and said, "I'm still a little worried about you, young master."

　　Seeing Lin Rong's loyalty, Fan Xiang said, "Don't worry. No one in the inn can do anything to your young master."

　　Lin Rong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Fan Xiang and said, "What about Qiu Zhan? He has always wanted to kill the young master. I'm worried that he won't be able to resist..."

　　Fan Xiang exhaled lightly and said, "Don't worry, Qiu Zhan is no match for my brother."

　　"ah……"

　　When everyone heard Fan Xiang's words, they all exclaimed at the same time and asked, "How did you know?"

　　Fan Xiang was stunned for a moment, then quickly changed the subject, saying, "Let's go, I promise that Senior Brother will catch up with us in less than half an hour."

　　Li Jing flew up, glanced at Fan Xiang, and said softly: "It seems that you are indeed quite extraordinary. You can even see the strength of a fool. I really don't know who else in this world can have such eyes."

　　Fan Xiang smiled brightly and said, "Hehe... now you know the abilities of your senior sister, right? How could I be your senior sister without some abilities? Well, let's go. I didn't have the chance to kill Shura a year ago. It's a rare opportunity today, so I have to see what Shura is." Fan Xiang looked as if he didn't take Shura seriously, which made everyone amazed again.

　　Xiaohong and the others knew that the second best talent of Yuhua Sect had strength that no one else could fathom. But seeing how calm Fan Xiang was at this moment, they realized that he was so far away from her.

　　Seeing the puzzled looks on the faces of several people, Fan Xiang rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, what's wrong with you? Well, let's go. If you don't believe me, then you should believe his follower." Fan Xiang looked straight at Li Jing as he spoke.

　　Li Jing's eyes almost fell out, she stared at Fan Xiang with her eyes wide open, and said in disbelief, "You said I'm a follower of a fool?"

　　Fan Xiang chuckled, shrugged, and said, "Don't be angry yet, my lovely junior sister. Senior sister said the wrong thing. His follower should be the dumbest Lin Rong."

　　Fan Xiang's words made everyone laugh.

　　In the afternoon, the scorching sun set in the west, and Fan Xiang and others had entered the Ten Thousand Mountains. Since Shuras are afraid of the sun, large numbers of Shuras cannot be seen during the day, but a few can be seen occasionally.

　　Lin Rong was riding on the Wind Fire Wheels, looking at the Shura who was howling below. He suddenly felt the desire to challenge him. He immediately took off the Overlord Spear on his back, shouted softly, and flew straight towards Shura in front.

　　Lin Rong's talent in thunder is as high as one hundred, which can be said to be unprecedentedly high. Therefore, although it has only been a year, he has officially entered the realm of the first level of magical power. In addition, he has just become an inner disciple, and the elder who passed on a thunder magical power to him and a lot of sect benefits have enabled him to impact his magical power to the third level of Gangqi in this very short period of time.

　　Lin Rong is an absolute genius, and he possesses the Overlord Spear, which has thunder attributes comparable to Taoist weapons. With his current level of cultivation, a strike from the spear can cause a loud thunderous sound.

　　Boom boom...

　　A thunderous sound came out of nowhere, and the Shura wandering on the ground suddenly became nervous. He looked around, and then saw Lin Rong riding on the Wind Fire Wheel and holding the Overlord Spear, flying towards him like a god descending from heaven.

　　Awww…

　　Shura roared all of a sudden, and the underground demons who were following him also realized the approaching danger and immediately began to show their fangs and claws.

　　"It's dangerous, pig, come back quickly." Yan Feifei was immediately frightened when she saw it. She took out the magic bow in an instant, and the arrow was on the string, which was as round as a full moon.

　　Lin Zheng smiled, and quickly stopped Yan Feifei, saying, "Don't worry, Rong can handle it well."

　　At this time, Lin Rong was close to Shura. He shook the tip of his gun, and suddenly a gun flower bloomed in front of him. The underground demons that rushed up happened to be met by the gun flowers. In an instant, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and they died on the spot.

　　"Wow... this pig... am I seeing things?" Upon seeing this, Yan Feifei let go of the magic bow and stared at Lin Rong, who was riding on the Wind Fire Wheels and waving the Overlord Spear.

　　Fatty Tang saw Lin Rong's strength, but a trace of shame appeared on his face. He shook his head and said, "Hey, he is indeed a genius. It has only been a few months, and Rong has become so powerful."

　　Fan Xiang nodded and said, "I've heard for a long time that Lin Rong is the only one in Yuhua Sect who got full marks in the talent test. Today I see that he is indeed different. Such a genius is just a follower of my senior brother. This... even the emperor would be jealous." Fan Xiang said with a smirk, intentionally or unintentionally.

　　Seeing that his follower couldn't even take a single shot from Lin Rong, Shura suddenly roared, and all kinds of energy rushed towards Lin Rong, including fire, ice, wind blades, lightning, and in short, all eight magical powers were present.

　　Seeing Shura getting furious, Lin Rong snorted coldly and thought to himself, "My newly acquired magical power of the Thunder Department, the Heavenly Thunder Performance, can finally come in handy. I don't know how powerful it is, anyway, I'll let you do the trick." As Lin Rong thought about it, he began to perform the Heavenly Thunder Performance. He swung out the Overlord Spear, and a strong wind blew around his body in an instant. Thunder rumbled and in an instant, the ground was covered with flying sand and rocks.

　　All these stones moved along with the whirlwind and gathered behind Lin Rong in an instant, forming a long spear, which was exactly the same in style as the Overlord Spear in his hand.

　　The various forces that attacked Lin Rong were dissipated by Tian Lei Yan's energy before they could get close to Lin Rong. At this moment, the spear made of sand and stones flew out all of a sudden, and another loud thunder sounded on the empty land.

　　At this moment, Lin Zheng and the others in the air were a little shocked. Yan Feifei was so happy that she seemed to be going crazy. She said, "It seems that this pig has this trick."

　　The long spear made of sand and stones smashed straight towards Shura. It was undoubtedly a bolt of lightning for Shura. He had no way to dodge and was completely stuck in place.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the spear fell on Shura's body like a thunderbolt hitting the ground. In an instant, sand and stones flew everywhere, and at the same time, a burst of blood and flesh swept away.

　　"good……"

　　At this moment, everyone finally let out the breath they had been holding and burst into laughter.

　　Lin Rong looked at Shura who had just wanted to tear him apart and turned him into pieces in an instant. He suddenly felt endless confidence in his own Tianlei Performance and was ecstatic.

　　"Oh... I succeeded..." Lin Rong couldn't control his excitement and let out a long roar towards the sky. Suddenly, another burst of thunder sounded above the earth.

　　Seeing Lin Rong's aura, Fan Xiang couldn't help but frowned and thought to herself, "I originally thought that only Lin Feng was a rare genius, but I didn't expect that Lin Rong is also a rare genius. These two are a master and a servant, one is so talented that it's astonishing, and the other is so low that it's shocking. What kind of arrangement is this? Oh, I just hope they don't turn against each other in the future, otherwise, if two geniuses fight each other, the ending is really unimaginable."

　　Chapter 169 Dragon Tiger Gate

　　Because Lin Rong had just performed the Heavenly Thunder Performance, everyone who heard the rumbling thunder in the Ten Thousand Mountains was stunned for a brief moment.

　　In the ruins of the Demon-Suppressing Tower, the man who met Lin Feng here last night stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be waiting for something and stood there quietly. When the sound of thunder reached his ears, his sword-like eyebrows slightly tilted. After a moment of silence, he thought to himself, "What a domineering magical power of the Thunder Department. Who is this person?" The man pondered, and an evil smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his arm, and a package flew into the man's hand with a whoosh.

　　The package seemed to contain something, about the size of a pumpkin, but more like a head.

　　The man held the package flat in his hand, a sinister sneer appeared on his face, and he said lightly: "The Nine Heavens Temple has undergone shocking changes, Feng Rong has gathered and all the gods are silent, the divine armor has appeared in the world, and the immortal sect will surely perish." As the man spoke, he grabbed the edge of the package and shook it hard. A helmet flashing with golden scales flew out, and instantly a golden light flew out, instantly covering the entire Demon Suppression Tower.

　　The golden light dissipated, and the Demon-Suppressing Tower that was just a ruin was now a wilderness with weeds growing everywhere. It seemed as if it had been like this for thousands of years and had never changed.

　　At this time, Lin Rong returned to the team with a smile, looked at everyone and said with a smile: "I'm awesome, right? This is the magical power I used when I was promoted to an inner disciple. You must know this. It will scare people when you use it. It's really not bad, haha... haha..." Until now, Lin Rong is still immersed in surprise.

　　Suddenly, just when everyone was excited, a loud roar came from the sky, shaking the nine people in the air.

　　"Damn it, that bastard is so uneducated and making a scene here?"

　　Following the roar, a bearded man holding a pair of purple gold hammers flew towards Lin Rong and his companions angrily.

　　The bearded man looked at the nine young men and suddenly became more aggressive. He raised the purple gold hammer and pointed at Lin Zheng and the other nine people, shouting, "Damn it, who were you who disturbed my sleep just now?"

　　Seeing this, Lin Rong immediately stepped forward on his wind-fire wheel, but was stopped by Lin Zheng. Lin Zheng looked at the angry man and clasped his fists and said, "Brother, I really clasp my fists, but we really have no intention of offending you. I hope you can be magnanimous and not bother with us. I apologize to you here."

　　The man suddenly roared in anger, muttering: "Damn it, eat my hammer first." As soon as the man finished speaking, he raised the huge purple gold hammer and smashed it straight at Lin Zheng.

　　call……

　　With a loud bang, the purple gold hammer came straight towards Lin Zheng, and suddenly a series of hammer shadows came straight towards Lin Zheng.

　　Everyone gasped when they saw this, because the power of the man's hammer was definitely not less than the third level of supernatural power, and it seemed that he did not use his full strength.

　　Just as several people were gasping for breath, Lin Zheng stretched out his arm, and a ball of fire suddenly appeared in the center of his palm. This was the fire-attributed magical power inherited from him in the inner sect - the Fiery Evil.

　　Lin Zheng struck out with one palm, and a ball of fire flew out and hit the hammer shadow. The hammer shadows in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the flames dissipated as well.

　　When the bearded man saw this, he immediately became furious and muttered, "Damn it, it seems that I underestimated you." As he spoke, he moved his body, and hammer shadows fell from the sky. The man had already used 70% of his strength in this hammer.

　　Lin Zhengjian took off the flaming knife, twisted his wrist, and a flaming knife light flew out from the flaming knife like flowing water. In an instant, a sea of ​​fire formed in front of him, and the purple gold hammer hit it with a series of clanging sounds.

　　The two men used hammers and swords to block, and in a short while they had exchanged dozens of moves, but there was still no winner.

　　"Mom's..."

　　Seeing that he could not defeat Lin Zheng after a long fight, the bearded man became furious and increased his strength from 7 points to 10 points, which fully demonstrated the strength of his fifth-level magical power.

　　Lin Zheng felt the pressure from the front suddenly increased a lot, and his body swayed and he took a step back. Seeing this, Lin Rong could not hold back and took a step forward. The Overlord Spear shook, and the gun flowers scattered. Thunder rumbled again, and the hammer shadows in the sky disappeared all at once. At the same time, the bearded man staggered back a few steps and muttered, "Damn it, you are that rabbit again..."

　　Before the bearded man could finish his words "you bastard", Lin Rong had already slid forward. He thrust his Overlord Spear again, and the gun flowers flew everywhere, but it did not kill the man. The tip of the gun only hit the bearded man right between his eyebrows.

　　Seeing that Lin Rong had succeeded in shooting, Xiao Hong was afraid that with Lin Rong's violent temper, he would really shoot the man dead, so she quickly said, "Rong, don't hurt anyone."

　　Lin Rong put away the Overlord Gun, glared at the bearded man fiercely, and said, "If you say the word bastard again, I will dare to shoot you dead."

　　The bearded man was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. After laughing, he said seriously: "Damn it, do you know who I am? I am from the Dragon Tiger Gate. If you have the guts, come over with your gun."

　　Lin Rong was stunned by the man's words. The Dragon Tiger Sect, like the Yuhua Sect, is one of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect. Compared with the Yuhua Sect, although the Dragon Tiger Sect is not as famous as the Yuhua Sect, its strength is not much inferior to that of the Yuhua Sect.

　　Lin Rong has stayed in Yuhuamen for one or two years, and he often visits various worlds. Although he is not a "literary man", he is still full of interest in learning about strange things, so he naturally understands what kind of place Longhumen is. It is a place where revenge is the rule.

　　Seeing the situation become tense, Xiao Hong quickly said, "Okay, okay, this is all a misunderstanding. We are from Yuhua Sect. We are sorry for disturbing your sleep."

　　The bearded man snorted coldly. Seeing Lin Rong stunned, he glanced at him coldly and said, "Yuhua Sect, haha... what a great leader of the ten sects of the immortal sect. Just wait and see." Then he ran straight out of the Ten Thousand Mountains.

　　Lin Rong was in a trance for a long while, not because he was frightened, but because at this moment he suddenly thought of Lin Feng, and all the things he had experienced with Lin Feng in the past, beheading the prime minister with a sword in the palace, holding the emperor hostage and leading the ministers, and challenging the immortal power at the gate of Yuhua Mountain... None of those who spoke to him in a threatening tone would have a good ending, Prime Minister Du Wei was an example, Sun Youshen was an example, Wang Haiyan was an example, Chu Yun was an example, and Sun Haiqing was an example...

　　"If it was the young master, would he chop him down with one sword?" Lin Rong thought fiercely and exhaled, muttering: "What? Is the Dragon Tiger Sect so great?"

　　Lin Zheng stepped forward. Although Lin Rong had just stolen his limelight, he didn't take it to heart. He patted Lin Rong's shoulder and said, "Rong, it's better to have less trouble than more. We are here to eliminate demons and defend the way of justice, not to cause trouble."

　　Yan Feifei also flew up on the sword and said, "Pig, don't think too much. To be honest, your performance just now was so cool. This is more like the pig I know."

　　After a few people talked for a while, Lin Rong finally felt better and suddenly said, "Why hasn't the young master caught up yet? Maybe he hasn't gotten up yet? He didn't come back until dawn last night."

　　"Ah?" Li Jing exclaimed, and asked, "You said that bastard didn't sleep last night?"

　　Lin Zheng and Lin Rong had not told them that Lin Feng had come to the Demon Suppression Tower last night, so when they heard Lin Rong's words, they all looked at them in horror.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng looked at each other and finally told each other what happened last night. Especially when they talked about meeting the mysterious man in the Demon-Suppressing Tower, they were all stunned.

　　After a long while, Fan Xiang suddenly said, "It seems that all this is really a conspiracy. Let's go and find the Demon Suppression Tower to see what's going on. The ten great immortal sects gathered here. This is definitely not a trivial matter."

　　Several people agreed unanimously and decided not to stop and continued to fly straight into the depths of the Ten Thousand Mountains.

　　At this time, Lin Feng had already broken the Big Dipper Formation of the Taiyi Sect disciples and was rushing towards the Demon Suppressing Tower. However, he did not know that the 149 people of the Taiyi Sect were frightened silly by Lin Feng's Star-Moon Sword Formation and were killed by Qiu Zhan who took advantage of the opportunity. So he was still excitedly rushing towards the Demon Suppressing Tower.

　　When Lin Feng thought of Fan Xiang abandoning him in the inn, he immediately became angry and was too lazy to use the wind-controlling magic. Instead, he traveled like an ordinary person, slowly heading towards the Ten Thousand Mountains.

　　The teahouse that he passed by a year ago is now deserted. Lin Feng stood outside the teahouse, looking at the empty and deserted teahouse, and suddenly felt a little emotional. He said to himself: "What a change! A year ago, you were still a high and mighty princess of the world's number one country, but now, you have changed." Seeing the teahouse now, Lin Feng unconsciously recalled the acquaintance of him and Li Jing here a year ago, and suddenly felt a little sad in his heart.

　　He had never thought about matters of the heart, but he always felt guilty when he thought of Li Jing, because he died for her after all. Now he wanted to say sorry or gratitude to her, but he found he had no idea where to start.

　　Lin Feng stared at the teahouse silently for a moment and sighed softly.

　　"Oh my god, did your parents die? What did you sigh about?"

　　At this moment, the bearded man who was beaten by Lin Rong slid down from the sky in anger. He looked at Lin Feng and saw that there was no trace of magical power on Lin Feng. His arrogance rose all of a sudden. Seeing that Lin Feng didn't care about his existence, the anger in his heart burst out unconsciously, and he roared: "Damn it, I'm asking you a question, are you deaf or dumb?"

　　Chapter 170: One wave has just subsided and another wave has risen

　　Lin Feng was obviously unhappy at this time. He originally wanted to reminisce about the past, but this bearded man was so ignorant. He wanted to vent his anger on someone else, but chose to take it out on Lin Feng. This was undoubtedly courting death. Although Lin Feng was not powerful, he could easily abuse anyone that Lin Rong could.

　　Lin Feng slowly turned around, glanced at the bearded man coldly, and said indifferently: "Do you know who you are talking to? Do you know that I am your ancestor? Can you bear to speak to your ancestor like this?"

　　The bearded man roared suddenly. He was worried that no one would vent his anger on him. Seeing that Lin Feng was in such a bad situation, he smashed him down with a purple gold hammer without saying a word.

　　"Damn it, you're really courting death. You're taking advantage of others without even realizing who your uncle is."

　　The bearded man did not care about the severity of his blows when he started. If Lin Feng was just an ordinary person today, he would have been smashed to pieces on the spot by this blow. Fortunately, Lin Feng was not an ordinary person, otherwise, there would have been another innocent life here today.

　　The purple gold hammer fell, and Lin Feng was furious. He stretched out his arm, opened his palm, and a stream of energy surged out. The purple gold hammer suddenly froze in the air, as if it was restrained by something.

　　Lin Feng was completely shocked by the bearded man. He thought Lin Feng was just an ordinary person. How could he control him in the blink of an eye? He was immediately furious and smashed down with another hammer.

　　boom……

　　Before the bearded man's purple-gold hammer came down, Lin Feng swung his arm, and the stiffened purple-gold hammer flew out, colliding head-on with the bearded man's purple-gold hammer that was about to come down. In an instant, golden light exploded, and the bearded man suddenly felt his knuckles crack and trembled. The two purple-gold hammers flew out immediately.

　　Lin Feng then pushed hard on the ground, and the ground began to shake like thousands of horses galloping. The bearded man suddenly panicked. This kind of momentum was simply impossible for a man of the fifth level of magical powers like him to achieve.

　　However, the bearded man didn't even have the chance to be surprised, because at this moment, Lin Feng swung his arm vigorously, and a stream of energy fell right on the bearded man's shoulder. In an instant, his whole body went straight into the ground like a piece of wood, and only a hairy head was left on the ground.

　　Lin Feng waved his hand, and a stream of energy sealed the ground around the bearded man, making him unable to move.

　　Lin Feng patted the man's hairy head, stepped down, bent down, stared at the bearded man with eyes wide open, and smiled. At this time, he was in a good mood and said, "Now you know that you will pay the price for cursing at people casually." Lin Feng reached out and touched the bearded man's head that hadn't been washed for about half a year, and said, "Don't look at me like that. It's just your bad luck today. It just happened that I was in a bad mood. But don't worry, I'm not a bloodthirsty person. The anger will disappear in three days, and then you can be free."

　　Lin Feng stood up and prepared to leave, heading straight for the Shiwan Mountains.

　　The bearded man finally came to his senses. He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Feng, shouting angrily: "Damn it, how dare you treat your uncle like this? Do you know who your uncle is?"

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly, snorted coldly, and said: "It doesn't matter who you are, but I can let you know who I am. Oh, by the way, do you want me to carve it on your forehead? Well, good, that's good." Lin Feng not only said it, but also did it. He stepped down again, scratched with his fingertips, and the blood-stained words "Lin Feng" suddenly appeared on his bearded forehead.

　　The bearded man was so insulted that he was furious, but before he could shout out, Lin Feng reached out and patted his head, and the man's voice was suppressed by him.

　　Lin Feng floated away and said calmly, "Remember this, I am Lin Feng from Yuhua Sect. If you are not convinced, you can come to Yuhua Sect to find me in the future. With your fifth-level magical power, you are more than enough to survive for three days and three nights, even in the wind, sun, and rain."

　　Lin Feng's voice came rustling, and the man finally caught his breath. He struggled for a few times, and found that he seemed to be in an iron cage. In fact, it was not just an iron cage. The iron cage was not so difficult for him. At this moment, he found that there was no place to leverage. Even if he was a master of magical powers, he could fly in the air and lift himself up out of thin air. However, facing the ground sealed by Lin Feng using the hidden meridian true qi, he could not exert any strength at all.

　　The bearded man suddenly burst into tears and cursed, "Damn it, you even dared to touch the boss of Dragon Tiger Gate, you are so bold, right? Wuuwuwu... Why am I so unlucky? I met a little bully with a sharpshooter before, and now I thought I met a soft guy who I could vent my anger on, but I didn't expect that he is an evil spirit that I can't afford to mess with, wuuwuwu..."

　　I don’t know how long it was, Qiu Zhan led a few hundred people, all of whom were from the organization of the Mie Feng Army. Of course, some of them came to watch the fun. When they passed by Qingshui Town, they happened to see the bearded man buried underground.

　　At this time, the bearded man was probably tired of crying and fell asleep.

　　From a distance, he saw the words "Lin Feng" engraved on the man's head. An idea immediately came to his mind and he walked straight forward.

　　At this time, the bloodstains on the two characters "Lin Feng" on the bearded man's forehead had dried, and they looked a little black.

　　Qiu Zhan walked up, and before he got close to the bearded man, he began to use the small destiny technique. To the extent of his ability, a stream of silence flowed along the ground towards the bearded man, and instantly a stream of masculine energy was transmitted back.

　　When everyone came to the bearded man, the man's face was so shriveled that his bones were exposed. The two words "Lin Feng" on his forehead looked distorted, but everyone who saw it could still recognize the two words.

　　"It's Lin Feng again."

　　Suddenly, some people in the crowd began to get angry. They all regarded Lin Feng as a murderous demon. Their faces were ferocious and they kept making all kinds of noises as if they wanted to eat Lin Feng.

　　"It's so abominable. He killed someone and carved his name on his forehead. He is so arrogant and insolent. If Lin Feng doesn't die, it will be unforgivable."

　　Suddenly, someone in the crowd muttered, "Hey, make way... make way... why does this person look familiar to me?" As they were speaking, several men and women squeezed in.

　　A woman looked at the man's withered face, pondered for a moment, and asked the man next to her, "Brother, do you find this man familiar? Doesn't his full beard look a bit like Brother Zhang's?"

　　The others all nodded slightly after hearing what the woman said and said, "Yes, they look a bit like him, but our Senior Brother Zhang is much fatter than this. This skinny guy is not even worthy of carrying Senior Brother Zhang's shoes."

　　At this time, the other woman frowned and stared at the bearded man, and said thoughtfully: "Could it be that Senior Brother Zhang has a younger brother?"

　　"Hey, there is another pair of weapons here, a pair of purple gold hammers. Alas, it's a pity that they are in a mess. This Lin Feng is really good."

　　Someone's unintentional words woke up the men and women. They looked up and saw the pair of purple-gold hammers that were knocked away by Lin Feng earlier. However, this time the pair of purple-gold hammers were smashed into pieces. They were originally round like pumpkins, but now they were as tattered as smashed watermelons and were unsightly.

　　"this……"

　　When these people saw the pair of purple-gold hammers, they were all stunned, because no one knew more about them than them.

　　Suddenly, a man stood up, his expression changed completely, as if the sky had fallen down. He trembled for a long while and let out a long roar: "Lin Feng, you bastard, I must kill you."

　　Since the man himself was a master of supernatural powers, the long roar spread for several miles. When it fell into Lin Feng's ears, it had become a rustling sound, but Lin Feng could still hear it clearly.

　　"Kill me?" Lin Feng was stunned, and after thinking about it, he said to himself: "It doesn't make sense. It's impossible to break through my blockade so quickly." Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped and his face instantly became gloomy. He muttered to himself: "No, this is not the voice of that reckless man. Who is this and why does he want to kill me, Lin Feng? Not good." Lin Feng immediately displayed the magic of controlling the wind and flew back close to the ground.

　　Chapter 171 Approaching the Truth

　　When Lin Feng arrived at Qingshui Town, everyone had already left, but the bearded man was still there. Because no one could remove Lin Feng's seal, the people from the Dragon and Tiger Gate naturally did not take the bearded man away.

　　Lin Feng saw the bearded man from a distance. When he saw the man, he paused, as if he was looking at some kind of monster. After a moment, Lin Feng took a deep breath and muttered, "Who the hell did this?"

　　The moment Lin Feng saw the man, he realized that he was dead. He remained silent for a long while, then suddenly leaped like a tiger and landed in front of the bearded man like a ghost. Looking at the haggard-faced man, Lin Feng could not help but shook his head and thought to himself, "What kind of evil skill is this? It's so domineering that he doesn't even leave a trace of life-saving energy. He is really cruel." Lin Feng thought about it and secretly circulated his energy. As the anger in his heart gushed out, he slammed the ground with one palm. The ground beside him shook, and in an instant, mud and sand splashed all over the ground. The bearded man flew up from the ground along with the mud and sand.

　　Lin Feng struck the ground again with his palm, and the mud and sand that had just been surging suddenly calmed down, as if nothing had happened, and the bearded man fell steadily to the ground.

　　"Son of a bitch, who on earth did it?" Lin Feng looked at the man who was as thin as a stick of firewood, clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "If Emperor Ao Feng was around, with his search skills, he would definitely be able to tell who did it based on the scent left by these people, ah..."

　　After a long silence, Lin Feng carried the bearded man into the empty teahouse, then took out all the dry firewood in the woodroom, piled it up, and placed the bearded man on the pile of firewood.

　　Half an hour later, when everything was ready, Lin Feng lit the prepared torch, looked at the empty teahouse, and the scene of his meeting with Li Jing suddenly flashed in his mind. Silently, he sighed softly, and after a while, he came to his senses. Lin Feng turned and walked out. At the same time, he threw the torch out with his backhand. In an instant, the pile of firewood burst into flames.

　　As dusk approaches, I walk alone without any worries.

　　The teahouses were all ablaze at once, with flames reaching the sky, surprising passers-by.

　　The scorching sun sank to the west, and Lin Feng walked out of a sea of ​​fire. Under the setting sun, he dragged his slanting shadow and stepped into the Ten Thousand Mountains again.

　　Lin Feng didn't dare to act so brazenly now. From this series of events, he vaguely deduced that he seemed to have really caused a big disaster. Of course, even if he didn't kill the bearded man, he died because of him.

　　So it was obvious that someone wanted to frame him. Lin Feng figured it out quickly, but he didn't know who wanted to frame him. However, he had made up his mind to investigate the matter.

　　Lin Feng grabbed some mud from the roadside and wiped his face with it, then stained his Taoist robe with mud. He, who was originally handsome and elegant, now looked like a beggar. If he was not a special person, I believe no one would be able to recognize him.

　　The night was as cool as water, with a cool breeze blowing gently. Xiao Hong and the others had been wandering around for an entire afternoon but couldn't find the location of the Demon Suppression Tower. They were all panicked. Lin Zheng asked, "Sister Hong, do you still remember the location of the Demon Suppression Tower?"

　　Xiaohong was extremely distressed at this time. She scratched the back of her head, pondered for a long time before saying, "It should be here in front, but..." At this time, even Xiaohong didn't dare to believe that the wilderness in front of her would be the location of the former Demon-Suppressing Tower, so she was stunned before she finished speaking.

　　Fan Xiang and Li Jing both frowned slightly. They were both quite familiar with the Demon-Suppressing Tower. Li Jing had even stayed in it for several months and Fan Xiang was the one who destroyed the Demon-Suppressing Tower. So they were both clearly sure that the Demon-Suppressing Tower was indeed here.

　　But they don't know why it turned out like this.

　　Suddenly, Li Jing and Fan Xiang looked at each other at the same time, nodded at the same time, and said, "It's a trick."

　　Lin Rong heard the two people say this in unison, and asked quickly: "It's a fraud, what's the fraud?"

　　Lin Zheng's eyebrows were also furrowed at this time. After hearing what Lin Rong said, he said, "Do you still remember Master Feng's inference?"

　　Lin Rong was stunned, looked at a few people, and whispered: "Is this really a conspiracy?" Lin Rong looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if a rainstorm was about to fall. Lin Rong suddenly thought of Lin Feng and said, "Why didn't Master Feng come yet?"

　　Fan Xiang said, "Don't worry, he will be fine. It seems we have really fallen into someone else's trap." Fan Xiang looked around and saw people swaying everywhere. Many people from the ten major immortal sects had already arrived.

　　Suddenly, a rustling sound reached the ears of several people. At first they didn't pay attention to it, but when they heard the word "Lin Feng" in the voice, they were slightly surprised and hurriedly listened.

　　"What? You said that Lin Feng from Yuhua Sect killed Junior Brother Zhang?"

　　"Look, this Senior Brother Zhang's purple gold hammer has been smashed to pieces."

　　"Lin Feng, you bastard, I, the Dragon Tiger Sect, will make you pay for your blood debt with blood even if it means you are at the end of the world."

　　“Second Brother, let’s wait for our eldest brother first. Lin Feng is a demon with strange magical powers. Even the Big Dipper Formation of Taiyi Sect couldn’t trap him. All the 149 people died in his hands.”

　　…

　　Hearing this whispered conversation, Fan Xiang said unconsciously: "Not good, it seems that something must have happened to Senior Brother."

　　Lin Rong suddenly became anxious and muttered, "This was not your good idea. Now, I tell you, if anything happens to the young master, I will never let you go." As he spoke, Lin Rong raised the Overlord Spear and pointed it at Fan Xiang.

　　Seeing this, Li Jing quickly swung her sword to block Lin Rong's Overlord Spear and shouted angrily, "Do you have a brain? Don't raise your spear. Now is not the time for you to fight among yourselves. If you dare to touch a hair of Senior Sister, you will see how your young master will deal with you when he comes back."

　　Lin Zheng quickly dissuaded Lin Rong, saying, "Rong, don't mess up your steps. This is just the beginning."

　　Lin Rong's face flushed red at this time. He looked at Fan Xiang who looked calm, and then at Li Jing who was standing with a sword in hand. After a brief pause, he put the gun back and whispered, "I'm sorry, I was too impulsive."

　　Fan Xiang smiled awkwardly and said, "It seems that you are quite loyal. Haha, don't worry, no one can hurt your young master. Not to mention the Dragon Tiger Sect, even the people from the Yuhua Sect can't do anything to you. It's just that things have become a little more complicated. Let's just wait for a while."

　　Suddenly, when they were arguing, the dark clouds in the sky changed rapidly. They all felt a chill sweeping down from the sky. They looked up in horror and saw that the dark clouds in the sky were arranged in pieces in a very regular pattern.

　　When they first saw it, they were all shocked. After observing for a while, Li Jing said to himself: "Could this be some kind of formation?" When they heard this, they felt a chill in their hearts.

　　Then, just as they were shocked, a strong wind blew up, and sand and rocks flew everywhere...

　　There were strong winds, dark clouds, lightning, thunder, flying sand, and moving rocks. For a moment, the mountains were like hell.

　　At this moment, several people panicked, because at this moment, the earth had undergone a drastic change. Several people only felt a flash of light before their eyes, either lightning, fire, cold light, or golden light... In just a moment, several people only felt that they were in a ruined city...

　　The broken walls and desolate ancient roads record the vicissitudes of life and the beautiful mulberry fields.

　　This is the Demon-Suppressing Tower that is now in ruins.

　　The Demon-Suppressing Tower was originally as big as an ancient city. Now, the few people in the Demon-Suppressing Tower felt like they were in a thousand-year-old ancient city.

　　Of course, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others were not the only ones trapped in the Demon-Suppressing Tower at this time. Now, people from the ten major immortal sects gathered under the ruins of the Demon-Suppressing Tower, and there were many masters of immortality among them.

　　Lin Feng had already arrived outside the Demon-Suppressing Tower. He looked at the strange black clouds in the sky, then at the unpredictable scene in front of him, and suddenly stopped.

　　"What is this?" Lin Feng had seen all kinds of strange phenomena, so now, when Lin Feng saw this strange phenomenon, although he began to feel weird, he was not afraid, because even if he was really scared, Lin Zheng and Lin Rong had already entered, and he had no way to retreat.

　　Lin Feng paused for a moment, stepped forward, and flew straight into the whirlwind without hesitation.

　　Lin Feng came to the Demon-Suppressing Tower. He had stayed here for several months. It could be said that no one was more familiar with the place than him. If there was anyone, it was Li Jing.

　　Lin Feng is now certain that this is a long-planned conspiracy by someone, but he doesn't know who it is. However, he has a hunch that he is getting closer to the truth step by step, and at the same time, he is also getting closer to danger step by step.

　　Chapter 172 It's You

　　"Who is that familiar aura? Why do I feel it's familiar?" Walking among the ruins, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the aura hidden in the Demon-Suppressing Tower. The aura was so powerful that it could suffocate him, making him feel uneasy.

　　This breath was definitely not emitted by the monster Bi Lei, but was more like a...

　　Lin Feng thought about it for a long time, but now he just felt a confusion in his mind and couldn't make any clues. However, he could hear footsteps and voices coming from all directions.

　　From what these people said, Lin Feng could clearly sense that they were either terrified or surprised...

　　Lin Feng listened to the voices coming from all directions, shook his head slightly, and recalled the man he met last night. His sword-like eyebrows unconsciously frowned, and he thought to himself, "Gathering the people from the ten major sects here, what exactly do you want to do? Making the ten sects of the immortal sect your enemy, I'm afraid even the gods would think twice."

　　Lin Feng really couldn't think of anyone who had such great ability to destroy the sword formation of the Demon Suppression Tower, and at the same time be able to pass this news to the ears of the people in the Ten Sects of the Immortal Sect in the first time. This person's strength can be said to be so powerful that it makes people feel suffocated just thinking about it.

　　At this time, the Demon Suppression Tower was filled with experts from all walks of life, including many immortal experts. After all, the destruction of the Demon Suppression Tower would affect the peace of the entire world, and even the entire immortal sect would no longer be at peace. If Bi Lei was really released, I'm afraid the heavens would suffer a catastrophe that would be unseen in the ages...

　　Lin Feng was not stupid. He had thought of such a result a long time ago. He even began to suspect that Li Bitian from the Yuhua Sect had already arrived and was lurking somewhere.

　　Of course, in addition to Li Bitian, there are many true disciples who have arrived. However, Lin Feng is not very sure whether Ji Wuchang will come, because this man changes his mind like turning a book, and it seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him. So based on Lin Feng’s current understanding of him, he really doesn’t know whether he will come, but Lin Feng can be sure that Ding Ling is definitely here.

　　Yes, Li Bitian and Ding Ling came, Ji Wuchang came too. When they received the news that the sword formation in the Demon Suppression Tower was broken, many true disciples had already come, but no one knew of their existence.

　　Of course, it was not only the Yuhua Sect that had masters of immortality coming. All ten sects of the Immortal Sect had sent their own masters of immortality, because this was really no trivial matter.

　　These people are not stupid. It is impossible for them not to think of what Lin Feng can think of, so naturally they will not show off like the inner disciples.

　　In fact, at this time, all these immortality masters have hidden their own cultivation, because they all know that here are the masters of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect. If they are not careful, their own strength will be exposed, and then if there is an emergency, they will appear very passive.

　　Although these people concealed their cultivation, Lin Feng could feel the powerful aura emanating from these people. However, Lin Feng didn't know that he was the only one who could do this. He thought that these people knew each other, so he became more cautious as he walked.

　　At this moment, what Lin Feng wants to do is to find Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others as soon as possible, because with the existence of so many immortal masters, for their inner disciples who are only in the secret realm of magical powers, no matter who they are, it can be said that they are on the line between life and death.

　　Lin Feng looked up at the sky. At this time, dark clouds were rolling in the sky, and the mysterious formation covering the entire Demon-Suppressing Tower began to operate slowly. The pillars that had collapsed rose from the ground one by one and were arranged in an orderly manner.

　　"Who on earth has the ability to gather all ten sects of the Immortal Sect here?" Lin Feng thought, and the figure of the strange man slowly appeared in his mind again, but he shook his head slightly and thought to himself: "It's definitely not him. Although his cultivation is outrageously high, he still doesn't have the ability to trap all the people from the ten sects of the Immortal Sect here."

　　The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was strange and terrifying. His sword-like eyebrows could not help but squinted again, and he said to himself: "Could it be..."

　　Lin Feng suddenly thought of a shocking fact, and his heart trembled. He immediately used the Shenxu Flying Step and rushed forward.

　　At this moment, even Lin Feng felt his heart tremble slightly. He no longer cared about the masters around him. He just wanted to rush forward, find Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and others, and then leave together.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng turned around and found himself back to the starting point. Seeing those familiar pillars, Lin Feng shuddered and stood still. He observed carefully and thought to himself, "Oh no, someone is trying to stop me on purpose. Who is this person?"

　　As Lin Feng was thinking, he felt a burst of energy rushing towards him. He was startled and cried out inwardly, "It's coming again."

　　This energy was the same energy that Lin Feng felt last night. Lin Feng had a very familiar feeling about this energy, as if he had touched it somewhere before.

　　Suddenly, just as the Qi was approaching Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the situation in the battlefield outside the domain. He suddenly felt a chill all over his body and thought to himself, "It seems that someone is here to kill me."

　　As Lin Feng was thinking about it, the yellow sword rose in his heart, and the sword energy suddenly overflowed from his body. At this moment, the whole person was like a sword, with golden sword light shining all over his body.

　　The surging energy just touched the sword light outside Lin Feng's body and disappeared in an instant, but Lin Feng clearly felt that a breath was absorbed by him silently.

　　Lin Feng was secretly surprised, and after observing the situation quietly, he couldn't help but sneer, thinking to himself: "You are really an interesting guy, fortune and misfortune are interdependent, haha, before you can control me, I will rely on you first..."

　　Suddenly, just after Lin Feng absorbed the breath, the pillars around him seemed to be controlled by some force, like long knives and sharp swords, flying towards him like an overwhelming force.

　　Although these pillars are not big, some of them weigh one or two thousand pounds, and there are dozens of them, like a rain of arrows in the sky.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng clenched his fists, raised his feet and pushed the ground hard. In an instant, the whole earth shook. At the same time, he raised his arms and the wristbands on his wrists emitted two golden lights. The pillars that had not yet approached him all stopped in the air at once, and the golden lights were entwined on the pillars like lines.

　　“Divine Armor…” This was the first time Lin Feng used the Divine Armor. He did not expect that the Divine Armor would be so powerful. He was shocked himself and thought to himself, “It is indeed powerful. It is worthy of being an ancient Divine Armor.”

　　Chapter 173: A Thrilling Battle

　　At the moment when Lin Feng was rejoicing, he actually had a feeling, as if he could control the magic armor at will. He was slightly stunned, and his hands crossed and rotated several circles. The pillars in the air that were entangled in golden light suddenly flipped over, and in an instant, a sound of shattering came from the pillars.

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　…

　　With a loud bang, the pillars that were as big as one or two thousand pounds just now were all shattered into pieces.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng relaxed a little, and the light of the divine armor on his wristband stopped. However, the broken pillars in the sky did not fall down, but seemed to be supported by some kind of force.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "What's going on?"

　　Just as Lin Feng was thinking, the fragments suddenly continued to fly towards Lin Feng. This time, it was no different from rain falling from the sky.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng was shocked, because there seemed to be a figure mixed in among the fragments falling like raindrops. Even though his eyesight was as good as his, he still couldn't see the figure clearly in an instant.

　　Lin Feng kicked the ground violently, and the earth began to boil again. His body flew straight into the air like an arrow. At this time, sword light had already left his body to prevent sneak attacks, so he took every step carefully.

　　Lin Feng was just five feet above the ground, and all those fragments were like sharp blades, rushing to within two feet of Lin Feng's body. However, these fragments seemed to be suppressed by the sword light outside Lin Feng's body, so they all stopped at once.

　　At this moment, the figure was approaching Lin Feng at lightning speed, so he had no extra time to think. When the fragments just stopped, Lin Feng's arm drew an arc around his body, and the fragments flew back instantly, and all of them went straight towards the figure like giant swords.

　　Lin Feng was shocked by his own casual move. In fact, he just didn't know it now. The power of the sword spirit is that it can not only protect the body, but also transform everything into a giant sword. Lin Feng's casual move at this time was to drive the sword spirit to turn those fragments into the sword spirit's use, so these fragments seemed to be controlled by Lin Feng all of a sudden, turning into giant swords and going straight towards the figure.

　　The figure seemed to have been shocked by Lin Feng's move, but he did not stop. Instead, the giant swords that had just fallen in front of the black shadow all turned into powder and fell down.

　　When Lin Feng saw this, he shuddered secretly, because this man's strength was so high that it made him feel uneasy.

　　However, at this time, Lin Feng did not dare to think too much. He crossed his hands and put the two wrist guards together. Suddenly, two golden lights appeared. The two golden lights flew out in the shape of a cross and hit the black shadow.

　　When the golden light flew out, Lin Feng naturally did not stop. It was his usual style to seize the initiative, so the moment the golden light flew out, he used the Shenxu Flying Steps and chased after the golden light.

　　The golden light was very powerful and bright, covering up Lin Feng's figure. Therefore, the black shadow did not feel Lin Feng's approach.

　　The black shadow saw this, although he couldn't see his face clearly, he saw his pupils shrink instantly. He twirled his arms and an overwhelming force of energy hit the golden light.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, golden light exploded, and the black shadow's energy also dissipated.

　　At this moment, the black shadow's pupils almost burst, and his eyes were wide open, watching Lin Feng fly out like lightning from the golden light that had just exploded.

　　Lin Feng stretched out his arm, which looked like a giant sword shining with golden light in the eyes of the black shadow.

　　At this moment, the black shadow's energy had just dissipated, and it was absolutely impossible to gather the true energy in such a short time. Therefore, before he could make any response, Lin Feng's hand like a giant sword fell directly on the black shadow's chest, and blood gushed out instantly.

　　The black shadow was completely stunned. He could clearly feel that his body was pierced through. He shook his head in disbelief and said, "No, how is it possible? This is an indestructible body."

　　"ah……"

　　The black shadow let out a long howl, and the gushing blood flew back all of a sudden. Lin Feng was shocked when he saw it, and quickly pulled out the arm that had pierced the black shadow. As soon as his hand left the black shadow's body, the chest that had originally had a hole in it suddenly became intact.

　　Lin Feng thought to himself that something was wrong and quickly ran away.

　　"It's too late to escape." The black shadow said indifferently with a cold voice: "The Demon-Suppressing Tower is your burial place." As he said that, he slapped Lin Feng on the chest.

　　Lin Feng suddenly felt his chest churning, as if his internal organs were about to shatter. Blood could not help but gushed out, and he became hideous.

　　Suddenly, a ball of golden light slowly rose from Lin Feng's chest and completely enveloped Lin Feng in an instant.

　　Buddhist mantra.

　　At this time, Lin Feng was reciting the Qingyin Jue, so the Buddha's light emanating from his body was full of righteousness.

　　As soon as the Qingyin Jue came out, Lin Feng immediately felt better. The shaking feeling just now had disappeared, and he also felt a burst of energy flowing into his body continuously.

　　Lin Feng knew that the Yin-Yang Curse was absorbing the opponent's cultivation, and he immediately felt relieved. He thought to himself: "If you activate him, don't say that you are just an immortal master. Even if you are an immortal, you will die. I guarantee that your soul will be destroyed."

　　Sure enough, the black shadow was shocked one after another. The golden light of Buddhism emerging from Lin Feng's body was enough to shock him. At this moment, he felt that his own cultivation was pouring into Lin Feng's body at a rapid speed, and Lin Feng seemed to be fine. This shock was no small matter. The black shadow's eyes almost popped out, and he hurried to retract his hand. However, at this time, he found that he could no longer retract his hand, and what shocked him even more was that he was no longer under his control. All his cultivation rushed towards Lin Feng like a flood.

　　"No……"

　　The black shadow screamed, but as soon as he screamed, his entire body turned into a mummy, floating in the air.

　　The Yin-Yang Curse will grow with Lin Feng's growth. Lin Feng's current strength is comparable to that of an immortal master, so the power of the Yin-Yang Curse is far above the immortal secret realm, and the speed at which it absorbs other people's cultivation has become even more astonishing.

　　Seeing that the black shadow had lost its breath, Lin Feng suddenly became more powerful. He snorted coldly, and straightened his chest. A stream of energy rushed out along the black shadow's arm. In just a moment, the black shadow's entire body exploded, turning into powder and falling down.

　　Lin Feng also slid down from the air, stood on the ground, looked at the debris all over the ground, and said to himself: "It was a close call." Lin Feng thought about it and observed the purple gas in his chest. At this time, the purple gas seemed to be a well-fed baby and fell into a deep sleep again.

　　Lin Feng's heart trembled slightly when he saw this, especially when he thought of the scene just now. It could be said that it was just a moment of distraction, and a living immortal master was destroyed just like that. Lin Feng couldn't help but tremble again, thinking to himself: "Yin Yang Curse, will it wake up one day and no one will satisfy it, and it will start to absorb me? Ten years, fifteen years? Maybe it will backfire on me in advance." Lin Feng felt a chill on his back as he thought about it, and quickly stopped thinking about it.

　　When Lin Feng was fighting a life-and-death battle with the black shadow, because he used the divine armor wristband, he accidentally triggered the helmet hidden in the ruins of the Demon Suppression Tower.

　　When Lin Feng's wristband emitted golden light, the helmet also emitted golden light, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Therefore, at this time, various masters were lurking in the northeast direction.

　　Lin Feng had already merged with the divine armor. After he calmed down, he could naturally feel the divine armor's aura. He looked at the scales on his wrist, raised his head and looked to the northeast, thinking to himself, "This aura seems to be, could it really be the divine armor?"

　　Chapter 174 Prelude to the Fight

　　Lin Feng thought about heading straight to the northeast.

　　At this time, Lin Rong and others had already arrived in the northeast direction. Suddenly, Fan Xiang screamed, "Don't go."

　　Everyone didn't understand what was going on. They looked at Fan Xiang who was blocking the way and asked, "What happened?"

　　The sword formation on the Demon-Suppressing Tower was left by Fan Xiang, so no one was more familiar with the sword formation than Fan Xiang. At this time, Fan Xiang had already sensed the aura of the sword formation he had left behind, and it was not far ahead.

　　Fan Xiang did not answer them. He looked at the turbulent scene in front of him and thought to himself, "Hmph, I told you, my sword formation is definitely not so easy to break. Who on earth can suppress the sword formation to its source? It seems that this person's strength is not simple. What is his purpose? Gathering all ten sects of the Immortal Sect here, does he want to let the people in the sects kill each other? Then why are they fighting?" At this time, Fan Xiang was completely confused.

　　Now, such a huge sword formation has been compressed, so everything around the sword formation can be said to be completely destroyed and there is no life at all.

　　Suddenly, a golden light flashed in the mysterious sword formation. Several people were startled and looked at the same time. What appeared in their eyes was a helmet.

　　"Treasure." Lin Rong screamed when he saw it, and flew straight towards the sword formation on his wind-fire wheels.

　　Lin Rong always acts faster than he thinks. By the time everyone reacted, Lin Rong had already flown dozens of feet away.

　　Seeing this, Fan Xiang exclaimed, "Come back, it's dangerous."

　　However, Lin Rong didn't care about so many things at this moment. Without Lin Feng, no one could pull him back. Maybe Lin Zheng still had some weight, but he would never listen to Fan Xiang's words.

　　Lin Rong looked at the helmet shining with golden light, his heart beating fast. He waved the Overlord Spear and continued to move forward.

　　Suddenly, Lin Rong was startled, because at this moment, crowds of people also rushed out from all around. These people had the same purpose as him, and they all went towards the helmet.

　　This helmet, let alone a person with eyes, even a blind person would open his eyes when seeing it. Many of these people are blind, but they are not incompetent either, so how could they watch this rare treasure fall into the hands of others?

　　Even though he knew it was a trap, he still stepped forward regardless of his own life.

　　These people all knew that this was someone else's conspiracy, but no one could suppress their desire to possess this sacred object, so they flew straight to the helmet at the risk of their lives.

　　Suddenly, Lin Rong felt a chill coming from behind him. He immediately stopped, turned around and stabbed out with his spear, which happened to hit a man. The man stabbed the tip of Lin Rong's spear with his sword.

　　Lin Rongbawang's gun shook again, and the gun flowers scattered, heading straight towards the man.

　　Seeing that Lin Rong's moves were powerful and fierce, the man did not dare to take it head-on and quickly retreated. However, just as the man retreated, a blade light like a raging fire swept in from behind him and instantly cut the man in half.

　　The man's body was split into two from the center of his eyebrows to his crotch. The moment they separated, Lin Zheng's body rushed out. The knife just now was Lin Zheng's Fiery Evil. The knife wind was like a raging fire. Therefore, at this moment, the whole space seemed to be burning hot.

　　Lin Zheng landed in front of Lin Rong and said, "Rong, come back and let others fight for it."

　　Just as Lin Zheng finished speaking, he heard a light sound beside his ear. He turned around quickly and saw a woman holding a Buddhist whisk, flying towards him.

　　The woman's Buddhist whisk shook slightly, and rays of light flew over . Lin Zheng saw that it was really an incredible magic weapon. He was so shocked that he quickly chopped it with his sword, and flames filled the sky and rushed towards the rays of light.

　　The flames dissipated, but the glow did not diminish. Seeing this, Lin Rong quickly thrust his spear forward and performed the Heavenly Thunder Technique. A strong wind blew around him. With one thrust of the spear, the glow dispersed, but Lin Rong was also thrown backwards for several feet. In the end, Lin Zheng had to hold him up, and the two of them retreated several steps before they could stand up.

　　"Wow……"

　　Lin Rong spat out more than half a bowl of blood in one breath, and his face turned as pale as paper on the spot, without a trace of blood. At the same time, he was gasping for breath, and his hands were shaking constantly. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

　　Seeing this, the woman snorted coldly and continued to wave the Buddhist whisk. Rays of light flew out from the Buddhist whisk and swept towards Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and others.

　　bump……

　　With the sound of a string, a silver-cold sword cut through the night sky and flew straight towards the woman. It shuttled through the rosy glow and shot straight towards the Buddhist whisk in the woman's hand.

　　Suddenly, the glow dissipated, but the arrow with a cold silver light also stopped, only two feet away from Fochen.

　　Yan Feifei was slightly startled and when she was about to shoot the second arrow, the arrow suddenly broke into pieces and scattered on the ground.

　　The woman looked at the person who shot the arrow just now and found that it was Yan Feifei, snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "You are looking for death." As she spoke, she waved her Buddhist dust, and a ray of light flew straight towards Yan Feifei.

　　Li Jing was furious when he saw this. He took a step forward and shook his wrist. Sword lights flew out from Kunshang and instantly dispersed the rosy glow.

　　Fan Xiang saw this and thought to himself, "Not good. This person has reached the immortal realm. Even if all of them were combined, they would not be his match. And the Buddhist dust in his hand must be a top-grade treasure." Fan Xiang thought and immediately flew forward, saying, "Junior sister, why don't you step back? Let me take her in."

　　Li Jing saw that she had obviously dispersed the opponent's glow just now. Although her wrist was aching slightly, she could still continue to fight. So she said unwillingly: "I told you not to call me Junior Sister in front of outsiders. No, I want this girl."

　　Seeing that two "ignorant" masters of supernatural powers were making fun of her, the woman couldn't help but get furious and immediately used her ultimate move. She waved her Buddhist whisk and a beam of light spread across the table like an overwhelming force.

　　Li Jing saw this and immediately stepped back, saying in a panic, "It's dangerous, retreat quickly."

　　Fan Xiang sneered, and when he saw that everyone was dodging in a hurry, he waved his arm before anyone noticed, and a leaf flew out from his sleeve, instantly turning into a giant sword, flying towards the woman in the sky full of rosy clouds.

　　The giant sword was moving very fast, so when the woman felt danger approaching, she had no time to dodge. She hurriedly waved her Buddhist dust to block it. The sword fell on the Buddhist dust, and the Buddhist dust broke instantly. Before the woman could be surprised, the sword had already pierced her.

　　With just one sword strike, the immortal master's soul was annihilated.

　　The woman died suddenly, and the light in the sky disappeared just as it fell in front of Fan Xiang.

　　Li Jing originally turned around to run for her life, but suddenly she remembered Fan Xiang. She turned back quickly and said in panic: "Senior Sister, let's go..." As soon as she finished speaking, the woman fell from the air.

　　Lin Rong had already raised his gun and smashed it. The sky was full of wind and thunder, and he rushed forward with wind and rain. Before he reached the woman, he saw that she was already dead.

　　Li Jing and Lin Rong were both stunned for a moment. Li Jing looked at Fan Xiang's back with her eyes spinning. Lin Rong stood on the wind-hot wheel, stunned for a while.

　　Fan Xiang looked at Lin Rong in front of him, smiled, and thought to himself: "You are a person who doesn't know how to live or die, but I still have to thank you for your kindness." Thinking of this, he turned around and looked at Li Jing, and said: "Do you know how to call me Senior Sister now?"

　　Li Jing's eyes twitched, and she looked at Lin Rong who was standing at the front, and asked Fan Xiang: "Hey, is it really him..."

　　Fan Xiangtou nodded vigorously and said, "Isn't this obvious?"

　　Li Jing was stunned for a moment. He thought the woman was really killed by Lin Rong and was completely shocked by Lin Rong's strength.

　　At this time, all the people who were about to escape stopped and looked back at Lin Rong standing in a daze where the woman had been, and they all sighed.

　　They all knew that Lin Rong's strength was now the strongest among them, but they didn't expect it to be so outrageous that he could kill a master of immortality. It can be seen that his strength is enough to be on par with Feng Shao.

　　Xiaohong, Han Yutong, Yan Feifei, Tang Pang and others all thought so.

　　Seeing that Lin Rong hadn't moved for a long time, Lin Zheng quickly flew over to Lin Rong's side. Looking at the pale Lin Rong, he thought that he was frightened by the desperate attack just now, so he patted Lin Rong's shoulder and said, "It's okay, Rong."

　　Lin Rong suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Zheng and said, "Master Zheng, I didn't kill him." He shook his head slightly.

　　Chapter 175: The Divine Armor Appears, the Immortal Sect Will Be Destroyed

　　Lin Zheng was startled, his eyebrows raised, and whispered in Lin Rong's ear: "If you didn't kill him, then who killed him?"

　　Lin Rong was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked behind him. At this moment, he saw several people looking at him and smiling. He exhaled lightly, turned around and whispered in Lin Zheng's ear: "I really don't know about this."

　　Lin Zheng fell silent. His body slid down and he looked at the woman whose heart was pierced by a sword. He thought to himself, "Could it be her?" Lin Zheng thought about it and looked back at Fan Xiang.

　　"Impossible, how could it be Fan Xiang? She is just a person from the Divine Power Secret Realm, how could she kill someone from the Longevity Secret Realm? The only one who could have killed her is Rong, but Rong said it was not him. This is strange. Could it be that someone is helping us secretly? The sword wound... Could it be Young Master Feng? Yes, it must be Young Master Feng. He must still be angry, so he deliberately hid and didn't let us know." Lin Zheng pondered for a while, and finally concluded that Lin Feng killed the woman and then hid. Thinking of this, he immediately felt relieved.

　　At this time, the sword energy in the Demon-Suppressing Tower was surging and murderous intent was overwhelming. Everyone wanted to take the divine object for themselves. The strength of these people could be said to be above the realm of longevity. Those in the realm of magical powers did not dare to get close and stood in the distance to watch. After a while, all the people rushed here and surrounded the core of the sword formation in an instant.

　　Lin Zheng looked at those who were fighting for the helmets and said, "It seems that what Master Feng said is right. It is indeed a conspiracy."

　　Lin Rong had calmed down and said, "So he wanted to use this thing to make us kill each other. Who on earth has such bad intentions to do such a heinous thing? It's really abominable. If I know, I will skin him alive."

　　Fan Xiang thought for a moment and said, "I'm afraid this is just one of the reasons. He not only wants the people in the Immortal Sect to kill each other, but also wants to use the power of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect to eliminate the core of the sword formation."

　　Xiao Hong's expression changed. She turned to look at Fan Xiang and asked, "The core of the sword formation? Could it be that the sword formation has not been broken?"

　　Fan Xiang nodded and said, "All the ten sects of the Immortal Sect were deceived. The sword formation was not broken. Those Shuras that rushed out were not out because the sword formation was broken. They were Shuras that were already in the Demon Suppression Tower. When the sword formation was compressed, these Shuras regained their freedom."

　　Fan Xiang was evasive in his words, and the others were confused. After a moment's silence, Li Jing asked hurriedly, "Are you saying that the sword formation has been compressed?"

　　Fan Xiang nodded, pointed at the helmet in front of him that was shining with golden light, and said, "That is the core of the sword formation. There is a monster underneath. If I guess correctly, someone wants to use the immortal masters of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect to remove the sword formation and release the monster."

　　Lin Rong felt like he was listening to a mystery. He touched the back of his head and said, "It's too complicated. You've made my head hurt. How do you know that's the core of the sword formation?"

　　Fan Xiang smiled and said, "Because I use a sword, I am very sensitive to sword energy. If you are not afraid of death, you can go and try. With your current cultivation level, I guarantee that you will not be able to get within ten feet of the core of the sword formation."

　　When Lin Rong heard this, his Overlord Spear shook, and the gun flowers flashed. He said, "Are you trying to scare me? I'm going to try." As soon as Lin Rong finished speaking, he flew out on the Wind Fire Wheels.

　　Seeing this, everyone was stunned for a moment. Fan Xiang hurriedly muttered, "You, you, you..." She originally thought that after the lesson just now, Lin Rong should not dare to act rashly. She didn't expect that just a "motivating" word she said unintentionally would make him try it so desperately. She suddenly felt a headache.

　　The front was shrouded in various magical powers, some were flames rising into the sky, some were ice like swords, some were fierce winds like blades...

　　All the masters from the ten sects of the Immortal Sect fought here, but the real masters still did not show up.

　　This is the so-called "the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind". Anyone who is in a hurry to act is destined to make wedding clothes for others.

　　Lin Rong felt that the murderous aura ahead was getting stronger and stronger, so he suddenly slowed down. He dared not move forward easily. Looking at the treacherous scene ahead, he weighed it and said to himself, "It seems really dangerous. I better not act rashly." Lin Rong thought about it and stopped completely. He looked back at the eight frightened people and chuckled.

　　Lin Rong looked back ahead. Under the pitch-black night sky, dozens of black shadows were shuttling back and forth, filled with murderous intent.

　　Lin Feng didn't dare to move forward, because these people's cultivation was far superior to his. After all, they were masters of the Immortal Realm, and they could turn him into ashes with a flick of their fingers. Lin Rong thought to himself and broke into a cold sweat for his recklessness.

　　Suddenly, all the fierce fighting stopped, because these people suddenly discovered a problem, that is, none of them had the strength to take out the helmet from the sword formation.

　　"Haha..." Someone among the shadows laughed loudly, and then said, "We are all too naive. Look, the sword formation has not been broken yet. No one has the strength to take out the divine object by themselves. Your Yuhua Sect is known as the leader of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect. Can you do it? Although there are many masters in your Qunxing Sect, can you do it? Longhu Sect, Taiyi Sect, do you think you can do it with your own strength?"

　　The person who was speaking coughed lightly, and when he saw that everyone had stopped, he clasped his fists and said, "I am Xue Buer from Xuanqing Palace. I have an idea. How about we work together to eliminate the sword formation and then grab the divine object?"

　　"Hmph..." another person continued. This person was Zhang Xuan from the Dragon Tiger Sect. Zhang Xuan glanced at those who were eyeing the divine object covetously and said, "Your suggestion is not bad, but everyone knows that we in the Dragon Tiger Sect are not as good as your Xuanqing Palace, not to mention the Yuhua Sect, Taiyi Sect, and Qunxing Sect. Once the sword formation is removed, do you think we will still have a chance?"

　　Qin Hao from Taiyi Sect said calmly: "So do you think you have a better way to solve this problem? Do we really have to fight to the death for something that is not even as good as a flower in the mirror or the moon in the water?"

　　Zhang Xuan said: "My Dragon Tiger Sect may not want him, but you guys can forget about getting him. I think fellow Taoists from Galan Temple, White Horse Temple, Jade Purity Palace and Zoumaying don't want to see such an ending." Zhang Xuan intentionally or unintentionally pulled the four major sects of Galan Temple, White Horse Temple, Jade Purity Palace and Zoumaying over. Although these four major sects are also listed as the top ten sects, their strength is far inferior to that of the five major sects of the immortal sects such as Yuhua Sect, Taiyi Sect, Qunxing Sect, Dragon Tiger Sect, etc.

　　The nameless master of the Galan Temple chanted Amitabha and said calmly, "Has everyone forgotten an ancient motto that has been passed down through the ten sects of the Immortal Sect?"

　　As soon as Master Wuming finished speaking, everyone fell silent.

　　After a while, some people began to discuss in low voices, and someone in the crowd said with a trembling voice: "Could it be that this helmet is... a divine armor?"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the whole scene suddenly became chaotic, because all the senior disciples might know such a fact - if the divine armor appeared in the world, the immortal sect would be doomed.

　　This is a legend that has existed for a long time, but no one has ever seen the divine armor since ancient times, so this legend has been forgotten unknowingly, and there are even fewer people who can still remember it, and even those who still remember it no one takes it seriously.

　　Now, after hearing what Master Wuming said, everyone was slightly stunned. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared straight at the helmet shining with golden light hidden in the core of the sword formation. The scene with hundreds of people suddenly became silent.

　　After hearing this, Lin Rong dared not say anything more, retreated quietly, and asked Xiao Hong: "Sister Hong, have you heard of this legend?"

　　Xiao Hongfeng frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "Thousands of years ago, ever since our Supreme Master Fang Han became an Immortal Emperor, we in Yuhua Sect have believed that man can conquer nature. All rumors are just rumors to Yuhua Sect, and no one takes them seriously."

　　Lin Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "So, this rumor is true."

　　Xiao Hong said, "How can there be smoke without fire? This rumor does exist, but no one takes it seriously anymore."

　　Seeing that no one was talking, Fatty Tang was so anxious that he was about to jump up and down, and asked, "Could this really be a divine armor?"

　　Everyone fell silent.

　　Among the people here, only Li Jing could be sure that this was the divine armor, because she was the only one who had seen it and knew its aura, but she had never heard of the rumor that it existed in the Immortal Gate. After hearing this rumor, she immediately became worried about Lin Feng. She thought that if these people knew that Lin Feng had obtained two wrist guards, they would definitely regard Lin Feng as the number one public enemy and hunt him down. Thinking of this, Li Jing couldn't help but feel fortunate that Lin Feng didn't come.

　　At this moment, she didn't know that Lin Feng had already arrived. He had painted his face all over and his clothes were in tatters. He was hiding among the crowd of people who were watching the magical secret realm.

　　If it weren't for Lin Feng's arrival, the helmet in the sword formation would never emit golden light for no reason. The reason why the helmet glowed was because it sensed that something that was supposed to be a whole with it existed near it. That was the two wrist guards on Lin Feng's wrists.

　　At this time, Lin Feng already felt the uneasiness of the wristband on his arm, but now he was able to control the wristband, so it did not emit light because of the helmet. Otherwise, he would not be able to die even if he had ten lives.

　　"If the divine armor appears in the world, the immortal sect will be destroyed." Lin Feng pondered this sentence secretly. The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt. He couldn't help but wonder, "Will I destroy the entire ten sects of the immortal sect? No, that's not the case. As a member of the immortal sect, how could I do such a treasonous thing? But why did the divine armor choose me? What does this mean?"

　　Lin Feng couldn't figure it out. At this moment, he just felt a chill all over his back and even wanted to run away. However, when he thought of the helmet that made everyone crazy, he stayed and continued to watch.

　　Suddenly, a figure flew across the sky, and in an instant all the silent people looked straight at the figure.

　　Although the night sky was so dark that one could not see one's hand in front of one's face, Lin Feng still saw the man clearly. He was the mysterious man. Lin Feng was slightly stunned when he saw the man, and stared at him for a long time, thinking to himself: "This man is definitely not from the Immortal Sect. What does he want to do? Could the people who killed me earlier be sent by him?" Lin Feng thought of the black-clothed masked man who wanted to kill him just now, and his heart shuddered. He thought: "It seems that in addition to the people from the Immortal Sect who want to kill me, there are other people who can't tolerate me. Well, this young master wants to see who wants to kill me."

　　Just as Lin Feng was thinking, the man's body spun in the air and with a long roar, the entire Demon Suppression Tower shook suddenly. Before anyone could react, he slapped out from the air and landed directly on the core of the sword formation.

　　Chapter 176: Fighting against the Heroes (Part 1)

　　The man's palm power fell, and a strong light instantly flew out from the sword formation, suddenly illuminating the inky black night sky strangely bright.

　　The helmet began to shake, as if it was about to fly out.

　　Everyone was shocked when they saw this. All the people present from the ten sects of the Immortal Sect attacked at once, using all kinds of magical powers directly towards the sword formation.

　　When Lin Feng saw this, he immediately cried out inwardly, "Oh no!", but it was too late.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, a ball of silver cold energy exploded. Many of those who were close to the sword formation were killed by the exploding sword energy before they could react.

　　The moment Lin Feng saw everyone attacking together, he had already guessed that this would be the outcome, and he hurriedly activated the sword spirit. Perhaps the sword spirit and sword energy have something in common, and the sword spirit can dissolve the sword energy emitted by the sword formation, so Lin Feng was spared.

　　At this time, the only ones who could survive were the masters of the Secret Realm of Immortality and those who stood further away, such as Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others, as well as Qiu Zhan and others who had never appeared.

　　Seeing this, Qiu Zhan was overjoyed to see that all the masters of the Longevity Secret Realm were injured, and thought to himself, "If I don't consume these magical powers of the Longevity Secret Realm now, wouldn't that be a waste of resources?" Thinking of this, Qiu Zhan left Ouyang Qian, Chen Xueluoyi and the other two behind, and rushed forward in a flash.

　　At this time, dozens of masters from the ten sects of the Lianxian Sect who were in the realm of immortality had just completely broken the sword formation. However, dozens of them were already exhausted. Even though their cultivation had reached the realm of immortality, they were unable to defend themselves against this sudden attack at the critical moment.

　　Lin Feng saw Qiu Zhan flying away from his side. He was shocked by Qiu Zhan's crazy behavior and wondered, "Does this kid want to take the divine armor at the crest of the wave? This is undoubtedly pushing himself to the guillotine. It seems that you are really crazy."

　　Suddenly, Qiu Zhan's move shocked Lin Feng completely. At this moment, Qiu Zhan just jumped out and waved his arm in the air. A red light flew out from his hand, spun around those people and returned to him. Suddenly, all the people became dry and then fell down one by one.

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly widened, looking at Qiu Zhan with red light shining on his body, he suddenly felt like he saw a devil.

　　"This... this... what kind of magical power is this? How can it become so powerful in just one night?" Facing such a Qiu Zhan, Lin Feng suddenly felt a little suffocated. He had always thought that only his Yin-Yang Curse could absorb the cultivation of others, but he didn't expect that Qiu Zhan could do it as well, and it was quite perverted. This absorption speed was beyond the reach of his Yin-Yang Curse.

　　In fact, Lin Feng's Yin-Yang Curse and Qiu Zhan's Small Destiny Technique are completely different. Lin Feng's Yin-Yang Curse absorbs other people's cultivation not for Lin Feng's use, but to provide nutrition for himself, while Qiu Zhan's Small Destiny Technique is to transfer other people's magical powers to himself for his own use. When he transfers one person's magical powers, his cultivation will be improved to a higher level. Although he cannot utilize it 100%, it is much faster than practicing step by step by himself.

　　Now, after Qiu Zhan absorbed the cultivation of dozens of immortal secret realms, his cultivation level suddenly broke through from the eighth level of wind and fire catastrophe directly to the immortal secret realm.

　　Lin Feng saw that Qiu Zhan had broken through to the immortal secret realm in such a short moment. He was trembling in his heart and thought to himself, "Oh no, what kind of evil skill is this? He uses the cultivation of living people for his own benefit. If he continues like this, I'm afraid it won't be long before he can compete with me. By then, with his hatred for me, I'm afraid he will really grind me to ashes. No, I must not lose to him. I have to find a way to suppress him."

　　Qiu Zhan absorbed the magical powers of all the masters in the Secret Realm of Immortality, but still overlooked one person, who was the mysterious man.

　　The man was simply unable to break the sword formation with his strength. When he saw that the people from the ten sects of the Immortal Sect began to hesitate, he took a risk and struck the sword formation with all his strength, causing those immortality masters to think that he would take out his helmet, so they all attacked at the same time, which in turn helped the man break the sword formation.

　　The moment the sword formation broke, the man flew straight into the sky, avoiding the harm of the sword energy. At this time, the man came back and saw Qiu Zhan absorbing all the cultivation of everyone in the immortal sect.

　　When the man saw Qiu Zhan, he was not angry, but smiled and said, "I didn't expect that there would be such a cruel and ruthless person among the immortals. Today, I, the envoy of the Demon God Temple, have finally opened my eyes. Haha..."

　　"Demon God Temple." Lin Feng was stunned for a moment when he heard the man's words, and hurriedly took out "All Worlds" and opened it to have a look. He couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and said to himself: "It turns out to be the Demon God Temple, one of the three caves of the Demon Sect. Now there is something interesting to do. I have to slip away before the monster Bi Lei comes out." Lin Feng thought about it and prepared to slip away, but when he was about to leave, the golden light of the helmet fell into his eyes intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Feng became hesitant again and said to himself: "Should I slip away or wait to take the helmet away? This helmet is one of the divine armors that is rare in a thousand years. Well, that's not right. Li Bitian is definitely here. It's better to save my life first. As long as I'm alive, everything is possible." Thinking of this, Lin Feng decided to leave and no longer care about the helmet.

　　Suddenly, just when Lin Feng was about to leave, Lin Rong rode on the Wind Fire Wheels, holding the Overlord Spear in his hand, and rushed straight forward.

　　When Lin Feng saw this, he almost exploded on the spot and thought to himself: "You pig, I usually tell you to read more, do you have a brain? Why are you joining in the fun at this time?" Lin Feng originally wanted to leave like this, but seeing this situation, he gave up the idea of ​​leaving. Even if it was not for the magic armor, he had to stay for Lin Rong.

　　At this time, Qiu Zhan turned around and looked at the man. His face turned slightly cold. He looked the man up and down and said, "So you planned all this, haha..."

　　The man smiled lightly and said nothing. Because at this time, a figure appeared faintly in the sky. In the dark sky, this figure seemed unusually strange. This person was obviously a man, and he was also very handsome. He was Ying Wuya, the Demon Moon Master of the Demon God Temple. The Demon Moon Master stood quietly in the void, examining the scene below like the god of death.

　　"You are wrong. It's not Jianglong. All of this was planned by me. I will tell you now that the ten sects of the Immortal Sect will soon be reduced to ashes." Young Master Yaoyue stood quietly in the void and spoke lightly. The voice made people who heard it feel a chill.

　　Lin Rong stopped walking all of a sudden and shuddered. He looked up at Young Master Yaoyue who was standing quietly in the sky. He chuckled and said, "I'm just passing by. I... I'll just leave. Just pretend you didn't see anything." After saying this, Lin Rong stopped looking at the helmet and turned around to run away.

　　Seeing Lin Rong coming and wanting to leave, Jiang Long snorted coldly and said, "It's too late if you want to leave." As Jiang Long spoke, his body flashed and he waved his arm, and a dark green light flew straight towards Lin Rong.

　　Lin Rong had already sensed the approach of danger. Although he was afraid, he did not panic and responded calmly and resolutely. He raised the Overlord Spear in his hand, performed the Tianlei Yan, and fired a backhand shot. At this moment, a strong wind blew behind him, and a burst of mud and sand surged up from the ground, and instantly all of them were met by the dark green light.

　　boom……

　　There was a loud bang, sand flew everywhere, and the light disappeared. However, Lin Rong stumbled back again.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng cursed inwardly, "What a brainless bastard!" He immediately performed the Shenxu Flying Step and rushed towards Lin Rong. He put his palm on Lin Rong's back, steadying Lin Rong while cursing in a low voice, "Are you tired of living?" As he spoke, he secretly pulled and pushed with his arms, and then pushed, and Lin Rong was sent back safely.

　　At this time, the night sky was as dark as ink. In addition, Lin Feng's clothes were tattered and his face was covered with mud. People who were not close to him naturally could not recognize him.

　　However, even if he turned into ashes, Lin Rong would be able to find him among the piles of ashes. Therefore, Lin Rong naturally knew that it was Lin Feng who saved him.

　　"Who is that person?" Yan Feifei saw Lin Feng's dark figure and asked, "Why does he look familiar?"

　　"Yes, young master." Lin Rong said in a low voice.

　　"Master Feng?"

　　…

　　Several people began to feel confused.

　　Li Jing quickly made a gesture for silence, and everyone stopped talking.

　　Fan Xiang didn't quite understand why Li Jing wanted everyone to be quiet, so he asked, "What's wrong?"

　　Li Jing whispered, "Young Master Feng is related to the divine armor. This matter cannot be made public. If it is spread out, Young Master Feng will be hunted down by the people from the ten great immortal sects."

　　As soon as Li Jing said this, everyone fell silent, their eyes fixed on Lin Feng's back.

　　Lin Feng glanced at Qiu Zhan, then at Jiang Long, and finally looked up at Master Yao Yue standing in the sky. He smiled and said, "We are just passing by, there is no need to kill us all."

　　Be it Qiu Zhan, Jiang Long or Ying Wuya, none of them could recognize Lin Feng. Moreover, Jiang Long and Yao Yue Gongzi Ying Wuya themselves did not know Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng was undoubtedly a beggar in their eyes. However, seeing what Lin Feng showed just now made them certain that Lin Feng was by no means an ordinary beggar.

　　Jiang Long and Qiu Zhan both estimated Lin Feng's cultivation at the same time, but no one could see the clue. Jiang Long watched for a while and finally confirmed that Lin Feng was just an ordinary master, but his Qinggong was slightly better. He couldn't help but snorted coldly and said, "I will tell you another fact now. Tonight, anyone who comes here will never be able to leave alive."

　　Lin Feng smiled lightly, shook his head, and said, "No."

　　Jiang Long raised his eyebrows and said, "Can you tell me what's wrong?"

　　Lin Feng said: "If everyone is destined to be unable to leave, then you are the same." As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he kicked his feet, and the ground suddenly shook. His body was as fast as lightning, and he went straight towards Jianglong.

　　Jiang Long didn't expect Lin Feng's attack to be so fast. Seeing Lin Feng coming at him like wind and rain, although he was shocked, he calmly threw his sleeves down, and a strong energy flew out from his sleeves and went straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Chapter 177: Fighting against the Heroes (Part 2)

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng suddenly turned around and went straight towards Young Master Yaoyue Ying Wuya who was standing quietly high in the sky.

　　Lin Feng's sudden change not only shocked Jiang Long, but even Yao Yue Young Master Ying Wuya was a little surprised, and thought to himself: "Could it be that this kid wants to challenge the two immortal masters of my Demon God Temple? He is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger." While thinking about it, he shook his arm, and layers of water curtains suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　Lin Feng forced the sword light out of his body, stretched out his arm, like a sharp sword flashing yellow light, and his body movements were as fast as lightning.

　　Lin Feng's arm touched the water curtain in front of Young Master Yaoyue, and the water curtain suddenly shattered. Lin Feng still rushed forward like a hot knife through butter.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt that Ying Wuya was full of danger. He was shocked and quickly pulled away, bending his body and moving straight down.

　　Lin Feng was able to break Ying Wuya's protective water curtain. Such strength shocked Ying Wuya instantly. When he saw Lin Feng withdrawing, he immediately took off the long sword on his back and shouted, "Want to leave?" As soon as he finished speaking, he swung the sword down, and instantly a beam of light poured down like a city, and the entire dark night was almost illuminated as bright as day.

　　With this knife, it seemed that Ying Wuya really wanted to kill Lin Feng with his sword, so the strength he used was far beyond the reach of ordinary people in the secret realm of immortality.

　　Fan Xiang and the others were all shocked when they saw this. At this time, Fan Xiang's hand had already grasped the pine-patterned ancient sword.

　　Lin Feng seemed to have already felt the power of the knife. He spun in the air at lightning speed and crossed his arms to form a cross in front of his chest. In an instant, two golden rays of light flew out from his arms and collided with the knife light. There was a loud empty sound, and the golden light dissipated. At the same time, the knife light disappeared.

　　Lin Feng fell down quickly and landed right on the helmet.

　　“Divine Armor…”

　　Ying Wuya was completely stunned this time. He swayed in the air under the residual force transmitted back, and finally stood firm. Even though his cultivation level was as high as the realm of immortality, he was still afraid when facing the divine armor.

　　Following Ying Wuya's exclamation, all the immortality masters who were hiding outside appeared in an instant. Li Bitian, Ji Wuchang, Ding Ling and other true disciples of Yuhua Sect also showed up. People from other immortal sects also appeared one by one and rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　When the divine armor appears in the world, the immortal sect will perish.

　　At this time, no matter which sect they were from, all of them locked their sights on Lin Feng. Although this was just a rumor, everyone present would rather believe it than not, so everyone wanted to destroy Lin Feng.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when everyone attacked Lin Feng, the earth began to tremble, and then a powerful and mysterious force instantly dissolved everyone's attacks.

　　"Nine Heavens Demon Lord, Bi Lei." Lin Feng looked at the tall figure standing behind him, his heart trembled, and he thought to himself: "Finally he came out."

　　The Nine-Sky Demon Lord Bi Lei was still a ball of dark gas at this time. He was roaring in the air with a ferocious look.

　　At this moment, everyone felt a chill in their hearts when they saw Bi Lei. You know, Bi Lei is known as the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, and his strength is far above that of immortals. So even if all the people from the ten sects of the Immortal Sect gathered together, they might not be able to hurt him at all.

　　After Yao Yue Gong Zi and Jiang Long looked at each other, they said in unison: "Descendant of the demon clan Ying Wu Ya (Jiang Long) congratulates the demon king for returning to the light of day."

　　"Haha...haha..." Bi Lei laughed loudly. He looked at the immortal masters who were trembling all around him, then looked down at Lin Feng and said, "Little brother, I recognize you. Do you still remember me? If you hadn't solved the Bagua Linglong back then, I would not have been able to pass the information to the demon clan, and now I would not have been able to come out alive. The immortal calamity is coming. Haha, it's all because of you...haha...haha..." Lei roared to his heart's content.

　　Lin Feng had already picked up the helmet, looked up at the ferocious Bi Lei and said coldly: "Bi Lei, you are out. I admit that these people can't do anything to you, but I still want to let you know one fact. Since I can release you, I can also subdue you. One day, you will see it." Lin Feng said as he put the helmet on his head.

　　"No……"

　　Seeing this scene, everyone trembled and watched Lin Feng put on the helmet calmly.

　　Lin Feng's action definitely shocked Master Yaoyue and Jianglong. They brought the helmet out from the Demon God Temple with the purpose of using it to make the ten sects of the Immortal Sect kill each other and eliminate the sword formation at the same time. Therefore, as for the rumor that the divine armor appeared in the world, they had no intention of believing it at all.

　　However, at this moment, the helmet that the entire Demon God Temple had not been able to control for tens of thousands of years was easily put on by Lin Feng, so both of them trembled.

　　The ten immortal sects are all destined to be overthrown, so can their Demon God Temple benefit from it?

　　So now the people who want to kill Lin Feng are not only those from the ten sects of the Immortal Sect, but even those from the Demon Sect want to put Lin Feng to death.

　　Li Bitian looked at everyone, coughed several times, and said calmly: "The God Armor has appeared in the world, and the Immortal Sect will surely perish. Just imagine, if the Immortal Sect perishes, you Demon Sect will not get any benefits either. How about this, we work together to kill this man first, and then we can keep out of each other's way? We will follow our immortal path, and you Demon Sect will follow your demon path, and we have nothing to do with each other."

　　Yao Yue Young Master Ying Wuya laughed loudly and said, "That's exactly what I want. Okay, let's make it a deal. Today we are only here to kill this man. There is no deep hatred between the immortals and the demons. After this, we will each go our own way and have nothing to do with each other."

　　Hearing the agreement reached between the immortals and demons, Lin Feng's heart sank, and he immediately hated Li Bitian even more. He laughed and said, "Kill me, haha...you really think too simply." As Lin Feng spoke, his body floated up, and the divine armor on his head and the wrist guards on his arms suddenly emitted several golden lights, sweeping around.

　　At this time, Lin Feng put on the helmet and clearly felt that his cultivation had risen a lot. The sword spirit broke through from the third minor success stage to the third major success stage, and the hidden meridian cultivation also improved accordingly, directly entering the seventh level of magical power. Therefore, the Buddhist cultivation that he could now call upon increased a lot at once.

　　Lin Feng flew straight into the sky. Li Bitian and others thought that Lin Feng wanted to escape, so they all chased after him.

　　Lin Feng flew into the air and waved his arms, drawing an arc in the air. Suddenly, a golden light sprinkled down from between his fingers, and those who were facing the light all fell down at once.

　　Young Master Yaoyue had been standing high in the sky earlier. At this moment, he was slightly shocked when he saw Lin Feng forcing all the people from the Longevity Secret Realm to retreat with one move. However, this did not become an obstacle for him to kill Lin Feng. He raised his ten thousand swords that were like a waning moon, flashing a cold light, and slid forward, slashing straight at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng had long been worried that Ying Wuya would launch a sneak attack, so he had been on guard. Now seeing Ying Wuya really coming towards him with a knife in hand, he swung his arm and a ray of golden light flew out from his wrist guard, knocking away the scimitar that Ying Wuya had not yet swung out.

　　Ying Wuya was shocked, but Lin Feng did not stop there. He wanted to take advantage of his own rapid increase in cultivation and the divine power of the divine armor to carve out a bloody path for himself. Therefore, when he used the divine power of the wrist guard just now, he stepped out, stretched out his arm, and the whole arm was like a sharp sword, directly against Ying Wuya's chest.

　　When Lin Feng's fingertips just touched Ying Wuya's chest, he felt as if he had touched a solid wall. Lin Feng knew that he was protected by a magic weapon, so he quickly changed his palm and in a flash, he slapped out. In an instant, Ying Wuya's whole body flew out like a fallen leaf.

　　Lin Feng defeated Ying Wuya with one move, which shocked everyone present, including Li Bitian. Seeing Lin Feng preparing to escape, he shouted, "Want to escape? That's not that easy." As he spoke, his "sickly" body suddenly rushed into the sky, and with a flash of his feather fan, a strong wind blew instantly. Lin Feng's body suddenly lost balance and fell down.

　　As Lin Feng fell, he quickly circulated his true energy and broke out of the whirlwind at the critical moment, but at this time, he had already fallen to the ground.

　　Li Bitian waved the fan again, and layers of ice suddenly formed around Lin Feng. The ice covered Lin Feng completely, and in an instant, he turned into an ice sculpture.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was trapped, all the people from the Immortal Sect attacked together, and dozens of rays of light shot straight towards Lin Feng, who had turned into an ice sculpture.

　　Suddenly, before the light got close to Lin Feng's body, there was a loud bang, and the ice wrapped around Lin Feng's body shattered all at once. At the same time, they turned into sharp swords flashing with yellow light and flew out in all directions, meeting the light and instantly shattering it all.

　　Li Bitian was shocked. He couldn't expect that Lin Feng could actually break through his ice formation. His face turned cold and he instantly became like a sharp sword flying towards Lin Feng.

　　Seeing the fierce force coming, Lin Feng immediately slapped out his palm through the air. He used all his energy to slap out this palm, so the space in front of him was distorted. He faced the giant sword transformed by Li Bitian, and the two of them were in a stalemate in the air.

　　Seeing the opportunity, Lin Feng pushed his foot and the whole ground began to shake like thousands of horses galloping. Sand and stones flew everywhere and the pillars began to tilt all of a sudden.

　　Lin Feng performed the Shenxu Flying Steps, and before his original figure disappeared, his real body had already appeared in front of Li Bitian. His arm was like a sharp sword, directly against the tip of the sword that Li Bitian had transformed into.

　　Li Bitian suddenly turned into a human again. He took a step back and waved his feather fan again. A burst of overwhelming coldness came straight towards Lin Feng. At such a short distance, Lin Feng felt as if his whole body was frozen before he could react.

　　[I'm really sorry everyone, I've been catching a cold these past two days and I still have to go to work, so I can only update one chapter a day for you]

　　Chapter 178: Fighting against the Heroes (Part 2)

　　Lin Feng was frozen again, and complained secretly: "It would be great if the dragon soul was here." Thinking of using the hidden meridians ability again, the ice that had just condensed exploded all of a sudden, and dozens of pieces fell on Li Bitian. Fortunately, Li Bitian had his own protective ability, so he was able to escape death, but he retreated dozens of steps.

　　When he stopped, Li Bitian's face had turned dark green. He really couldn't figure out what kind of magical power Lin Feng had learned that could allow him to ignore any control.

　　At this time, Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and others were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, but with their strength, no one dared to intervene. Fan Xiang, the only one who had the strength to save Lin Feng, seemed to be watching a show, nodding and shaking her head from time to time. No one knew what she was thinking.

　　Bi Lei had been standing aside and watching quietly. At this time, seeing that even the most powerful Li Bitian had not defeated Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was seriously injured in the counterattack, he could not help but roar, and black gas in the air rushed around, and streams of true energy attacked Lin Feng directly.

　　When Lin Feng saw Bi Lei, he was immediately furious and thought to himself: "A year ago, you almost killed me. Today, I will let you taste the feeling of being at the mercy of others." Although Lin Feng thought it was easy, he was still afraid. Therefore, when he saw the black gas running around, the yellow sword in his heart suddenly stood up, and his body was covered with a layer of golden light.

　　However, Lin Feng still had some doubts about Bi Lei's strength. Even though he had been trapped for tens of thousands of years, his strength still shocked Lin Feng.

　　When these energies fell on Lin Feng, the sword spirit in Lin Feng's heart trembled instantly, and the light on his body dissipated at once. Fortunately, Bi Lei's energy also disappeared.

　　Although Bi Lei did not kill Lin Feng with one move, this move had seriously injured Lin Feng. He staggered back several steps, his chest churning, and large mouthfuls of blood gushed out.

　　Lin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to himself: "I didn't expect that even now, I am still no match for this monster." Lin Feng thought about it and quickly adjusted his breathing and hidden meridian true qi.

　　Since Lin Feng stored the supreme cultivation of the eight ancient sages and thirty-two eminent monks of Buddhism, as well as part of the heavenly book true qi of Potian and Jinghong in his body, all the true qi that was just destroyed and dispersed by Bilei was replenished by him at this moment. Except for the sadness in his heart, he was no different from earlier.

　　However, no one could see this. Because these people had not yet reached the immortal realm, they could not tell that Lin Feng was practicing the hidden meridians ability. At this time, they all thought that Lin Feng had been seriously injured.

　　Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted, "In order to eliminate future troubles, no matter if it's from the Immortal Sect or the Demon Sect, let's kill him together."

　　As soon as these words were spoken, all the immortality masters came out, except Ding Ling and Ji Wuchang, who remained standing where they were. This was because Ding Ling had already realized that this person was Lin Feng, so even if the Immortal Sect would really perish because of Lin Feng, she did not intend to take action.

　　However, Ji Wuchang did not dare to use his magical powers too much, for he was afraid that once the energy Lin Feng gave him was used up, he would die before the Immortal Sect was destroyed. So with his character, even if the sky stepped down, it would have nothing to do with him as long as it did not hit him on the head. Besides, there were dozens of immortality masters here, and many of them were much stronger than him, so one more or one less would not make much difference. Even if Lin Feng's strength was against the sky, it was impossible for him to fight against dozens of masters in the Immortal Secret Realm alone.

　　In the final analysis, Ji Wuchang came to the Demon Suppression Tower this time because of what Lin Feng said that night, so this time he could be said to be here to secretly protect Lin Feng. It was just a pity that he and Lin Feng didn't get along much, so he hadn't recognized Lin Feng yet.

　　Fan Xiang was no longer calm at this time. She looked at dozens of people attacking at the same time, and her heart suddenly became nervous. However, at the moment when she was about to draw her sword, she felt a force powerful enough to subvert everything spreading from Lin Feng, and she suddenly froze again.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng looked at all the people rushing towards him. He knew that it was time to use the Instant Second Technique again, and he was determined to reverse his true energy.

　　These people were among the top masters among the ten great sects, so the earth trembled with every move they made. Suddenly, just when everyone was five feet away from Lin Feng, a dazzling purple light swept across Lin Feng's body.

　　A purple light flashed by, and at this moment, everyone stopped at once, staring straight at Lin Feng, who was shrouded in peaceful Buddhist light.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　…

　　Everyone coughed, and then a bloody smell slowly spread throughout the Demon-Suppressing Tower, permeating the strange space.

　　Now, Lin Feng's strength is no less than that of an ordinary fifth-level immortal secret realm. When he is in perfect condition and can use the instant kill to drain his life, the power he bursts out is directly comparable to the immortal realm. Those who want to kill him are all in the immortal secret realm. Therefore, although Lin Feng did not kill all of them instantly with one blow, those who are still able to survive are already in a state of exhaustion.

　　Those who were still alive were shocked by this scene. They stared blankly at Lin Feng, who was like the god of death.

　　At this time, the Buddha's light on Lin Feng's body faded, revealing a faint green light. Although he was able to perform the instant kill just now because he had the Buddhist supreme mantra to protect his body, even so, now, Lin Feng's sword spirit has suddenly advanced from the third level of perfection to the fourth level of green stage. Similarly, his hidden meridian cultivation has directly entered the wind and fire catastrophe from the seventh level of golden elixir.

　　However, since the magical powers of the Heavenly Book are a form of practice that goes against the will of heaven, and the practitioners themselves are beings that are opposed to heaven, there is no real catastrophe of wind and fire.

　　If it is said that Lin Feng was able to defeat Young Master Yaoyue Ying Wuya and Senior Brother Li Bitian of Yuhua Sect just now because of the help of the divine armor, then now Lin Feng can rely on his own strength to fight against these two people without being defeated quickly.

　　Although Lin Feng once again achieved a breakthrough, he was filled with emotion. He knew that if he had not been protected by the supreme magical power of Buddhism, he would not have been so lucky. Lin Feng thought about it and glanced at the dying people, and said, "I don't understand why they want to put me to death because of a rumor. Is this the way people in the immortal sect act? If so, if this rumor comes true, it is also forced out by you people in the immortal sect." Lin Feng said, looking up at Ding Ling and Ji Wuchang standing in the distance.

　　Ji Wuchang was completely stunned, especially when he saw the instant kill Lin Feng had just performed, he already knew that the young man was Lin Feng.

　　Bi Lei roared at this time. He was obviously shocked by the instantaneous attack that Lin Feng had just performed. However, he was not afraid at all. He roared, and the Qi energy came straight to Lin Feng like an overwhelming force. The ruins of the entire Demon Suppression Tower were like hell at this time. The strange sky, the black ground, the swirling wind, and the monster whose face could not be seen clearly and only existed as gas, everything made people feel a chill.

　　Seeing the energy coming from the sky, Lin Feng pushed his foot and the ground began to tremble again. At the same time, a light green light flew out along the ground.

　　The green sword light and the black evil spirit collided with each other, and the whole earth trembled violently again. The pillars that had not collapsed yet all tilted down at once, giving people a shaky feeling.

　　Although Lin Feng blocked Bi Lei's attack, he felt bad at heart. His chest was churning and his whole body seemed to be falling apart. His feet were shaking and it seemed like he would fall down at any time.

　　Lin Feng circulated his true Qi again. Even though his true Qi was as strong as before, his body's ability to withstand it had reached a limit, so he still couldn't help trembling.

　　Lin Feng thought to himself, "If we fight head-on, I will never be his match. I have to find a chance to escape. Oh, right..." When Lin Feng thought of this, he exclaimed, "Emperor Ao Feng, you came at the right time."

　　Lin Feng just called out the name of Emperor Ao Feng, and Bi Lei suddenly became flustered. The dark gas spread out everywhere, as if searching for something.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng immediately performed the Shenxu Flying Steps and flew straight out of the ruins of the Demon Suppression Tower. With his current level of cultivation, he disappeared in just a few flashes.

　　As soon as Lin Feng left, the strange dark clouds in the sky dispersed all at once. The sky began to turn white. It was almost ten in the morning. Xiaohong and others were shocked to see six white figures falling directly into the ruins.

　　These six people are the six elders of Yuhua Sect: Tianming, Siming, Jiyue, Fenri, Huatian, and Purgatory.

　　Fenri looked at Li Bitian, who was already exhausted, and felt very distressed. He quickly came over, took out a pill, and said, "What's going on? Come on, swallow it first."

　　Li Bitian swallowed the pill while panting, looked at Elder Fenri, and said, "I'm sorry, Elder, let him go."

　　Elder Fen Ri was somewhat puzzled and asked, "Who on earth escaped? The Demon Suppression Tower was destroyed. Where is the Nine Heavens Demon Lord? Did he come out?"

　　Li Bitian was slightly stunned, and looked back at the ground where the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei had just been. At this time, the figure of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord was no longer there. He could not help but be stunned for a moment and said, "Did he run away?"

　　Ji Wuchang and Ding Ling came up and bowed respectfully to the six elders. Ding Ling said, "Greetings, elders. The Nine Heavens Demon Lord and the two people from the Demon God Temple have just taken the opportunity to escape. The entire ten sects of the Immortal Sect have fallen into their trap."

　　Elder Tianming raised his head to the sky and sighed slightly, as if talking to himself, "It's chaos, chaos, the stars in the sky are all in chaos, the chaotic world is about to begin, the divine armor has appeared in the world, the immortal sect will surely perish, the immortal calamity has arrived."

　　Chapter 179: Yi Jin Xi Sui

　　Elder Siming looked solemn, and after a moment of hesitation, he said, "It's still too late to hurry up, and the devil finally got away."

　　Ji Wuchang said, "Elder, the most important thing now is not the matter of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, but the matter of the divine armor."

　　“Divine Armor…” All the elders trembled at once. They were puzzled at first, and then they all focused their attention on Elder Tianming. After a moment of silence, Elder Huatian raised his snow-white eyebrows and asked, “Could it be that the owner of the divine armor has really appeared in the world?”

　　The appearance of the divine armor is not scary, what is scary is the appearance of the master of the divine armor. No matter how powerful the divine armor is, it is still a lifeless thing, but once the divine armor and its master meet, the consequences will be unimaginable.

　　Elder Tianming sighed deeply and said, "Yes, this person is a disciple of our Yuhua Sect."

　　"What?" The remaining five people all trembled slightly, looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces changed constantly.

　　Ji Wuchang's heart was beating fast. Thinking back to the instantaneous attack that Lin Feng had used earlier, he felt a chill all over his body. He thought to himself, "It really is him."

　　"Lin Feng, it really is you." Ding Ling's face was slightly cold, and she lowered her head, but she was secretly thinking: "Was it really a mistake to bring you to Yuhuamen that day?"

　　The five elders looked at each other and asked, "A disciple of our Yuhua Sect? Then who... who is he?"

　　Elder Tianming closed his eyes tightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he sighed and said, "It's Lin Feng, the one you have always doted on."

　　As soon as Elder Tianming finished speaking, the five people froze. After a moment, Elder Fenri shook his head and said, "Impossible, how could he be related to the divine armor? No, you have to explain to me today, how could Lin Feng be related to the divine armor."

　　Elder Tianming knew that none of these elders liked him, and seeing Elder Fenri trying to force him, he could not help but snort coldly and said, "As far as I know, when the inner sect disciples received the news that the sword formation of the Demon Suppression Tower was broken, Lin Feng was the first person to rush to the Demon Suppression Tower. By now, he had already escaped."

　　“Elder Tianming, what you said is wrong. I, Lin Feng, have been watching the battle here. Although you are an elder, how can you slander me for having a relationship with the divine armor? Fortunately, I, Lin Feng, am here today, otherwise I would not know how I died.”

　　As the words fell, Lin Feng walked out from the back, but his Taoist robe was intact at this time. There was a look of anger on his face, and it was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Elder Tianming.

　　This shocked everyone, especially Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others. It was understandable if others didn't know who this Lin Feng was, but they knew very well that this "Lin Feng" was not the real Lin Feng, but was actually created by Fan Xiang.

　　At this moment, Lin Rong, Lin Zheng and the others were all speechless. They stared at the "Lin Feng" in front of them, not daring to make a sound.

　　Everyone turned their eyes to "Lin Feng". They looked him up and down, as if they were still doubting something. After a long time, Fen Ri suddenly laughed and said, "I knew it. Elder Tianming is fooling us old men. You are full of nonsense. Look, isn't this kid still here? Doesn't he look like he has been in a fight?"

　　Elder Tianming froze for a moment. He looked at the "Lin Feng" in front of him and forgot to speak for a moment.

　　Fan Xiang heard Lin Feng talk about the talent test at that time, and also knew that Lin Feng was being hunted by Yuhuamen. Xiao Xue, a true disciple of Yuhuamen, was killed by her in the forbidden area of ​​Yuhuamen because she wanted to kill Lin Feng. In the end, her soul tried to escape but ended up in a tragic state of being completely destroyed. From these events, Fan Xiang was able to judge a few things at that time:

　　Apart from a few elders, the only person who could mobilize true disciples to kill people was Li Bitian. But from the last meeting with Li Bitian in the battlefield outside the domain, Fan Xiang had already ruled out Li Bitian. The only people left were the six semi-immortal elders on Yuhua Peak.

　　At this time, he heard Elder Tianming talking about Lin Feng all the time, so he naturally came to the conclusion: the person who had always wanted to kill Lin Feng was Elder Tianming.

　　After figuring this out, Fan Xiang's face turned cold, and with the support of Fenri and others, he became bolder and said, "Elder Tianming, I dare to ask, did you already dislike me during the talent test, so you wanted to kill me everywhere? Fortunately, I, Lin Feng, haven't left today, otherwise..." Fan Xiang shook his head, as if he was extremely angry, and continued, "So this is the Immortal Gate? I have seen it. As an elder, you don't care about the disciples of your own sect, and you make things difficult for them everywhere. It's really chilling. Elders, Lin Feng will take his leave now." Fan Xiang bowed to them and turned around and walked straight towards Lin Rong, Lin Zheng, Xiaohong and others.

　　Fan Xiang's words made everyone freeze. Fenri looked at Fan Xiang's back and really thought that this was Lin Feng. He opened his mouth for a long time but didn't utter a word.

　　Elder Tianming was completely frozen, and only came to his senses when Fan Xiang returned to Lin Zheng's team. However, he still shook his head unwillingly, looked up at the sky, and said, "Something is wrong. If it's not him, then who else could it be?"

　　Fenri saw that Elder Tianming was still suspicious of Lin Feng, and he immediately became angry and said, "Now that I have seen it, if you still insist on making things difficult for Lin Feng, don't blame me for being ruthless. The important thing now is not to get entangled in the affairs of the sect. No matter who you don't like, he is a disciple of our Yuhua Sect after all. Not only should we not doubt him, but we should also protect him with all our strength."

　　After hearing this, several people nodded in agreement, only Elder Tianming stood there in a mess.

　　At this moment, Ji Wuchang saw that Lin Feng was still there, and he immediately became angry, but he did not dare to lose his temper because the six elders were there. He thought to himself, "I thought that person just now was you, humph...it turns out that I overestimated you."

　　Ding Ling also looked puzzled and thought to herself: "Why do I still feel that this is a bit weird?"

　　Ji Wuchang, however, had a face full of black lines.

　　Fan Xiang came back and gave a look to a few people. Lin Zheng and others bowed to the six elders and then turned and left.

　　Since Jiang Long and Ying Wuya had already left, the formation covering the Demon Suppression Tower had been lifted at this time. Therefore, Lin Zheng and others left the Demon Suppression Tower smoothly.

　　After leaving the Demon-Suppressing Tower, they walked for a distance and came to a forest. Seeing that there was no one around, they stopped. At this time, when they looked at Fan Xiang again, she had turned back into Fan Xiang's appearance.

　　Several people were shocked, staring at Fan Xiang with wide eyes, and asked, "What did you just..."

　　Fan Xiang smiled and said, "You must all be very surprised, but if you knew that there is a magical power in martial arts called Yi Jin Xi Sui, you wouldn't be surprised."

　　"Martial arts?" Xiao Hong's eyebrows twitched suddenly, and she looked very surprised. She asked, "Are you a martial artist? But the Xuanhuang World is mainly popular with immortals. Learning martial arts is just for strengthening the body. No one specializes in martial arts. Who are you?"

　　Fan Xiang smiled, then his face turned serious and he said, "Sister Hong, are you doubting me now?"

　　Xiao Hong knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly apologized with a smile and said, "Look at what I said. I didn't doubt your meaning, I just thought you were really too weird. But only you can do such an extraordinary thing at this extraordinary time."

　　Fan Xiang didn't want to argue, so he smiled and said, "But this matter must not be spread out, otherwise, senior brother will be hunted down by the entire immortal sect, and even the people of the demon sect. You have all seen the situation earlier. These people are completely unreasonable. They forced a good man into a desperate situation because of a rumor. If the Tianxian sect really perishes because of senior brother, then it's all these people's own fault." Fan Xiang said it resolutely, and he and Lin Feng were determined to face this future disaster that no one could predict.

　　Lin Rong was even more anxious at this time, and said, "Where should we go to find the young master now?"

　　Fan Xiang said: "Although Senior Brother fought against the immortals and demons today, I think no one knows that he is Lin Feng. Let's go back to Yuhua Sect. Senior Brother will definitely come back."

　　After discussing for a while, they decided to go back to Yuhua Gate and wait for Lin Feng's news. When they walked out of the woods, they all stopped. At this time, three people stood in front of them. These three people were Jianglong and Ying Wuya from the Demon God Temple, and the other one was the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei. At this time, Bi Lei had returned to his human form and looked even younger than Jianglong and Ying Wuya, and he also had a domineering aura that the two did not have.

　　"Is this really the demon from tens of thousands of years ago?" When Fan Xiang saw Bi Lei for the first time, he knew that he was none other than the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei, and couldn't help but be surprised.

　　The three looked at Lin Rong and the other nine people, and sneered. Jiang Long's eyes were fixed on Lin Rong. Seeing that they were silent, Jiang Long said, "If I guess correctly, the person who took away the divine armor is the one who was with you the other day and had many tricks, right?"

　　Lin Rong suddenly became anxious and said quickly: "How is it possible? It's not him."

　　Lin Zheng secretly clenched his fists. He really wanted to punch Lin Rong twice, thinking, "Why are you so stupid? It would have been fine if you just made a scene at home before, but now outside, a random word could cost someone's life."

　　Ying Wuya smiled and said, "My little brother is indeed a straightforward person. Now I, Young Master Yaoyue, formally invite you to visit my Demon God Temple. What do you think?" Ying Wuya's words sounded like an invitation, but they were mixed with a domineering attitude that could not be refused.

　　Seeing this, Lin Zheng came out, looked at the three people, clasped his fists and said, "It seems that we have no choice but to agree. Well, I have heard that the three caves of the Demon Sect are the places of dragons and tigers in the world. Today we will follow you to the Demon God Temple, but there will be no feud between us."

　　Lin Zheng's idea was exactly what Fan Xiang and Li Jing wanted, because at this moment they had another plan in mind. They thought that it was too difficult to find Lin Feng, so it would be better to let Lin Feng come to find them.

　　Ying Wuya smiled and said calmly: "Don't worry, we just need to find the person who took the divine armor away, and we will treat you as guests of honor."

　　Fan Xiang also laughed and said without hesitation, "That would be great."

　　Chapter 180 Doubt

　　Bi Lei was puzzled when he heard Fan Xiang agreed so neatly. He looked at Fan Xiang for a moment and then said, "The girl seems to be very happy to go to the Demon God Temple."

　　Fan Xiang did not avoid Bi Lei's gaze. He looked straight at him, smiled faintly, and said, "Looking for someone is too tiring. It's better to let him come to find him."

　　Seeing Fan Xiang's smile as charming as a pear blossom in the water, Bi Lei could not help but remain silent. Suddenly, he shook his head and said, "Aren't you afraid that after he comes to the Demon God Temple, he will never have a chance to leave?"

　　Fan Xiang suddenly became serious, looking directly at Bi Lei without fear, and said in a sonorous voice: "You said so much, do you want us to go or not?"

　　Bi Lei was stunned to see Fan Xiang being so straightforward. After a moment, he coughed and said, "Okay, then I want to know who he cares about the most. I think you don't have to go to the Demon God Temple. You should leave some people behind to spread our news."

　　After hearing what Bi Lei said, Lin Rong said first: "Of course the young master cares about me. Take me with you. I promise that the young master will come to the Demon God Temple to save me."

　　Lin Zheng pulled Lin Rong and said, "You pig, do you want to die so badly? I am his younger brother. I will go with you to the Demon God Temple. Let them leave."

　　Li Jing rushed forward and said, "He is my senior brother. He cares about me the most."

　　Seeing that everyone was scrambling to go to the Demon God Temple, Fan Xiang smiled calmly and said, "If you don't take me to the Demon God Temple, I guarantee you will regret it."

　　Jiang Long saw everyone rushing to come, and frowned in confusion, then smiled and said, "This is really strange. Since ancient times, immortals and demons have not interacted with each other, and you immortals hate us demons even more. I didn't expect that someone would want to go to our Demon God Temple today. It's really interesting."

　　Bi Lei pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, the four of you will follow us to the Demon God Temple, and the remaining five of you will spread the news that the four of them were taken to the Demon God Temple. I don't believe that he won't come to the Demon God Temple."

　　Before leaving, Fan Xiang whispered a few words in Xiaohong's ear and left with the three of them. At this time, only Xiaohong, Tang Pang and five others were left here.

　　Watching the seven people disappear in a flash, Fatty Tang asked, "What did Fan Xiang say to you just now? This girl is really eccentric, and I don't know what she is talking about now."

　　Xiao Hong said: "This matter must not be made public. We have to find Major General Feng in person and tell him the news. Otherwise, the people in Yuhua Sect will know that the person who took the divine armor was Major General Feng, and that would be tantamount to putting Major General Feng in a desperate situation."

　　After some discussion, they finally decided to look for Lin Feng separately.

　　Before leaving, Xiao Hong was a little worried about Wang Haiyan and said, "Sister, you won't..."

　　Wang Haiyan had actually guessed that Xiaohong and the others would have doubts about her. At this moment, she finally heard what Xiaohong said and decisively interrupted, "Don't worry, even if you don't believe me, you should believe in Master Feng's vision. He chose me, not to let me betray him."

　　Xiao Hong froze for a moment, looking extremely embarrassed, then smiled and said, "That's great, then we have a deal, everyone will split up and reunite at Yuhuamen in October to prepare for next year's Shanhe Ranking Competition."

　　Lin Feng knew that he was no match for Bi Lei. Even though Bi Lei had been trapped in Bagua Linglong for tens of thousands of years and had consumed countless amounts of energy, Lin Feng still felt that he could not even withstand one of his moves. However, although he was shocked, he remained calm. At the critical moment, he used the same trick he used against Yan Long on Bi Lei. Unexpectedly, it really worked. When Bi Lei looked around, he took the opportunity to escape.

　　At this time, it was already dawn. Lin Feng returned to the original inn, but he changed his clothes. Although this set of clothes did not look as elegant as the Taoist robes of the Yuhua Sect, he was still a peerless handsome man even in this set of clothes.

　　Lin Feng had just arrived at the square outside the inn when he suddenly saw a figure hurriedly returning to the inn. A moment later, there was a commotion in the inn. Lin Feng knew that something was wrong, so he stopped moving forward and looked at the crowd pouring out of the inn.

　　Before Lin Feng understood what was going on, he was surrounded by all the people. These people were all from the Immortal Sect. Seeing this, Lin Feng muttered to himself, "Did the news spread so quickly? No one should be able to recognize me except for Young Master Lin Rongzheng and the others, so why are these people... It's okay, I have hidden the armor now anyway."

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was thinking, a man said in a stern voice: "Lin Feng, I know that your Yuhua Sect is a big family and you don't take our other sects seriously, but even so, you shouldn't be so contemptuous of life. Those more than a hundred lives are living people, and you killed them all without mercy. As an inner sect disciple of the immortal sect, do you still have humanity?"

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he thought that these people were talking about the immortal masters in the Demon Suppression Tower, so he couldn't help but snorted coldly and said, "People have no intention of harming tigers, but tigers want to harm people's hearts. Haven't you heard that? At that time, if they don't die, then I, Lin Feng, will die." As Lin Feng spoke, his body flashed, and he suddenly appeared in front of the man who was speaking like a ghost, with the sword light on his fingertips shining brightly, and it fell directly on the man's brow.

　　At this time, the man had not yet reacted to what was happening. After all, these people were only people in the secret realm of supernatural powers, and Lin Feng's strength was enough to be on par with many immortality masters. Even if the divine armor was not on him at this time, he was far beyond the reach of these people. Therefore, if Lin Feng did not take action, it would be fine, but once he took action, he would shock everyone.

　　Lin Feng looked at the stiff, pale man and said, "If one of us must die, do you want me to die or forget about you?"

　　The man was silent for a long time.

　　Lin Feng sneered and retracted his fingertips, saying: "I, Lin Feng, am not a bloodthirsty person, but I tell you, I will not offend others, but if anyone offends me, even the king of heaven will have to pay the price." Lin Feng's words were sonorous, and those people did not dare to act rashly.

　　After Lin Feng finished speaking, he looked up at the door of the inn. He knew that he could no longer stay here. So, he decided to go find Lin Zheng and the others first.

　　Lin Feng turned and left. Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Feng turned around, he saw Ouyang Qian standing there silently in the distance, staring at Lin Feng without blinking.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then smiled and walked straight towards Ouyang Qian. He walked a few steps in front of Ouyang Qian and said, "Why, you are not with your Senior Brother Qiu Zhan?"

　　Ouyang Qian did not answer Lin Feng, and did not say a word. Her eyes moved back and forth on Lin Feng, as if she was looking for something.

　　It was the first time that Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Feng so seriously, which made Lin Feng feel flattered. He smiled and said, "I don't think I have any treasure on me, haha... look at you, you're looking at me so seriously." As Lin Feng spoke, he pulled up his clothes to see if there was anything that shouldn't be exposed.

　　In fact, Ouyang Qian had been examining Lin Feng, searching for the aura on Lin Feng's body. At this moment, Ouyang Qian was certain that this was the real Lin Feng. She exhaled lightly and said meaningfully, "It is you indeed."

　　Lin Feng shuddered unexpectedly, his eyes swirled in confusion, and he thought to himself, "Were you there at the time?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng's expression, Ouyang Qian smiled evilly and said, "Let's go, let's leave here first. We should have a lot to talk about."

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what Ouyang Qian wanted to do at this moment, but now he had no direction, so he said: "Since the beauty has invited me so much, if I, Lin Feng, don't go, it would seem too ungrateful, haha..."

　　Ouyang Qian snorted coldly and said, "You have been ungrateful many times."

　　Lin Feng looked at me with a frown, and said with a smile: "Really? You are fooling me again."

　　Ouyang Qian looked at the sky and said, "Okay, let's stop talking nonsense. Let's go, leave here, the farther the better. The elders from Yuhua Peak are here, and Elder Tianming has also begun to doubt you."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, his smile froze instantly. His expression changed slightly. He stared at Ouyang Qian and asked, "You said that all the elders from Yuhua Peak are here?"

　　Ouyang Qian nodded, turned around and walked away, saying as she walked: "Yes, if they knew that it was you who took the divine armor, I'm afraid you wouldn't be able to die even if you had ten thousand lives."

　　Lin Feng knew that Ouyang Qian was not exaggerating. The six elders on Yuhua Peak were all as powerful as semi-immortals. If the six wanted to kill him, he would not be able to survive with his current strength. So he asked as he walked, "Are you saying that Elder Tianming doubts me?"

　　Ouyang Qian took down her flying sword and wanted to ride on it. Suddenly, as soon as she took down the sword, she found that there was no spiritual power on the sword. She was stunned for a moment and said, "What's wrong with this flying sword?"

　　Lin Feng also found it very strange. Looking at the flying sword in Ouyang Qian's hand that no longer obeyed his command, he thought for a while and said, "Perhaps the formation on the sword has been destroyed by the magic formation in the Demon Suppression Tower. Yes, it should be like this. In order to escape unscathed, the people of the Demon God Temple used the magic formation to destroy the flying tools of the people in the Immortal Sect without harming the lives of the people in the formation. In this way, although there are some minor frictions, in the overall situation, the immortals and demons still keep their distance from each other. This move is really vicious."

　　Ouyang Qian felt that Lin Feng's explanation made sense. After thinking about it carefully, she agreed with it. She threw the flying sword on the ground and said, "It seems that we have to walk."

　　Lin Feng smiled, and suddenly remembered the topic that he had to change temporarily because of the flying sword, and asked, "Did you just say that Elder Tianming immediately identified me as the owner of the divine armor when he arrived?"

　　[I updated a little late yesterday, I'm really sorry. To express my apology, I'll update another chapter in the evening. My cold is almost healed.]

　　Chapter 181 Revisiting the Old Place

　　Ouyang Qian nodded, but her expression became solemn, as if she was recalling the scene at that time. After a while, she frowned and said, "Yes, I am also puzzled. They didn't see the situation at that time, and it was dark. How did he know? Can he really see destiny? If so, then he should have seen it a long time ago, and it is impossible for you to live until now."

　　Lin Feng remained silent at first, then his brows furrowed, and he almost stood upside down. Suddenly, Lin Feng laughed out loud, and the branches beside him creaked and shook.

　　Ouyang Qian couldn't help but be slightly startled. She turned around and looked at Lin Feng, who was smiling somewhat sadly. She asked in confusion, "Hey, how can you still laugh at this time?"

　　Lin Feng stopped laughing, his expression suddenly became serious, he sighed softly and said, "Can't you see that I'm smiling bitterly?"

　　How could Ouyang Qian not see it? But now, she actually felt a little sympathetic to Lin Feng, so she didn't break it just now. At this time, Ouyang Qian saw that Lin Feng looked lonely, and asked softly: "What's wrong with you? At worst, you won't go back to Yuhuamen. The world is so big, I don't believe there is no place to settle down."

　　After hearing Ouyang Qian's words, Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No, we must go back to Yuhuamen. I have never understood why someone has always wanted to kill me. Turns out it was him." As Lin Feng spoke, he recalled the situation of the talent test.

　　That day, after the test was over, everyone left. Only Lin Feng and Elder Tianming were left in the Stepping Immortal Courtyard. Lin Feng asked Elder Tianming, "You are Elder Tianming, so have you seen my fate? Rong and I have completely opposite talents. Is this hinting at something?"

　　At that time, Elder Tianming's answer to Lin Feng's question was just three words: "It's hard to say."

　　Lin Feng recalled everything that had happened in the past, shook his head unwillingly, and said: "Why am I so stupid? Why didn't I think of him? Apart from these elders, who else has the ability to mobilize the true disciples?" Lin Feng seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be narrating.

　　However, Ouyang Qian didn't understand what he was saying. Seeing that Lin Feng stopped talking, she asked cautiously, "So, what did you just say..."

　　Lin Feng sighed and said, "You won't understand. That's fine. Since Elder Tianming can see my fate, I wonder if he can also see his own end."

　　Ouyang Qian felt that the atmosphere suddenly became extremely solemn. A cool breeze blew obliquely from the mountains. Although the weather in June made people feel cool from the bottom of their hearts, she herself felt extremely depressed and walked in silence for a long distance.

　　After climbing over a mountain, Ouyang Qian was already a little breathless due to the depressing atmosphere, and began to say: "By the way, who was that person who looked like you at that time? Do you have a twin brother?"

　　When this matter was mentioned, Lin Feng frowned unconsciously. Somehow, the first person he thought of was Fan Xiang. He couldn't help but wonder, "Who is this girl and who recommended her? This person is full of mystery." Lin Feng thought about it and gritted his teeth, saying, "I don't have a twin brother, but I think it's probably her."

　　"Him?" Ouyang Qian didn't understand who Lin Feng was talking about, so she asked, "Who is he? You two are not twin brothers, so how could he look exactly like you?"

　　Seeing Ouyang Qian so surprised, Lin Feng said without hesitation: "She is my eccentric junior sister, Fan Xiang."

　　"Ah?" Ouyang Qian's body swayed, almost dropping her ankle. She straightened up and said in disbelief, "How is that possible? There's a huge gap between you and her... Are you sure?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head, was silent for a moment, and said: "I don't know, but my first instinct is her. By the way, do you think I'm already very good?"

　　When Lin Feng said this, Ouyang Qian burst out laughing and said, "Can you be considered powerful? But then again, you can actually fight against dozens of immortal masters from the ten sects of the Immortal Sect by yourself. Although you have the help of the divine armor, this is indeed a bit shocking. I believe that even the elders on Yuhua Peak will be shocked when they see it."

　　Lin Feng was not delighted by Ouyang Qian's praise. Instead, he became more serious and said, "I still have no idea about Fan Xiang's true strength. Just relying on sword moves, she can block me and make me unable to use any moves." Lin Feng said as he recalled the scene on the battlefield outside the domain. At that time, Fan Xiang did block all his moves, and he didn't even have a chance to fight back.

　　Thinking of this, Lin Feng couldn't help but secretly wondered: "With such powerful strength, why do you come to Yuhua Sect and condescend to be an unknown disciple? Are you here for a purpose?" Lin Feng thought for a long time, but he didn't know where to start, because he knew very little about Fan Xiang, and Fan Xiang usually didn't mention her past. Lin Feng was not a person who liked to ask about other people's family affairs. After a moment, Lin Feng suddenly asked: "Are you taking me back to Yan State?" At this time, Lin Feng actually found that this direction was heading towards Yan State, and he couldn't help but be stunned.

　　Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "You had the guts to cause trouble in the capital of Yan State a year ago. Why, are you scared now? Is it that the more famous you are, the more you have to worry about?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Fame has never been relevant to me. I'm just worried that this time it won't just be a big fuss. There might even be a bloodbath, haha..."

　　Ouyang Qian stopped, turned around and glared at Lin Feng fiercely. After a while, two words rolled out of her mouth: "You dare."

　　Lin Feng was not willing to be outdone, and said with a wicked smile: "You know, there is nothing I dare not do. Tell me, where are you taking me?"

　　Ouyang Qian looked up into the distance, but could not see anything there, only clouds and mist. After looking for a while, she said, "Spiritual Mountain."

　　"Lingshan?" Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "I haven't heard of it."

　　Ouyang Qian ignored Lin Feng and continued, "My sister said that recently, a large number of monsters appeared in Lingshan. Many masters from the immortal sect have gone there to investigate, so we can't fall behind. How can we miss such a good show? It is said that they are all ancient beasts. It seems that there will be unusual things there."

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "Since there is such a strange thing, let's go and take a look. I hope we won't be hunted down by the people from the Immortal Sect."

　　Ouyang Qian smiled evilly and said, "It depends on how you perform."

　　As they talked, the two of them headed straight for Lingshan Mountain in Yan State.

　　Two days later, Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian came to the border town again and revisited the old place. Lin Feng felt a lot of emotion. He looked at the border town that was no longer as prosperous as last year. Standing under the city gate, Lin Feng was not in a hurry to go in.

　　Although there was an endless stream of merchants passing by the city gate, Lin Feng felt his heart beating violently. A year ago, in order to help the poor people to get "justice", he destroyed Mr. Zhang's family in the border town, which caused the people in the city to pay with their lives for Mr. Zhang. Today, a year later, Lin Feng revisited the old place again, and his mood was not as good as before.

　　Ouyang Qian knew that Lin Feng still couldn't let go of what happened last year, so she didn't bother to urge him. She stood with him under the city gate, quietly watching the people coming and going.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng asked, "Are there any merchants coming and going in the border town?"

　　Ouyang Qian nodded and said, "Compared to money, no one would care even if this was a mass grave, not to mention that only a city of people died."

　　Lin Feng was silent for a moment, then he said, "Let's go."

　　On the bluestone road, the two of them were just like everyone else, without the slightest air of immortality, but rather with a bit of ordinary human charm, like a traveling couple, accompanying the merchants as they walked straight into the city.

　　The city gate was heavily guarded. Lin Feng looked at it, smiled slightly, and said, "Why wasn't there a heavy guard last year?"

　　Ouyang Qian said softly: "I heard from my sister that these people are not the army of Yan State. They are the self-defense army of the border town. Don't think that they are just ordinary soldiers. The strength of these people is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people."

　　After listening to this, Lin Feng thought for a while and said, "This place is really a wonderful place."

　　As they talked, the two of them went straight into the city.

　　Suddenly, a soldier standing at the city gate frowned slightly, turned around and looked at Lin Feng's back, and said, "Hey, stop, come here."

　　Chapter 182: 10,000 Words

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned, then stood up, turned around and looked at the gate guard who was speaking and said, "Sir, were you calling me just now?"

　　The guard came up and looked Lin Feng up and down. His piercing eyes squinted and then widened again. He scanned Lin Feng's body and said, "Who else should I call if not you? Hey, what's your name?"

　　Lin Feng thought to himself, "Could this kid recognize me?" Lin Feng thought and said, "I'm Lin Feng, Lin Feng's Lin, Lin Feng's Feng, could it be that the general knows me?"

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the guards guarding the city hurriedly shook their hands and said, "Alright, alright, what's the use of Lin or not, it's really vulgar."

　　Suddenly, when the guard waved his hand to let Lin Feng leave, another one suddenly came up. As soon as he took a step, he said, "Lin Feng, good, this name is interesting. Lin Feng, Mufeng, Mufeng is Feng, and Mu is also Lin. Good, I didn't expect you to dare to set foot in Yan State. Brother, I really admire your courage." The man said as he walked and took out a portrait from his arms.

　　The man walked up to Lin Feng and just as he finished speaking, the scroll in his hand suddenly opened, and the person painted on it was Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng froze for a moment, staring at himself in the portrait. Suddenly, Lin Feng laughed and said, "Isn't this my brother? Hey, how come you have his portrait? I've been looking for him. By the way, have you found him? I haven't heard any news about him since he left home a year ago. You see, I'm almost worried about him."

　　Seeing Lin Feng like this, the man sneered, quickly rolled up the portrait, waved his arm, and said, "Come here, take it down."

　　As soon as the man finished speaking, ten city guards came straight towards Lin Feng. When they were still, they were no different from ordinary guards. But when they moved, each of them was as fast as lightning. It was obvious that they were not ordinary masters. Moreover, Lin Feng could be sure that the cultivation base of these people was probably above the fifth level of magical power. However, he had no idea what the exact level was.

　　Seeing these people rushing over, Ouyang Qian, who had been silent all the time, shouted loudly: "Slow down." At this moment, this word rolled out of her mouth like a roar.

　　Those people didn't notice Ouyang Qian at first, but when they heard what Ouyang Qian said, they all stopped. But after a moment, the man who just spoke glanced at Ouyang Qian and said coldly: "Capture them all."

　　As soon as the man finished speaking, all the people swooped down towards the two men. For a moment, in the alleys under the city gate, the flashes of knives and the energy of swords were everywhere...

　　Ouyang Qian knew that it was pointless to say anything more. Looking at the dozens of people who were attacking her from both sides, she drew her sword with a clang, spun her body, and a beam of sword light flew straight to the back.

　　Lin Feng leaned against Ouyang Qian, looking at the crowd coming in front of him, and said calmly: "I guess you must be following the orders of the eldest princess."

　　"Just remember it."

　　As he finished speaking, several sword beams approached Lin Feng. Lin Feng had already circulated his hidden meridian true qi. At this moment, feeling the sword energy coming towards him, he immediately raised his hand and waved it, starting to move with ease and carefree, but in fact he was also using 70% of his strength.

　　Lin Feng swung his arm, and a yellow sword light flew out from his fingers. Suddenly, when Lin Feng's sword light met the several true qi, the qi energy that was originally only about the eighth level of magical power suddenly became stronger and instantly defeated Lin Feng's sword light.

　　Lin Feng no longer had time to be surprised. Although he was calm, he summoned the sword spirit, and his body was instantly covered with a layer of light green light. The sword light and knife energy fell on Lin Feng. Although he was protected by the sword spirit, Lin Feng still felt a pain as if his body was torn apart.

　　While taking a breath, Lin Feng roared out: "In that case, aren't you afraid of hurting the little princess?" Lin Feng finally said this sentence, then turned around suddenly, flipped his arm, and grabbed the little princess Ouyang Qian down.

　　Lin Feng's abnormal change made the ten people who were attacking him from the front and back stunned for a moment. They looked at each other, and suddenly, the ten people came straight towards Lin Feng together.

　　Lin Feng could see that these people didn't care about the life or death of the little princess in order to catch him, so after a thousandth of a second of hesitation, he turned Ouyang Qian behind him and slapped the one who was rushing the most violently in front of him, causing the space to fluctuate.

　　However, what shocked Lin Feng was that the man was not unable to withstand his palm as he had imagined and did not make way for him. The power of Lin Feng's palm was indeed quite strong, but the oncoming man only shook slightly and continued to block all Lin Feng's ways out as if nothing had happened.

　　"How is it possible..."

　　Lin Feng was secretly surprised at this time, but time did not allow him to be surprised. When he failed to force the man back with one palm, he suddenly used the Shenxu Flying Step, because at this time, he actually found a slight unshielded gap between the five men in front of him. In fact, it was blocked, but the aura there was weaker, so Lin Feng found it just now.

　　Lin Feng's speed could be said to be comparable to that of a ghost. Before his original figure disappeared, he rushed out like the wind.

　　But then something weird happened. When Lin Feng rushed to the weakest defense, he froze for a moment. However, it was only for a split second.

　　Because this is not a flaw, but a flaw left intentionally for Lin Feng. It seems both real and unreal.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng felt annoyed. He originally thought that these people were not as smart as he imagined and would not deliberately leave loopholes for him to exploit. He thought that this was really left without their knowledge.

　　And now, the flaw that Lin Feng had wishful thinking about turned out to be a trap set by others. Fortunately, he retreated in time, but despite this, the lapels of his clothes suddenly fluttered up, as if they were hit by a very strong sword. A shower of cloth scraps flew up in an instant, and Lin Feng felt waves of heart-wrenching pain.

　　Lin Feng activated the sword spirit, and the sword came into being as his mind desired. In an instant, all the flying scraps of cloth changed at once, transforming into sharp swords. With a wave of Lin Feng's arm, ten small swords flew straight towards the ten people in front and behind.

　　The space was small, the distance was short, and everyone present was an absolute master, so all these changes were completed in a flash. No one had any room to think. They could only rely on their experience of facing the enemy and look for a turning point at the critical moment.

　　Lin Feng launched a counterattack under the opponent's attack, which was indeed a shocking thing for others. However, at this moment, no one had time to be surprised.

　　Therefore, the moment Lin Feng's ten sharp swords flew out, sword flowers formed by sword light bloomed beside him. In a moment, they chopped off Lin Feng's swords and turned them into flying scraps of cloth.

　　At this time, the ten people in front and behind had already approached Lin Feng. The sword energy was fierce and the chill was overwhelming. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably be turned into a pile of blood and flesh.

　　But Lin Feng is not an ordinary person, so when the ten people broke through his layers of defense like a hot knife through butter, he silently recited the Qingyin Jue, and in an instant, his body was suddenly covered with Buddha's light. His expression also changed into various strange postures at this moment, either looking up to the sky and howling, or wearing a feather fan and a scarf, or chatting and laughing... In an instant, the narrow city gate seemed to be full of all kinds of expressions.

　　The merchants passing by were completely shocked by the scene. They had seen all kinds of strange things in the border town. However, today, this kind of battle was something they had never seen in their lives. The various expressions that Lin Feng showed were something they had never heard of before.

　　Ouyang Qian was completely left out, but until now, she still hasn't come to her senses. Fortunately, these people's swords and sabers did not point directly at her, otherwise, even if she had a hundred lives, it would not be enough to die.

　　Ouyang Qian was shocked by Lin Feng's strength, but she was even more shocked by her sister, the eldest princess Ouyang Yu. She could actually find someone with such strength that reached the level of the Immortal Secret Realm to capture Lin Feng. It was really unimaginable.

　　It seems that Ouyang Qian's hatred for Lin Feng has not diminished at all. Unless she cuts Lin Feng into pieces, she will never be able to get rid of the hatred in her heart.

　　At this moment, the ten people saw the peaceful golden light emanating from Lin Feng, and saw him changing into various expressions. Among these expressions, no matter which one it was, there was a hint of arrogance that surpassed all living beings. He was suspended in the air, like an unattainable god high above, making them all feel that they had suddenly become smaller.

　　The weapons of the ten men can all be called Taoist weapons, and the strength of each one is no less than that of the former Kun. At this moment, all ten men were frozen in the air, and silver cold rays flashed on the ten magic weapons, appearing to be shining in the golden light.

　　Suddenly, after a brief pause, the ten divine weapons continued to move forward, and in an instant all landed just a hair's breadth away from Lin Feng's body.

　　Perhaps it was because the sword spirit was extremely sensitive to the sword energy itself. At this moment, when the sword energy was approaching Lin Feng's body, the giant yellow sword in his heart suddenly flashed a light green light. In an instant, the ten magic weapons that fell beside him stopped at once and could no longer move forward.

　　However, in comparison, Lin Feng's face also showed a ferocious look. Although he relied on the Buddhist magical power Qingyin Jue and the sword spirit to stop the attacks of ten people, he knew that he was not sure he could withstand the next attack.

　　After these ten people hesitated for a moment, suddenly, a silver cold light appeared on the magic weapon and instantly pressed towards Lin Feng's body.

　　Under this attack, Lin Feng felt that the light green sword standing between his heart suddenly shook, and his body also felt as if it was pierced and torn.

　　At this time, all ten magic weapons fell on Lin Feng's body, and were in zero-distance contact with his flesh.

　　Suddenly, when these magical weapons approached and touched Lin Feng's body, the light on his body suddenly changed from gold to purple, and instantly all the people who besieged him froze.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng knew that the Yin-Yang Curse had been activated by these people. Therefore, he instantly felt a strong breath transmitted from the tips of their swords to his heart.

　　At this moment, all ten of them were obviously panicked. They dropped their swords and rolled backwards.

　　Lin Feng was overjoyed when he saw this, and he took advantage of the victory to fight back. He spun around, and the ten magic weapons instantly turned around and flew straight towards the ten people.

　　However, these ten magic weapons all have their own spirits, so when they flew out just now, the ten people just linked their arms and the ten magic weapons fell into their hands. Seeing this, Lin Feng secretly exclaimed: "It seems that the sword spirit is not really able to control all the magic weapons in the world."

　　Lin Feng failed to steal the chicken and ended up losing the rice, but he remained calm despite the shock. Amidst the numerous dangers, he calmly performed the Star-Moon Sword Formation. As the Heavenly Book's true energy circulated in his hidden veins, a yellow sword light flew out from between his fingers, winding and circling, rotating around Lin Feng's body like a line or a silk ribbon. Wherever it passed, the space suddenly became like a nebula. The sword energy mixed in the nebula like stars, running on its own under the narrow city gate.

　　However, Lin Feng's speed was still not fast enough. As soon as the Star-Moon Sword Formation was deployed, the ten people instantly switched positions. Only a series of screams were heard, and the ten magic weapons had already escaped from the hands of the ten people. They shuttled through the narrow space and instantly destroyed Lin Feng's Star-Moon Sword Formation.

　　This perfect and impeccable coordination made Lin Feng feel cold all over, with a faint cold sweat on his back. However, at this moment, he could not help but think more about it, because the passage of the city gate was only as wide as two carriages, and in such a wide place there were eleven people who could be considered first-class masters. Therefore, the distance between Lin Feng and these ten people was only one or two feet. As long as one of them was distracted or made a mistake, he would be killed on the spot.

　　No matter where these ten men stood or the direction of their attacks, Lin Feng felt an unprecedented pressure. This was even more painful than fighting with the masters from the Longevity Secret Realm. What shocked him even more was that these ten men were not specializing in magical powers, but the same study of things as himself.

　　Because when facing the masters of the Secret Realm of Longevity, he could fight to the death, but when facing ten people, he actually felt that he had no idea where to start.

　　This was not because the strength of these ten people was too strong, but the cooperation between these ten people surprised Lin Feng. It seemed that this cooperation was trained to deal with himself.

　　Lin Feng's moves were as fast as lightning, so even though it had only been a moment, the contest between Lin Feng and the ten men was no less than a hundred moves.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng discovered a phenomenon. It seemed that these people did not want to put him to death, because they had many opportunities but just did not use them. Lin Feng was not a fool. Of course, he knew his flaws and these ten people had noticed them.

　　So, Lin Feng was puzzled as to why these people did not intend to chop him down with a sword when they had forced him into a vulnerable position. Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that these people just wanted to capture him alive.

　　Just when Lin Feng was trying to figure out all this, the ten magic weapons suddenly started to spin and revolved around Lin Feng, as if controlled by some powerful force. Each magic weapon flashed with a cold silver light, forming an invisible cage that trapped Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng felt that he was tied up and couldn't help but panic. He quickly transformed all the true energy in his body into sword light and forced it out of his body, wanting to use his powerful cultivation to break through this invisible sword formation.

　　However, even though Lin Feng's sword light came out of his body and even though his cultivation was at a high level, he was still somewhat powerless in the face of this strange and indescribable sword formation.

　　Finally got trapped.

　　In a flash, the ten figures crossed each other again, the sword light on Lin Feng's body disappeared, and ten magic weapons suddenly fell on him, controlling Lin Feng with various sword forces.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng only felt a chill running through his whole body. Until now, he still couldn't believe that these ten seemingly ordinary people could force him into such a helpless situation. The flesh on his face couldn't help but move slightly.

　　Suddenly, the ten magic weapons on their bodies shook, and the weapons of these people were linked together to form a frame, trapping Lin Feng completely.

　　However, despite this, these people were still a little worried. Ten people's fingers flashed on Lin Feng's body like lightning, and ten different kinds of energy suddenly transferred into Lin Feng's body, instantly sealing all of Lin Feng's cultivation.

　　It's all over at last.

　　Although this period seemed unpredictable, with all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of life-and-death situations, in the eyes of the merchants passing by, it was just a matter of a moment. So they could never imagine how thrilling this fight was. They only knew that the final result was that Lin Feng was controlled.

　　At this time, the man who revealed Lin Feng's identity earlier looked at Lin Feng coldly, smiled awkwardly, and said: "It seems that the princess's overestimation of you is not too much. There are not many people who can fight so many moves with ten of us brothers, and as young as you, even among the ten sects of the Immortal Sect. There are not many who can do it." As the man spoke, he gestured to another man and said, "You can send a pigeon to send a letter to the princess."

　　This time, even though Lin Feng still hadn't used his instant second skill yet, he was convinced of his defeat. Perhaps this had a lot to do with the fact that he was a swordsman who practiced the art of studying martial arts. Therefore, he felt it was an honor for these people to defeat him with martial arts. Losing didn't mean anything, at least it proved one thing, that studying martial arts was not really inferior to the magical powers that others yearned for.

　　Lin Feng smiled lightly, even though he was controlled, he smiled calmly and said, "I originally thought that I was the best in the world in sword formation, but I didn't expect that there is always someone better than me. Your cooperation is very good and clever, it can be described as seamless. This is the first time that I, Lin Feng, have praised someone. I lost today, and I am convinced." At this time, Lin Feng finally knew that the Star-Moon Sword Technique had finally met its opponent. He was either excited or disappointed. In short, he felt that he should have some breakthroughs in the way of the sword.

　　The man heard Lin Feng's praise, smiled and said: "People who can cause trouble in the imperial capital by themselves are really different. You can still be so calm at this time. With this courage, after my brother leaves the Xuanhuang World, you can still think that your swordsmanship is already very good."

　　The man said no more here. He waved his arm and a carriage came galloping from the city straight to the city gate. The onlookers dispersed immediately and made way for a road.

　　When they arrived at the city gate, the driver on the carriage uttered a cry and pulled the reins. The tall horse neighed, raised its front feet, and stopped immediately.

　　The man looked at the driver and said, "Take him away."

　　The driver on the carriage swung his body and landed beside Lin Feng neatly. He looked at Lin Feng, then looked at a few people, nodded, and said, "It seems that the princess's worries are really unnecessary."

　　After hearing what the driver said, the man shook his head and said, "The princess's worries are not unreasonable. He is worthy of the responsibility."

　　The driver's face suddenly turned ugly. He looked Lin Feng up and down again. After a while, he said, "Could he be another warrior? Warriors are trash in immortal sects."

　　When the man heard this, he smiled and said nothing.

　　The driver seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, and he quickly laughed and looked at the man and said, "Of course, these are just foolish opinions. Breaking the martial arts and ascending to heaven is what the immortals least want to see, so they just keep attacking the martial artists."

　　The man smiled and said, "You are too kind to warriors." He seemed not to want to dwell on this, so he changed the subject and said, "I have sent a pigeon to the princess. Lock him up first and treat him as a distinguished guest. Wait for the princess's arrangements."

　　The driver nodded repeatedly and said, "That's great. The princess has put a lot of effort into capturing this guy alive. She's been waiting for this day all year." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab Lin Feng.

　　Just when the driver's hand fell on Lin Feng and was about to exert force, Ouyang Qian shouted, "Stop."

　　The driver was slightly stunned, then turned to look at Ouyang Qian who was walking towards him, looked her up and down, sneered and said, "Little girl, do you have anything else to do?"

　　Seeing that the driver didn't take her seriously, Ouyang Qian couldn't help but get angry and shouted, "How dare you! You don't kneel down when you see me in the territory of Yan State."

　　As soon as Ouyang Qian finished speaking, the driver burst into laughter. He looked at Ouyang Qian, sized her up and down, and said, "Princess? What a joke. This Marquis of Yan only obeys the orders of the eldest princess. Let alone you, even if the emperor comes, this Marquis will not take it seriously."

　　It turned out that the coachman was Li Man, the young marquis of Li State. Because he had a one-sided love for Ouyang Yu, he gave up his status as the marquis of Li State and came to serve Ouyang Yu.

　　But for Ouyang Qian, who grew up in the Yuhua Immortal Sect, the kings and generals of the world are nothing but dirt in her eyes. So when she saw Li Man speaking so rudely and totally disregarding her father, she became furious. She immediately ignored her image as a lady and shouted angrily, "How dare you." As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her sword and a flash of lightning went straight towards Li Man.

　　Seeing this, Li Man glanced at Ouyang Qian coldly, waved his arm carelessly, and a strong wind surged, instantly blowing away Ouyang Qian's lightning. At the same time, he heard his cold voice faintly: "You little prodigy dares to show off your skills in front of an expert. How ignorant."

　　Seeing Li Man's face, Lin Feng smiled lightly with some disdain. After laughing, he looked at Li Man with contempt and said, "Do you feel so accomplished by bullying a girl? Shameless."

　　Li Man suddenly turned around, raised his arm and was about to slap Lin Feng in the face, as if he wanted to devour Lin Feng, and said: "Prisoners have no right to speak." After saying this, he swung his hand down.

　　Ouyang Qian saw this and shouted angrily: "Beast, stop it."

　　Ouyang Qian knew that Lin Feng hated being looked down upon the most, so she didn't know what would happen if Lin Feng was really slapped by Li Man. But she was no match for Li Man and could only watch as Li Man slapped her mercilessly.

　　Suddenly, just when Li Man's hand was about to approach Lin Feng's face, the man next to him quickly dodged and landed next to Li Man, and Li Man's wrist fell into the man's hand.

　　The man looked at Li Man's surprised expression and said coldly: "That's enough. You have to remember that this is Yan State, not Li State."

　　Li Man froze for a moment, her eyes rolled, and finally she stared straight at the man. The man did not show any weakness either, and stared straight at Li Man.

　　Suddenly, Li Man laughed and said, "It's okay, it's okay. I just wanted to play a joke on the little princess. Don't be nervous. OK, let's set off now."

　　The man let go of Li Man's hand, but disagreed with what Li Man said at this time, and said: "Wait for the princess's order, this matter cannot be publicized." The man turned and looked at Ouyang Qian, who had a dull face, and said: "I'm sorry, little princess." As the man spoke, his body flashed, and his fingers pressed on Ouyang Qian's acupoints several times as fast as lightning. Ouyang Qian froze all of a sudden, and couldn't even speak.

　　The man looked at Ouyang Qian's eyes that seemed to want to devour him, and said expressionlessly: "This is the order of the princess. I'm really sorry." The man turned around and walked straight towards Lin Feng. He said as if relieved of a heavy burden: "Finally I can rest. It's not easy to catch you. I thought I might have to wait a few more years. I didn't expect you to come to us on your own."

　　The imperial capital of Yan was as bustling as usual, with heavy traffic and people of all kinds strolling through the bustling streets.

　　Inside the Princess's mansion, in a pavilion with the words "Shuiyue Hanting" engraved on it, Princess Ouyang Yu and a scholar were playing chess against each other.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu's black pieces were spread out layer by layer. Looking down at the chessboard from above, the whole chessboard looked like a flying dragon dancing, and the white words in front of the scholar were lifeless at this time, all of them were in the dragon's mouth.

　　The scholar raised the chess piece and looked at the chessboard, but the chess piece had not been put down. Suddenly, the scholar put the chess piece back down, smiled and admitted defeat, saying: "It turns out that everything is already under the control of the princess."

　　The princess stared at the chessboard for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter. After she finished laughing, she stood up, took a few steps in the cold pavilion, and said, "The military advisor's idea is to ally with Li to attack Chu. Now that the military power of Li State is in the hands of the Li family, this is easy to do. As long as we take Xiangcheng, the southwest border, we don't have to worry about the border of Chu being breached."

　　The scholar stood up and pondered for a while, nodding or frowning. After a long while, he said thoughtfully, "The Lord of Xiangcheng, Yueguan, has a daughter named Yuezhao, who is only eighteen years old this year. If our Yan State can form an alliance with Xiangcheng, wouldn't that be a win-win situation?"

　　Listening to the scholar's words, the princess was stunned for a moment, nodded, and said: "It's time for my second brother to appoint a princess. Okay, you will do it. I don't trust others."

　　The scholar smiled and nodded, saying, "I will definitely fulfill my mission."

　　Suddenly, at this moment, a snow-white carrier pigeon flapped its wings and flew into the cold pavilion, landed on the chessboard, and cooed at Ouyang Yu, looking very familiar with him.

　　When Ouyang Yu saw the carrier pigeon, he suddenly burst into laughter, regardless of his image, and laughed heartily, as if some great joy had happened.

　　The scholar looked at Ouyang Yu who was smiling happily, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Congratulations, Princess. Congratulations, Princess."

　　Ouyang Yu suddenly stopped laughing, looked at the scholar, and asked, "Then can you tell me what this happy event is about?"

　　At this time, Ouyang Yu had not yet picked up the pigeon on the chessboard, so he had not yet taken down the letter brought by the pigeon. The scholar looked at the pigeon and said, "A year ago, the princess handed Xiaobai over to the ten assassins of Shura Field. Today, Xiaobai has returned again. I guess Mufeng has also fallen into the hands of the ten brothers. Alas, it's really not easy."

　　Ouyang Yu's face was slightly gloomy, as if she was recalling the past. In order to capture Lin Feng this year, she had put a lot of thought into it. Only she knew how much bitterness and tears she had shed during this period.

　　Suddenly, Ouyang Yu held the pigeon on the chessboard in her palm in a gentle and elegant manner, and said as she went to pick up the letter, "I think so too." Then she took the letter down, and when she saw the words on the letter, Ouyang Yu laughed wildly again and said, "Haha... Mu Feng, you still can't escape from the palm of my hand. A year ago, you made a big fuss in the capital of Yan State. A year later, you should pay for your ignorance."

　　The scholar saw this and smiled, but it was a very bitter smile, as if he was also affected by Ouyang Yu's mood. However, he still said: "Congratulations, princess, congratulations, princess, you finally fulfilled your wish."

　　Ouyang Yu stopped laughing, but the muscles on her face moved intentionally or unintentionally, as if she remembered something. The scholar saw this and quickly bowed down, made a salute, and said, "Princess, Pu Sheng will take his leave now."

　　Ouyang Yu suddenly calmed down and said, "Pu Sheng, please wait a moment. There are some things you need to do."

　　Pu Sheng said quickly, "Princess, I know what to do. Tomorrow I will take the prince to Xiangcheng to ask for marriage. I have also heard that Yueguan is currently seeking a husband for his daughter Yuezhao. By the way, I will make public the fact that Mufeng fell into the hands of the princess. I believe that you will be able to meet the princess of Jin again. Besides, there is still a long way to go for the competition."

　　After hearing Pu Sheng's words, Ouyang Yu shook her head and said resolutely: "No, Pu Sheng, let's set off tonight. Time flies and years are ruthless. This princess can't wait. I want to unify the world in my lifetime."

　　Princess Ouyang Yu said it resolutely, leaving no room for rebuttal. Pu Sheng did not seem to want to refute, and said with his head down: "Okay, Princess, Pu Sheng will go pack the gifts now."

　　Princess Ouyang Yu nodded and said, "Very good, someone come."

　　As soon as Princess Ouyang Yu finished speaking, a series of footsteps sounded, and a silver-clad guard quickly came to the cold pavilion, leaned over, knelt on one knee, and said, "Your subordinate greets the Princess."

　　Ouyang Yu waved her hand quickly and said, "No need to be polite. Go to Situ Mansion and ask Situ Jingnan to come see me."

　　"As you command." The silver-clad guard stood up suddenly and walked out neatly. It was obvious from his skills that he was an amazing master.

　　After the guards left, Ouyang Yu looked at Pu Sheng and said, "Go back to the Hall of Fame and get ready. This princess will go to the palace to look for my second brother. The three of you will set out at night. This princess will send masters from the Hall of Fame to help you secretly."

　　As Ouyang Yu spoke, he rushed straight towards the palace at high speed.

　　………………

　　………………

　　Tonight, the moon is bright in the sky, and she is the only one in the world admiring it.

　　Jin State was a small country sandwiched between many big countries. Many countries were eyeing it covetously, but no one dared to take action for thousands of years.

　　Of course, no one knows how long this situation can last. If the surrounding powers reach an agreement one day, then Jin will no longer exist.

　　For many years, no one realized this problem, but now, this issue is being reflected again. This person is destined to become the overlord of the world. Her name is Mei Hua, the princess of Jin State.

　　Tonight, fireworks are blooming in the capital of Jin State, but some people are unhappy. High in the attic, moonlight is pouring down. Princess Meihua stands with her hands behind her back, gazing up at the starry sky, which is the direction of Yuhua Gate.

　　However, Lin Feng did not have the habit of looking up at the stars. Maybe he did, but definitely not now.

　　Mei Hua stood facing the bright moon for a long time. Suddenly, she sighed softly and said to herself, "Are you really that Lin Feng?" At this moment, a picture slowly emerged in Princess Mei Hua's eyes.

　　That was many years ago. In the human world, for Lin Feng, it was only eight or nine years, but for her, it was more than twenty years. At that time, she was the Ding Jian Hou in Hell, with a legend that shocked the three realms.

　　That year, faced with the greatest disaster that Hell had not seen in tens of thousands of years, she managed to turn the tide at the critical moment, and in the end she was only a hair's breadth away from total destruction.

　　That year, Lin Feng happened to be fighting against the masters of Jiuzhou on the Muhuo Volcano. In the end, he was outnumbered and was ambushed by Ming Hao, who always regarded him as a friend, at the moment when the Earth Fire Holy Lotus bloomed. He was thrown into hell. Afterwards, he was attacked by the devil and saved by Ding Jian Hou Kong. At the same time, Kong also cast a magic spell on Kong, so Kong became a snow soul in Lin Feng's eyes, and the two began a love of life and death.

　　Finally, when Kong was faced with the choice of whether to die or reincarnate as a human, Kong used up the last bit of her magic power to perform the mind-reading technique. In Lin Feng's eyes, she saw clearly how she looked in Lin Feng's eyes. This person was a rare talent that was rising on the Yunmeng Continent. Her name was Xue Po, the princess of the Snow Country. She was also the emperor of the Yamato Dynasty on the Yunmeng Continent. She could be said to be the only emperor in the history after the Yongdi Lin Feng.

　　In fact, for Ding Jian Hou Kong, who is high and mighty in hell, choosing reincarnation is an insult to herself. It can even be said that all her wisdom throughout the ages is destroyed. However, in order to be able to see Lin Feng again in the world, she resolutely chooses to embark on the path of reincarnation.

　　That day, Kong used the last of her cultivation to free Lin Feng's mind and sent Lin Feng back to the human world. Then she finally embarked on the path of reincarnation and returned to the human world eleven years ago. Thus, the little princess of Jin was born as the heaven desired.

　　Perhaps, fate is something that no one can stop. Kong was reincarnated, but not in the same time and space as Lin Feng. She originally thought that she would never see Lin Feng in this life. However, at the martial arts competition, she saw him, a person who was exactly the same as the Lin Feng in hell.

　　He is also called Lin Feng, but this Lin Feng is a well-known second-generation rich man.

　　Princess Meihua recalled the past, sighed slightly, and said to herself: "Are you really just a reflection of him in this time and space?"

　　Princess Meihua seemed unwilling to believe this idea, and shook her head slightly, saying, "No, I will never mistake your aura."

　　After a long time, a woman suddenly came to the top of the attic. She looked at Mei Hua who was looking up at the moon, and stood quietly behind her.

　　Suddenly, Mei Hua withdrew his gaze, looked at the noisy crowd in the capital below, and said lightly: "You suddenly came to the capital to find me, I guess something big is going to happen."

　　The woman was the one who accompanied Mei Hua to Yan State with Ding Ling last year to rescue Lin Feng. Her name was Hua Jinyu, and her cultivation level was as high as the realm of immortality, not inferior to Ding Ling.

　　Hua Jinyu came up, followed Mei Hua's gaze and looked at the crowd below, and said: "There are three things, one of which has already happened. This matter concerns the lifeblood of the entire Xianmen. Does the princess want to hear about this matter?"

　　Mei Hua smiled slightly and said, "Just say it directly."

　　Hua Jinyu said: "The Demon Suppression Tower has been completely shattered, and Bi Lei has regained his freedom. However, he was imprisoned by Emperor Ao Feng for tens of thousands of years. Even if he is now free, he is no longer a threat. However, there is one thing that is shocking. The owner of the divine armor has appeared, but he escaped with a trick. People from both the Immortal Sect and the Demon Sect are looking for him."

　　Mei Hua's expression suddenly became solemn. She murmured softly, then said calmly, "This is indeed a shocking event. It seems that the world is going to be in chaos. Well, it's good that legends are created in times of chaos."

　　At this time, Hua Jinyu said: "But this person is very familiar."

　　"Who?" Mei Hua turned around suddenly and looked straight at Hua Jinyu.

　　Hua Jinyu pondered for a moment and said, "That's the person the princess has been waiting for." [I worked overtime today, and it happened to be the weekend, so the update was late. I'll just update the 10,000-word chapter directly. No explanation needed]

　　Chapter 183 Fragrant City

　　Mei Hua's body trembled for a moment. Even someone with such high cultivation level could not control the surprise in her heart. After a pause, she calmed down and asked, "Are you sure it's him?"

　　Hua Jinyu's expression became a little complicated. She pondered for a moment and described what happened at that time. Especially when she mentioned that "Lin Feng" suddenly jumped out from the back, Princess Meihua was suddenly confused.

　　After a moment, Princess Meihua changed the subject and said, "What about the other two things?"

　　Hua Jinyu was silent for a moment, then said, "These two things are closely related to the princess."

　　Princess Meihua was slightly stunned, but she said calmly: "Tell me about it."

　　"The first thing is that Xiangcheng City Lord Yueguan is looking for a husband for his daughter Yuezhao."

　　Mei Hua didn't take it seriously and said calmly, "Men should get married when they are old enough, and women should get married when they are old enough. It's no big deal."

　　"Logically speaking, this is really no big deal, but this time the people who came to participate in the marriage proposal include not only heroes from all over the country, but also the second prince of Yan State, Ouyang Bo."

　　"Yan State?" Mei Hua raised his eyebrows unconsciously and said, "Xiangcheng is a fortress between Chu and Jin. Yan State is willing to cross the border to form a marriage alliance. There must be a lot of mystery in this. What about the third thing?"

　　"The third thing..." Hua Jinyu murmured softly, and said, "Compared to the second thing, the third thing seems to be completely directed at you, Princess."

　　"Really?" Mei Hua smiled and said, "Go ahead."

　　"The person the princess has been waiting for was captured by the Princess of Yan at the border town."

　　"Oh..." Mei Hua said, and was silent for a while. Suddenly, he asked, "Where did you get the news?"

　　"The State of Yan released it, and the news has been made public. In fact, in my opinion, what they want most is to let you, Princess, know the news. The eldest princess of Yan must be very angry about the last time, so she wants to have another showdown with you. She released the news just to see if you have the ability to take Lin Feng away from her again."

　　After Hua Jinyu finished speaking, they both fell silent. Above the pavilion, only the slanting cool breeze was blowing.

　　The cool breeze first hit their bodies, which was quite cool in June. Suddenly, the wind grew stronger and stronger, and black clouds floated in the sky. The two looked at each other and shivered slightly.

　　Mei Hua watched the dark clouds cover the bright moon, and felt the wind getting stronger and stronger. The corners of her mouth moved slightly, revealing a faint smile, and said, "The wind and rain are finally here."

　　Hua Jinyu listened in silence and just stood quietly beside Mei Hua.

　　Suddenly, Mei Hua turned around, looked at Hua Jinyu, and walked down the pavilion calmly, but a faint voice came: "Lin Feng's affairs will be handled by him. Xiangcheng cannot be lost. Tomorrow, go to Xiangcheng to help Gucheng. The moon shines on Gucheng. This is a pair."

　　A few days later, the whole Xiangcheng was shrouded in mist and rain, and there were fewer pedestrians on the streets than usual. The few passers-by were all children and grandchildren of kings, princes, generals and ministers. They all traveled by car, but they were all heading towards a common goal, which was the Xiangcheng capital.

　　Outside the gate of Xiangchengdu Mansion, there was a young man standing. He had dressed up carefully today, but he was short of money. The clothes he could wear were not much better than those of a beggar. However, his whole body was soaked, and he looked no different from a beggar begging for food.

　　The boy's name was Gucheng. Although he was born in a poor family, he was destined to be a fish in the pond. Princess Meihua saw his uniqueness when she passed by Xiangcheng a few months ago. At that time, he impressed Princess Meihua that he could seek a good official position with his ability, but she didn't understand why he didn't do so.

　　The young man stood in front of the capital city gate in the rain, watching the princes and nobles passing by walk into the gate one by one, while he could only watch.

　　At noon, heavy rain poured down, but the lonely city still stood there.

　　Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from the distance on the street. A moment later, a luxurious carriage pulled by four war horses came straight to the capital.

　　Ouch...

　　The coachman uttered a cry, and the carriage stopped in front of the palace.

　　The driver turned out to be Situ Jingnan. The carriage stopped and Situ Jingnan said calmly, "Prince, we are here."

　　"It's raining so hard, do you want me to go in like this?"

　　A dissatisfied voice came from the carriage. Situ Jingnan was stunned for a moment, then asked the guard at the door in front: "Hey, brother, can the carriage enter your house?"

　　"The city lord has ordered that no horses or carriages are allowed to run rampant in the capital. I hope you can forgive me." The guard on the left said with some disdain, pointing to the side in front of the capital gate: "Anyone who wants to participate in the marriage proposal must dismount. This is the rule."

　　"Can't this prince do the same?" With this roar, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly pulled open, and a man popped his head out. He stared at the man who was speaking with a pair of vicious eyes and said, "Do you know that this prince is your future son-in-law?"

　　Although Ouyang Bo, the second prince of Yan State, was very domineering, the guard who had just spoken did not show any fear. Instead, he said, "I don't care who you are, whether you are a prince or anything else. We can talk about the future later, but this is Xiangcheng now, and you can't do anything reckless."

　　The guard's words made Ouyang Bo jump up in anger. He raised his finger and pointed at the guard, shouting: "Little servant, it's really..."

　　Before Ouyang Bo could say anything, he was interrupted by Pu Sheng who was sitting in the car. Pu Sheng said, "Prince, in my opinion, we should adapt to the local customs." As he said that, he ignored Ouyang Bo's objection, grabbed Ouyang Bo and flashed him down, and the heavy rain falling from the sky all flew to the side three feet above Ouyang Bo's head.

　　"Brother Situ, please stop the car." Pu Sheng said and walked straight forward.

　　Suddenly, Ouyang Bo realized that Gu Cheng was standing in front of the gate. He was slightly stunned, looked at him twice, and suddenly laughed out loud: "Haha... Is it true that everyone, cat or dog, wants to be the son-in-law of the Yue family?"

　　Gu Cheng acted as if he didn't hear anything and just let the heavy rain wash over him. He seemed like he was waiting for something.

　　Pu Sheng's eyes swirled around Gu Cheng. Seeing that Gu Cheng did not move, Pu Sheng could not help but feel a chill in his heart, and thought to himself, "A spiritual cultivator?"

　　However, when Pu Sheng pronounced this word in his mind, Gu Cheng's eyes turned and glanced at Pu Sheng.

　　Pu Sheng quickly turned around and headed straight towards the gate of the capital with Ouyang Bo.

　　Ouyang Bo still thought Gu Cheng was ridiculous at this time. Even before he entered the capital, he did not forget to look back at Gu Cheng with contempt.

　　Situ Jingnan stopped the carriage, opened an oil-paper umbrella, and walked to Gu Cheng in the heavy rain. He stopped. After the two stood in silence for a while, Situ Jingnan said lightly: "She should be here soon." Situ Jingnan's voice was very low, but Gu Cheng heard it. He raised his eyes, looked at Situ Jingnan's receding back, and was dazed.

　　There were no more pedestrians on the street, only heavy rain was falling.

　　At this time, a guard opened an oil-paper umbrella and walked up to Gu Cheng, saying, "You'd better go back. The city lord will not marry Miss Yue Zhao to you. You said you have no power or influence, why are you here to join in the fun? You can like anyone else, but Miss Yue Zhao. Aren't you just a toad wanting to eat swan meat?"

　　"Go back. You won't have a chance. Did you see that? The people who came here today are all princes and nobles who want to marry Miss Yuezhao. Wait until you are born into a good family in your next life, and then come back."

　　Gu Cheng looked up at the guard but remained silent for a long time.

　　The guard seemed to be a little afraid of Gu Cheng's eyes, and quickly retreated, saying: "Don't look at me like that. I have said this. Don't anger the city lord. If that happens, I'm afraid no one can save you."

　　At this time, Gu Cheng finally spoke and said, "Yuezhao only likes Gu Cheng. She won't be happy without Gu Cheng."

　　The guard knew that he could not convince Gu Cheng, so he smiled contemptuously and said, "Then just stand there and do what you want." The guard retreated as he spoke.

　　A moment later, at the far end of the long street, two women holding red oil-paper umbrellas walked slowly towards the capital, stepping on the puddles on the bluestone slabs.

　　The two people were none other than Princess Meihua and Hua Jinyu of the State of Jin. Although their footsteps seemed to be one step at a time, in fact, they only took a few light steps and rushed from one end of the street to the front of the capital.

　　Princess Meihua and Hua Jinyu's almost godly movements made the two guards watching them freeze for a moment. It was not until Princess Meihua and Hua Jinyu stopped beside Gu Cheng that the two guards came to their senses. Looking at the stunning Princess Meihua, the two guards suddenly felt dry in their mouths and swallowed several times.

　　Princess Meihua stood beside Gu Cheng and said calmly, "Your name is Gu Cheng."

　　Gu Cheng nodded and said, "You still remember me."

　　Mei Hua smiled faintly and said, "I told you that we will meet again. Have you forgotten?"

　　Gu Cheng said: "You said that we would meet when the time comes."

　　Mei Hua smiled and said, "Right now, the moon shines on the lonely city. They are a pair. Anyone who tries to stop them is going against the will of heaven. Go bravely. It will be too late if you are late."

　　Gu Cheng was slightly stunned, then looked up at Princess Meihua and said, "Then how should I thank you?"

　　"Help me save someone."

　　"who?"

　　"Mu Feng, he is now trapped by the Princess of Yan. Only you can save him. You are a cultivator of the mind, the nemesis of the Shura Field. Mu Feng is a warrior. If you join forces with him, the cooperation of a warrior and a cultivator of the mind will tremble even in the heavens. Therefore, the people of the Princess of Yan will definitely not be able to do anything to you."

　　Gu Cheng shuddered slightly and said, "How do you know I'm a spiritual practitioner? Besides, she's the eldest princess of Yan State. I'm just a commoner and can't afford to offend her."

　　Mei Hua smiled and said, "You can do it. Not only do you have to go to the imperial capital of Yan State, but you also have to help me dampen the spirit of the princess."

　　Gu Cheng was puzzled, thought for a while, and said, "But, I have no name for my mission."

　　Mei Hua closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly, he took out a gold medal and said, "Seeing this token is like seeing me in person. Go tell the princess that one day, when we compete for the throne, we will fight to the death."

　　Gu Cheng was stunned for a long while, but did not take the gold medal from Mei Hua. He said, "Since you know that I am just a cultivator, you should also understand that it would be extremely difficult to find the person to be rescued in the imperial capital without the help of warriors."

　　Mei Hua said: "Don't worry, you are not alone in Yan State."

　　Gu Cheng suddenly thought of Situ Jingnan who had just spoken to him, and said, "Could it be him?"

　　Chapter 184 The Beginning of the Contest

　　Princess Meihua nodded and said, "Just remember that he will help you find Lin Feng. Once you find Lin Feng, use your mental strength to unlock the unique Qi of the Shura Field that trapped Lin Feng."

　　"But he is from Yan."

　　"His sister died because of the eldest princess."

　　The lonely city fell silent for a long while. The only sound in the huge square was the crashing rain.

　　Hua Jinyu suddenly spoke in silence: "Let's go, Princess, it will be too late if we don't leave now."

　　At this time, the two guards who were guarding the gate watched Mei Hua and the others talking for a long time. However, the two guards did not hear a word of what Mei Hua and the others said. In their eyes, Princess Mei Hua and the others seemed to be talking, but also seemed to be just standing there.

　　At this time, Princess Meihua took off the package on her back, handed it to Gucheng, and said, "Change your clothes."

　　Gu Cheng suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Princess Meihua. The look in his eyes seemed to be saying, "So this is how you look at people?"

　　Princess Meihua saw what Gu Cheng meant, smiled lightly, and said, "Don't look at me like that. I can see that you are a person who regards money as dirt, but you have to know that the person you are going to meet after you go in is your future wife, so wearing decent clothes is the minimum respect."

　　Gu Cheng was stunned for a moment, then said, "It's not that I have a problem with money, it's just that I have been waiting for a master who is worthy of me."

　　Mei Hua hummed softly for a while, then said, "Have you waited for it?"

　　Gu Cheng took the clothes from Mei Hua's hand and waved them gracefully. The heavy rain around him suddenly shook and stopped falling on him. The clothes fluttered and were put on his body. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to be reborn. The hair that was just wet suddenly became shiny. At this moment, no one could connect him with the down-and-out boy just now.

　　Gu Cheng looked at the rain falling from the sky, was silent for a while, and said: "Although I don't know who you are, your identity is definitely not ordinary. If you need me in the future, just give me an order, even if it means going through mountains of swords and seas of fire, I will never refuse." After that, he walked straight forward.

　　This time, the heavy rain did not fall on Gu Cheng anymore. It seemed that the rain did not exist for him. When he walked to the gate of the capital, the guards at the gate seemed not to see him and let him go straight into the capital.

　　Mei Hua saw this, smiled, and said, "I said, he is very different."

　　Hua Jinyu also laughed, but after laughing, he said with a serious face: "The person the princess likes will never be wrong, but what you just gave him should be a golden feather robe, isn't this a bit..."

　　Mei Hua seemed to know what Hua Jinyu wanted to say, and interrupted him abruptly, "A famous sword is given to a hero. This golden feather robe should have belonged to him. The bodies of cultivators are fragile. Although they have elusive skills, once a warrior gets close to them, it will be extremely dangerous. With him, he can save him from danger."

　　Hua Jinyu nodded and said, "Then do we still need to go in?"

　　Princess Meihua pondered for a while and said, "No need. There are not many people in this world who cultivate their minds, and many people don't even know what mental strength is. Believe him. Yuezhao Gucheng is a pair, and no one can take them away."

　　Hua Jinyu was silent for a moment, then said, "Are we going to leave like this? Do you really want him to save Lin Feng? The people in Shura Field are not so easy to deal with. Moreover, the body of a person who cultivates the mind is very fragile. If there is no warrior to protect him, once the warriors of Shura Field get close to him, even if he has a golden feather robe, but..."

　　Mei Hua interrupted, "I know all of this, but remember one fact. What you see is not necessarily true. He is definitely not a simple cultivator. He has been enduring poverty over the years, so his body is not very fragile. Don't worry, I won't do anything without confidence. He is the nemesis of Shura Field. If he can join forces with Lin Feng, there will be no rivals in this world."

　　Hua Jinyu remained silent for a long time before he said thoughtfully, "The princess has really played a big game this time. Not only the human kingdom, the immortal sects, but even the three caves of the demon sect are involved. I'm afraid that this time, no one will be able to escape unscathed. The whole world, perhaps the entire universe, will be plunged into a storm."

　　Princess Meihua looked up at the heavy rain in the sky, smiled faintly, and said: "Perhaps you have only heard the rumor that if the divine armor appears in the world, the immortal sect will be destroyed, but you don't know that long ago, there was another rumor along with this one."

　　"Ah?" Hua Jinyu was suddenly excited and asked, "Is this a solution?"

　　Princess Meihua stopped laughing, shook her head lightly, and said: "The Jiuxiao Temple has undergone a shocking change, and Feng Rong has gathered and all the gods are silent."

　　"Jiuxiao Temple? Fengrong gathering? What are these?"

　　Princess Meihua smiled and said, "I didn't understand before. I didn't understand what Fengrong's gathering was, but after meeting them, I understood that Fengrong was talking about them."

　　"Two people?" Hua Jinyu's expression changed in an instant, and he said, "It should be two artifacts, right?"

　　"A divine weapon is only a weapon after all. The real master is still a person, so I am sure that Feng Rong is their master and servant."

　　"Two people, then, who are they?"

　　"Lin Feng, Lin Rong."

　　As Princess Meihua was speaking, a loud bang like thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and the entire vast earth trembled at this moment.

　　…………

　　………………

　　At this time, on the ancient road from the border town to the imperial capital of Yan State, several light cavalry were galloping. They were heading straight for the imperial capital of Yan State in the heavy rain.

　　These people were there to escort Lin Feng and clear the way. After all, the eldest princess had already released the news that Lin Feng had been captured, so these people naturally had to be more cautious.

　　Lin Feng was in the convoy at the back. The convoy was very long. Upon careful counting, he found that there were more than thirty carriages. The color and size of the horses in each carriage were surprisingly similar. Even the coachmen were dressed the same and wore the same mask.

　　At this time, even Ouyang Qian was trapped and was placed in a carriage among these carriages like Lin Feng.

　　The carriage braved the heavy rain and rushed towards the imperial capital.

　　Ten days later, they finally arrived at the imperial capital.

　　Li Man was the most surprised that the whole journey was safe and sound. He didn't understand why it was so quiet. All the scouting and rearguard arrangements made seemed to be in vain. He couldn't help but ask the man beside him: "What do you think the princess is up to? She tried every means to spread the news of Mu Feng's arrest, but the whole journey was safe and sound. It seems a bit unnecessary." Li Man laughed dumbly and turned to look at the more than 30 remaining vehicles behind him. He shook his head helplessly and continued: "After so much effort, the result is like this. Alas, it's troublesome when women do things..."

　　The man looked solemn. He looked at Li Man and said, "The fact that we have been safe and sound all the way here is the key. It seems that the other party deliberately placed the battlefield in the imperial capital. The real competition has just begun. It's not that women are troublesome, but the devil is always stronger than the good."

　　Li Man didn't quite understand what the man said. He thought he was being mysterious, and said uncomfortably, "The princess is famous, and I'm afraid someone is afraid to come and rescue her."

　　The man knew that Li Man didn't like him. After hearing what Li Man said, he was too lazy to argue and rode his horse forward.

　　At the south gate of the imperial capital, someone was already waiting there.

　　When the first carriage at the head of the convoy entered the city gate, a man came forward and whispered a few words to Li Man. Li Man nodded and shouted to the people behind him: "Enter the city as planned."

　　As soon as Li Man finished speaking, more than thirty remaining carriages were like tigers out of cages, running in all directions.

　　Once these carriages entered the city, the routes and directions they took were completely different, and their speed was much faster than before, as if they had been gathering strength for the current gallop.

　　No one knew which carriage Lin Feng was hiding in, nor did anyone know what the ultimate destination of these carriages would be.

　　This is a contest between the eldest princess Ouyang Yu and Princess Meihua. It is a big chess game set up by the eldest princess. The opponent is Princess Meihua, and Lin Feng has become a crucial chess piece in the game.

　　Chapter 185: Death Palace

　　Although Princess Meihua has not been seen yet, Princess Ouyang Yu is certain that the competition has already begun. Perhaps this is what they call great minds think alike.

　　Gu Cheng has arrived at the imperial capital of Yan State.

　　Of course, at this time, on the several dusty ancient roads leading to the imperial capital of Yan State, Yan Feifei, Xiaohong, Tang Pang, and Han Yutong were rushing over from different directions.

　　In the bustling and noisy imperial capital, Gu Cheng, wearing a tattered straw hat and ordinary clothes, walked on the streets like those ordinary people.

　　Suddenly, a carriage passed by him at high speed. Gu Cheng could not help but stop when he heard the sound. He stared at the carriage. In an instant, the carriage seemed to be nonexistent, and all the people sitting inside fell into his sight.

　　"This must be Lin Feng." Gu Cheng couldn't help but think to himself as he looked at the man sitting in the carriage as if he was sitting quietly in the garden.

　　Yes, Lin Feng was in this car. At this moment, there were ten completely different kinds of true qi in his body. These ten kinds of true qi were far beyond his imagination. He originally thought that since he was cultivating hidden meridians, no one could control his true qi. However, he did not expect that these ten kinds of true qi could actually trap him. So, now, he was like an ordinary person. The only difference from ordinary people was that he had a fearless mind and courage.

　　Seeing that the princess had gone to such great lengths to capture him, Lin Feng couldn't help but sneer inwardly, shook his head and sighed, thinking to himself: "I never thought that in your heart, I, Lin Feng, actually have such a high status. Even if I am in trouble today, it is still worth it for me, Lin Feng. It's just... Alas..." Thinking of this, Lin Feng unconsciously touched the storage bag in his arms, and tightly grasped the gold medal awarded by Princess Meihua.

　　These warriors coming out of the Shura Field didn't look like anything special, but he didn't expect that these seemingly simple but murderous martial arts would completely subdue him.

　　There are no fancy moves, but the practical performance is unmatched by any fancy things. Maybe this is the return to nature. At this time, Lin Feng has fallen into the hands of Princess Ouyang Yu, but he doesn't understand why Princess Ouyang Yu would do this since she has captured him?

　　First, it was announced to the world, then there were all kinds of confusing behaviors, and now in the imperial capital, such a dramatic drama is going to be staged.

　　“Could it be…” Lin Feng suddenly remembered the situation a year ago. At that time, he caused a big disturbance in the capital of Yan State. When he was surrounded by enemies, Princess Meihua suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Thinking of this, Lin Feng suddenly understood and thought to himself, “Such extravagance, it turns out that you are waiting for Princess Meihua. It seems that you are not dissatisfied with me, Lin Feng, but you are unwilling to lose to Princess Meihua. Haha… Interesting, interesting, the drama between two women, but I am caught in the middle. I don’t know how it will go on.”

　　Lin Feng was thinking, when suddenly, the carriage stopped.

　　Lin Feng shook his body and came back to his senses. At this time, he only heard the coachman say indifferently: "Come out."

　　Lin Feng smiled, stretched himself, and looked very comfortable. He pulled the curtain of the car, looked at the tall but deserted courtyard outside, and said, "We are finally in the imperial capital. Hey, what is this place?"

　　The coachman's face was cold as he said, "The Imperial Capital."

　　"Of course I know it's the imperial capital. Can you give me a more specific name?" Lin Feng thought the man was very boring. As he spoke, he stood up, walked out of the carriage, and jumped down in one step.

　　Lin Feng jumped off the carriage, glanced around, and couldn't help but tremble slightly. At this time, although his whole body's cultivation was sealed, but based on his first instinct, he could clearly feel the dense swords and halberds around the yard.

　　This courtyard is called Cuiming Palace, but it seems more appropriate to call it Cuiming Palace, because since ancient times, no one who entered this courtyard could leave alive, unless they swear to serve the State of Yan until death and become its puppet.

　　Of course Lin Feng didn't know that this was Cuiming Palace, nor did he know the relationship between Cuiming Palace and Cuiming Palace. But based on his first instinct, even if his cultivation was not sealed, he had no confidence in escaping from this place. What's more, he couldn't even use any strength at all now.

　　The man saw Lin Feng frowning and asked, "What are you thinking about? Do you want to escape?"

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses and said, "If you were here, would you also want to escape?"

　　The man glanced at Bai Linfeng and said, "Let's go, the princess wants to see you." Then he walked straight forward.

　　Lin Feng followed behind the man. This man was one of the men who had joined forces to seal him in the border town. His name was Yan Qing, and he was a top-notch killer in Shura Field.

　　There was a pavilion in front of him. The building was tall and majestic, with an antique style, which made people feel nostalgic. However, when Lin Feng saw it, he couldn't help but feel a chill on his back. He shuddered, his sword-like eyebrows unconsciously raised, and he continued to walk forward with Yan Qing.

　　Walking into the pavilion, Lin Feng suddenly felt cold all over, but at this time, he remained silent.

　　The pavilion was very large, with only one hall. It took Lin Feng and his companion more than half an incense stick of time to walk there. Because neither of them made a sound and did not use any magical powers, they were just like ordinary people. Therefore, the sound of their footsteps echoed in the hall, like a death knell from hell.

　　"It's such a big building, but no one lives in it. It's such a waste." Finally, he walked out of the hall, entered from the front yard and exited from the back yard. Lin Feng felt that the journey was very long, as if he was walking on the road to the underworld.

　　The sunlight fell on Lin Feng's body. He just felt better. He felt cold and warm at the same time, and couldn't help snoring. But at this moment, he felt as if there was a pair of eyes peeping at him from behind. He couldn't help but hesitate. He slowed down his pace slightly and looked back at the pavilion. Lin Feng had excellent eyesight, so he firmly believed that he only needed one glance to know whether someone was really peeping at him.

　　Sure enough, the moment Lin Feng turned his head, he saw a figure flash in the corner of his eyes.

　　"It's you." Lin Feng recognized the man at a glance. The figure was very fast, but he never thought that Lin Feng's eyesight was so good that he could recognize him with just a glance.

　　At this time, Lin Feng already had a vague answer in his mind. He remained silent, followed Yan Qing, and continued to walk forward.

　　After turning a few alleys, we finally arrived at our destination, which was much more lively than what we had experienced earlier.

　　Yan Qing stood under the attic, and Lin Feng also stopped. He looked up at the two lines of words hanging on both sides of the gate in front of him.

　　Move, shocking.

　　Quiet, without any disturbance.

　　Horizontally on top: waiting for an opportunity to strike out.

　　Lin Feng looked at it and thought to himself, "It seems that the princess really has ambitions to rule the world." Lin Feng thought and pointed to the couplet on the door and asked, "Each stroke of this character would look clumsy if it had more strength, and would look weaker if it had less energy. I wonder which master wrote it. I'm sure the person who wrote it must be a rare talent."

　　Yan Qing was also staring at the two lines of words. When he heard Lin Feng's words, he came back to his senses and said, "This is the eldest princess's motto. She wrote it here just to remind herself better. In fact, I am more optimistic about the connotation expressed in these words."

　　When Lin Feng heard that this was written by the eldest princess and it was also her motto, he couldn't help but laugh and said, "It seems that the eldest princess is really determined to win this world."

　　Yan Qing said: "Maybe everyone has their own dreams. Let's go. The princess is waiting for you inside."

　　Lin Feng snorted inwardly when he heard this, and thought to himself, "The princess is definitely not here." Lin Feng wanted to say something, but did not. He pretended that he knew nothing and followed Yan Qing into the pavilion.

　　The pavilion was very grand. Lin Feng walked into the pavilion and followed Yan Qing around for several circles before reaching the second floor.

　　As soon as Lin Feng stepped onto the wooden board on the second floor, he saw a woman wearing brocade clothes and jade talismans standing opposite him. This woman was none other than the eldest princess Ouyang Yu.

　　"How could this be?" Lin Feng's first reaction when he saw Ouyang Yu was: "It's fake."

　　Ouyang Yu looked at Lin Feng, smiled gently, and said, "We finally meet."

　　Lin Feng stood on the floor, looked at Ouyang Yu, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern, Princess. I feel guilty. In fact, it is beyond my imagination. I thought it would be postponed for some time, but I didn't expect to meet you today. I am really flattered. I was a little rude in a hurry. I hope the princess will forgive me."

　　Ouyang Yu stopped laughing and said, "You are still so smooth-talking. No wonder Yu Xin died for you."

　　Chapter 186: 10,000 Words

　　Lin Feng's expression changed instantly, his fists clenched tightly, his breathing became rapid, his eyes wide open, staring directly at Ouyang Yu. Suddenly, Lin Feng laughed and said, "Really? Then the princess must have tried it herself, otherwise how would she know that my mouth is oily and my tongue is slippery?"

　　“How dare you.” Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Princess Ouyang Yu suddenly shouted, “You are a criminal of my Yan State. It is not too much to let you die a hundred times. Don’t think that you can deceive people with your looks just because you are pretty. I tell you, this princess is not Situ Yuxin, and I will never fall for your tricks.”

　　Seeing Ouyang Yu angry, Lin Feng immediately suppressed all his disrespect. Looking at Ouyang Yu with anger on his face, he said, "I am a villain, Mu Feng. Tell me, you announced the information of catching me so loudly. Aren't you afraid that the people from Yuhua Sect will find me? I have a very important position in Yuhua Sect."

　　Princess Ouyang Yu laughed, and then said, "Don't worry about this. I have heard about your deeds. You are indeed a little different, but you forgot that the disciple of Yuhua Sect is called Lin Feng, and the one wanted by Yan State is Mu Feng. Mu Feng and Lin Feng are not the same person, do you know?"

　　Lin Feng suddenly figured out the problem. It turned out that Ouyang Yu had known for a long time that Mu Feng was not Lin Feng's real name. However, she still insisted on writing Mu Feng on the wanted notice. Her purpose was not to make enemies with Yuhua Sect. Yuhua Sect was a famous immortal sect and not something that ordinary people could afford to offend.

　　Lin Feng shook his head with some admiration and said, "It seems that I really admire you more and more. With your intelligence and wisdom, it would be a waste if you don't conquer the world."

　　Princess Ouyang Yu's stiff face suddenly exploded like a blooming petal. She looked at Lin Feng and said, "You hit the nail on the head. Well, I'll tell you the truth. My Yan Kingdom is in need of people right now. I think you are a talent. If you consider serving me, I can forgive you. What do you think?"

　　Lin Feng looked at the people standing silently around him. He didn't need to think too much. These people were all top-notch masters. From Yan Qing, Lin Feng was sure that these people were strong enough to be on par with Yan Qing. If they fought alone, there would be no suspense that he would win them. However, facing so many people, and this place was extremely strange and murderous, it would be difficult to fight his way out, and it would be very difficult.

　　Lin Feng glanced around and took a look at everyone. These people had no expression. Lin Feng was too lazy to show his color to them. Finally, he looked directly at Ouyang Yu and said, "If I don't agree..."

　　Before Lin Feng could finish his words, Ouyang Yu interrupted him and said, "You have no choice."

　　Lin Feng stared at Ouyang Yu and said, "Can you allow me to finish what I am saying?"

　　Ouyang Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "What do you want to say?"

　　"I haven't said anything yet, how do you know I don't want to say anything?" Lin Feng said: "Don't think I talk too much, it's not that I want to talk too much, I just want to be a little more stubborn while I still have a choice."

　　Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "You really know yourself."

　　Lin Feng laughed dumbly and said, "In the eyes of the princess, is Mu Feng really so vulgar?"

　　Ouyang Yu said: "You are not only vulgar, but also extremely vulgar."

　　Lin Feng laughed loudly, and then said: "The one who knows me best is the princess, you know? When I was a child, my mother said that I am good at everything except being a little vulgar."

　　Ouyang Yu rolled her eyes at Lin Feng and said, "This princess doesn't have time to talk nonsense with you. The situation is what it is. This princess will give you three days to consider. After three days, I will come here again to remove his seal. This princess wants to see how he escapes from my grasp."

　　As soon as Ouyang Yu finished speaking, Yan Qing's body flashed, and his fingers moved as fast as lightning, rubbing Lin Feng's body. Lin Feng began to feel a heart-wrenching pain, and then he felt an indescribable comfort all over his body.

　　Lin Feng's body was untied. He looked at Ouyang Yu carefully again and felt that this person was unfathomable. He couldn't help but secretly said: "This must be fake, otherwise how could it be possible to untie the seal of this young master? Aren't you afraid that this young master will take you to threaten them? It seems that Princess Meihua still hasn't arrived. You, the eldest princess, want to play psychological tactics with this young master. Well, there are still three days. This young master wants to see who has the strategy to unify the world."

　　At this time, although Lin Feng was a bargaining chip in the competition between the eldest princess and Princess Meihua, he began to be interested in this unclear chess game from the bottom of his heart. Whether it was his gratitude to Princess Meihua or his understanding of the eldest princess's ambition, he had no reason to refuse to participate in this big game. What's more, what was more terrible was that there was some kind of mysterious power tempting him. He always felt that it seemed reasonable for him to come here, so he became at ease now. And this was not because he was not afraid of death, but because he knew that if he really faced death, the dormant Yin-Yang Curse would awaken. As long as he devoured the true qi of the ten warriors in the Shura Field, he would be transformed from a chess piece to a chess player, and he would be the final winner.

　　Lin Feng was born with a keen sense of how things change that others did not have. That's why when he helped Duan Fei to quell the civil strife in Kongwu Kingdom above Yunmeng Continent in the early years, he was almost rejected by Duan Fei, the descendant of the military strategist. On a second thought, he let Lin Feng go, but ultimately ended up committing suicide on the Broken Bridge.

　　At this moment, although Lin Feng couldn't see the direction of the chess game clearly, he knew that as long as he was careful, he would be able to turn the chess pieces into chess players and grasp the victory.

　　After Lin Feng figured out this relationship, he stretched his muscles and looked at Ouyang Yu and said, "Aren't you afraid that I will capture you as a token? I think your status in Yan State must be very high. As long as I capture you, I think I shouldn't have much trouble leaving Yan State."

　　Ouyang Yu smiled lightly, her smile was quite evil, and then she looked at Lin Feng and said, "This princess dared to release you in front of me, so naturally I thought of this relationship. You can do something about it."

　　Lin Feng froze for a moment. He looked at Ouyang Yu, who was full of confidence, with his eyes like two sharp swords, staring straight at him. Suddenly, Lin Feng laughed, and all the stiffness melted away at once. He said, "Then this young master wants to see what big things will happen in the next three days."

　　Ouyang Yu stopped talking and turned away, saying as she walked: "With your cultivation level, you will definitely not starve to death in three days, but you'd better not have any bad ideas, or I will ensure that you will not be able to step out of Cuiming Palace."

　　"The Palace of Life Accident?" Lin Feng murmured softly after hearing Ouyang Yu's words. He shrank for a while, sneered and thought to himself, "Even in a dangerous place, I can still grow old easily."

　　When the princess walked away, Ouyang Yu's voice came faintly: "Mu Feng, you have already lost the first round. This princess now officially tells you that the one in front of you today is indeed my princess. The one you saw earlier was just a substitute. So, your suspicion has made you lose the initiative. You will never have the chance to kill me again."

　　At this time, Ouyang Yu had completely disappeared from Lin Feng's sight, but the words he left behind were still echoing in Lin Feng's ears. It was not known whether it was because of the echo effect of the building itself or because Lin Feng himself was afraid of the Cuiming Palace, so Ouyang Yu's words were always lingering in his ears.

　　Lin Feng stood still for a moment. He looked at Ouyang Yu's receding back, his face suddenly became ferocious, and he clenched his fists tightly.

　　Lin Feng suddenly let out a breath and muttered to himself, "Hmph, as long as I'm still alive, there's a chance. I don't bother to play any crooked tricks. I'm going to walk out openly in three days and let you know that there's no cage in this world that can hold me." Thinking of this, Lin Feng walked directly to the chair next to him and lay down, then he fell into a deep sleep, not bothering to care about the person standing next to him.

　　Ouyang Qian was secretly taken away from Lin Feng's motorcade when she first arrived in the imperial capital, and was now locked in a secret room. This secret room was right behind Ouyang Yu's bedroom.

　　Ouyang Yu returned to the princess's residence and asked as soon as he entered the door: "Is Qian'er back?"

　　A guard quickly replied: "My Lord, I have temporarily locked the little princess in the secret room as you ordered."

　　Ouyang Yu nodded and said, "Very good. This matter must not be made public, especially do not let Father and Mother know that Qian'er has returned. Three days later, when everything is over, I will personally apologize to her."

　　The guard said, "Princess, everything has been done according to your instructions."

　　"Okay, go to the Hall of Fame and call Pu Shenglai. This princess has something important to discuss with him." Ouyang Yu said and went straight to the study.

　　After half an incense stick of time, Pu Sheng came to the study room of the princess's mansion. At this time, Ouyang Yu seemed to be a little impatient, but when he saw Pu Sheng, all the displeasure on his face disappeared, and he hurriedly greeted him and said, "You are finally here."

　　Pu Sheng bowed quickly and said, "Pu Sheng greets the princess. I am sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."

　　Ouyang Yu quickly said, "No, no, please take a seat."

　　As soon as Pu Sheng sat down, Ouyang Yu called out, "Someone, serve tea."

　　Pu Sheng felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that the princess was so polite today. He was neither sitting nor standing, as if there were many needles on the chair.

　　After a while, the tea came, and Ouyang Yu ordered: "Okay, everyone go out, the princess doesn't want to see anyone today."

　　The maid said with some embarrassment: "It's just that the young marquis..."

　　When the young marquis was mentioned, Ouyang Yu clenched his fist intentionally or unintentionally. After a moment, he said, "Okay, I got it. Tell him to come to Cuiming Palace at 3:30 p.m. tomorrow."

　　The maid went back only after getting the answer.

　　After the door of the study was closed, Pu Sheng finally couldn't hold back any longer, he stood up and knelt on one knee, saying: "I'm sorry, Princess, Pu Sheng has failed in his mission."

　　Seeing this, Ouyang Yu quickly helped Pu Sheng up and said, "I knew you were back this morning, but I didn't have time to see you. Now tell me, why did the marriage with Xiangcheng fail? Who is better than the prince of my Great Yan Kingdom?"

　　Pu Sheng's face turned cold, and he recalled everything that happened in Xiangcheng that day, and said, "That day..."

　　That day, the rain lines were like water columns, and the heavy rain washed the entire Xiangcheng clean. The bluestone square in the capital was even brighter and cleaner.

　　This day happened to be the day when Xiangcheng City Lord Yueguan was looking for a husband for his beloved daughter Yuezhao, so celebrities from all around gathered in the capital, including princes, nobles, and dignitaries.

　　However, the most dazzling one was of course the second prince of Yan, Ouyang Bo. As a descendant of the royal family, who else could compare with him? The two followers accompanying Ouyang Bo were even more lively. Whether it was the weak scholar-like Pu Sheng or the handsome and majestic Situ Jingnan, they were enough to overshadow the others.

　　Pu Sheng was born with an irresistible charm. Although he looked as frail as a weak scholar, no one would think of him that way, especially when they saw that he could make the rain make way for him, everyone was amazed.

　　Situ Jingnan is a cultivator, and his cultivation level is at the third level of the magical power realm. This is not surprising for people in the immortal sect, but for ordinary people, it is beyond their reach. Therefore, he has an intimidating aura.

　　Such a combination, both in terms of family background and aura, suppressed all the princes and sons of noble families.

　　For the Lord of Yueguan City, being able to form an alliance with a big country like Yan State is of course a very promising thing, so the Lord of Yueguan City likes this marriage from the bottom of his heart.

　　However, just as everyone was celebrating, Miss Yuezhao finally rushed out, pointed at Ouyang Bo and said, "Give up on this idea. I will never marry you even if I die. Dad, please don't interfere with your daughter, okay? I said that I will not marry anyone other than Gucheng in this life. If you really want me to marry someone else, I would rather die."

　　Miss Yuezhao was crying and sobbing. Before anyone could react, she took out a dagger and put it across her neck.

　　“Zhao’er…” The Lord of Yueguan City stood up all of a sudden, staring straight at Yuezhao who had a sword on his neck, and said, “Zhao’er, don’t be impulsive. If you have something to say, tell me slowly. We can discuss it…”

　　Yue Zhao shook her head like a wave and said, "Dad, my daughter has grown up and has her own ideas about many things. Please don't put all your ideas on her, okay? My daughter really doesn't want to be a puppet. What's wrong with being poor? Brother Gucheng is an orphan, it's true. He can't be like these people who grow up with a silver spoon in their mouths. He is a human being and he can't choose his birth. But why do you block all his future paths?"

　　The Lord of Yueguan City was extremely angry at this time. He looked at the four people standing there in a daze, and stared at Yuezhao with his nose blown and eyes glared.

　　At this time, someone said, "Is the lonely city you mentioned the poor boy standing outside the door?"

　　When Yuezhao heard this, she trembled slightly and said, "What? Brother Gucheng is here. I knew that Brother Gucheng would not abandon Yuezhao." As Yuezhao spoke, tears flowed down her face and she turned around and ran outside.

　　At this time, everyone in the four seats stood up, and the Lord of Yueguan City suddenly jumped up and shouted, "Come back." The voice of the Lord of Yueguan City was like a loud bell. With this roar, those princes and sons of the royal family trembled, and even the whole mansion shook a little.

　　However, faced with such strong pressure, Miss Yuezhao continued to run out of the lobby like an unconscious puppet.

　　The rain was pouring down like a column of water, splashing clusters of water on the bluestone slabs. At this moment, these originally lifeless water splashes seemed to have their own life, spinning and jumping, as if cheering for Miss Yuezhao's courage to challenge her father.

　　All of a sudden, all the water splashed up and flew into the air but never fell down. The moment Yuezhao stepped out from the eaves, the rain that had formed a water curtain flew straight forward and formed an umbrella-shaped water curtain above Yuezhao's head.

　　The sky was filled with rain pouring down, but not a single drop of rain touched Yue Zhao's clothes.

　　Seeing this, everyone almost suffocated and watched this scene with their eyes wide open.

　　The Lord of Yueguan City was also stunned. His eyes were wide open, as if they were about to burst out, as he looked at Yuezhao who was standing quietly in the rain.

　　In fact, what really shocked the Lord of Yueguan City was not Yuezhao’s courage to resist him, but the lonely city standing quietly in front of Yuezhao.

　　At this time, Gu Cheng stood quietly in the heavy rain, all the rain fell on him. The golden feather robe he had just put on was shining with golden light. He was completely different from the Gu Cheng earlier.

　　He looked at Yue Zhao standing under the water curtain in front of him. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and a light flashed in his eyes, which might be water or tears. He took a deep breath and said, "If this little bit of wind and rain can't stop you, then what can I use to make you happy?"

　　Yue Zhao had been standing there completely stunned. At this moment, after hearing Gu Cheng's words, she burst into tears and said while crying, "I thought... I thought... you... really didn't want me anymore." As she said that, she ran out and threw herself into Gu Cheng's arms.

　　Everyone exclaimed, and the Lord of Yueguan City slowly stood up and looked at the scene outside the door. At this moment, his whole body was filled with murderous aura.

　　There were many outstanding people among the four seats, so when they felt the murderous intent emanating from Yue Guan, they all fell silent and stood still quietly.

　　June sky, cold rain, affectionate people, and the persistent city lord.

　　Gu Cheng couldn't bear to let Yue Zhao get wet with the rain on his body, so when Yue Zhao rushed towards him, he quickly hugged Yue Zhao's shoulders and said, "Yue'er, water."

　　However, facing the swooping Yue Zhao, how could Gu Cheng resist? So, after only a slight pause, Yue Zhao had already rushed into his arms.

　　"Since you don't want to leave me, then take me away, Brother Gucheng." Yuezhao's voice was mixed with tears as she spoke on Gucheng's shoulder. Suddenly, she seemed to become furious and shouted, "Let's go, now. I don't want to stay here for a moment."

　　"Okay," Gu Cheng said this word, then he turned around abruptly, his clothes flew up, splashing water in the air, and then he walked away. It seemed that he was not in Xiangcheng Mansion at this moment, but in an uninhabited place.

　　The Lord of Yueguan City was almost furious. When he saw Gucheng leaving with Yuezhao, he immediately shouted, "Capture him."

　　Following the order, a large group of people suddenly emerged from outside the capital, and in the heavy rain, a flash of silver light appeared.

　　The knife's energy was cold and the sword's energy was overwhelming. War horses were neighing in the square.

　　throat……

　　throat…………

　　Clang clang clang…

　　All the weapons were unsheathed at that moment, making the already cold rain instantly become bitter and cold.

　　These people were all wearing silver armor, and even their war horses had soft armor protection.

　　Pu Sheng frowned when he saw the formation, and thought to himself, "The Xiangcheng Iron Cavalry really deserves the title of the best cavalry in the world. With such iron cavalry, it is really difficult to cross Xiangcheng and attack the State of Chu. It seems that Xiangcheng will really be a hurdle for the princess to conquer the world."

　　In just a moment, the formation was drawn up, and thousands of cavalrymen surrounded Gucheng and Yuezhao. Thousands of archers were standing quietly on the outer city walls, with their arrows on the strings, waiting for the order from the Lord of Yueguan City.

　　Gu Cheng saw that all the roads were blocked. Looking at the armored car approaching, he put Yuezhao behind him and said, "If you can't get out today, don't remember me anymore and just follow the city lord."

　　"No." Yuezhao suddenly turned from behind Gucheng to in front of him, looked at the approaching Tiejia, and said, "If Gucheng dies, Yuezhao will never live alone."

　　"Father, if you must let your daughter marry someone else, then let them shoot the arrows."

　　Faced with Yue Zhao's stubborn resistance, the body of Yueguan City Lord trembled slightly in the heavy rain. He was so angry that he kicked the bluestone slab under his feet. The bluestone slab shattered into pieces in an instant, and the broken stones flew everywhere, and one of them went straight to Gu Cheng's back.

　　The gravel was moving very fast, but because it was moving so fast, a whooshing sound was heard.

　　Everyone thought that this piece of debris would kill the lonely city silently. However, just as everyone was happily waiting to watch the next exciting moment, a wonderful scene happened.

　　The rubble did not fall on Gu Cheng, but instead circled around the two of them and then went back the way they came.

　　First, Yue Zhao saw the rubble drawing an arc in front of him and was shocked. He quickly turned around to look. At this time, he saw that the face of the Lord of Yueguan City had frozen.

　　The Lord of Yueguan City looked at the rubble that was coming from afar in an arc like a cold star. He shouted and expelled it with one palm. The whole space began to fluctuate. The rubble instantly turned into powder and scattered. The rain in the sky suddenly moved aside, as if they were also afraid of the Lord of Yueguan City's divine power.

　　The heavy rain moved aside, and suddenly a surging air current appeared between Gucheng and the Lord of Yueguan City, rushing straight towards Gucheng.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, a stream of air fell directly on Gu Cheng's body, and Gu Cheng's body instantly flew backwards.

　　"Lonely City..."

　　Yue Zhao screamed before she could react, but Gu Cheng had already fallen hard to the ground, splashing water on the bluestone slabs.

　　“Cough cough cough…”

　　Gu Cheng was lying in a pool of water on the bluestone slabs. He coughed and blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth.

　　Hmmmm...

　　At this moment, the war horses standing in line behind Gu Cheng neighed, and the sound of swords rubbing against each other was heard among the cavalry.

　　Yuezhao ran straight towards the lonely city. When the city lord of Yueguan saw this, he waved his hand and heavy rain poured down towards Yuezhao, forming a curtain of water in front of him.

　　Yue Zhao saw the water curtain blocking the way and shook his body. However, just when he was about to stop, a door frame suddenly opened in the water curtain in front of him, and colorful light flashed on the door frame.

　　Gu Cheng was standing in the door frame. Although there was a faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, his spirit seemed to have not been affected at all.

　　Suddenly, before anyone had time to react to what was happening, the water curtains outside the door frames suddenly changed, dancing in the air, and all of a sudden flew behind Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng looked as if nothing had moved, but he miraculously landed next to Yue Zhao and reached out to gently wipe the rain off Yue Zhao's face.

　　"Yue'er, I'm sorry for scaring you." Gu Cheng said as he pulled Yue Zhao behind him. He looked at the angry City Lord Yueguan, bowed, and said, "City Lord, this palm is Gu Cheng's filial piety to you. I, Gu Cheng, know that my family background is humble and I am like an ant in front of the City Lord. But even ants have to live in humiliation, let alone I am a living person. Since I want to live, I must live meaningfully, live with dignity, and have my own soul and ideas. So, today, even if Gu Cheng is beaten to death by you, I have to say that I want to take Yue Zhao away."

　　Gu Cheng’s words were too outrageous. In this world, if you don’t have strength, no one will discuss dignity with you, and no one will give you dignity.

　　And now, Gu Cheng actually talked about dignity in front of Yueguan City Lord, which was undoubtedly a contempt for Yueguan City Lord's majesty. Therefore, those who heard this exclaimed at once.

　　The Lord of Yueguan City froze for a moment, and there seemed to be a flash of fire in his eyes. He stared at Gucheng fiercely, as if he wanted to devour it.

　　Suddenly, a young man jumped out from the crowd and said, "City Lord, this guy is too disrespectful to his elders. Today, let me, your nephew, teach him a lesson for you." As he spoke, he jumped up and went straight to the lonely city in the rain like a ray of light.

　　The Lord of Yueguan City saw this, but remained calm and watched the incident quietly.

　　The young man's movements were extremely fast. In a flash, he appeared in front of Gu Cheng. Suddenly, there was a clang, and a sword light flew out from the man's waist and headed straight for Gu Cheng's throat.

　　The lightning-fast speed was overwhelming, but in Gu Cheng's eyes, it all seemed to be in slow motion.

　　Before the sword fell on Gu Cheng's chest, the robe on Gu Cheng's body suddenly fluttered, a ray of golden light flashed, and the sword instantly shifted in direction.

　　However, due to the speed, the man had not yet noticed all these changes, and he continued to maintain his fatal attack. However, when the man reacted, he couldn't help but shudder, the sword trembled slightly in the rain, and then he hit it again.

　　At this time, there was no longer any trace of Gu Cheng in front of the man, only those silver war horses stamping their feet.

　　"What's going on? Where are the people?" the man whispered to himself, and quickly looked around in front of him.

　　"No need to look, I'm behind you." Gu Cheng looked at the trembling man and said lightly.

　　When the man heard Gu Cheng's words, his whole legs trembled and he almost fell in the rain. He turned around quickly and looked at Gu Cheng with a calm expression. His teeth chattered against each other, as if what was hitting him at this moment was not the rain in June, but more like ice and snow in the cold winter.

　　"You..." After a long while, the man finally said the word "you".

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　Suddenly, at this moment, those who had come to participate in the marriage proposal earlier drew their swords, and all their targets were aimed at the lonely city.

　　Gu Cheng was undoubtedly a devil in their eyes. They did not allow such people to exist because they were all princes and sons of the royal family. So, if a person like Gu Cheng was alive, who could guarantee that he would not pose a threat to their country in the future? Especially if the Lord of Yueguan suddenly changed his mind and took Gu Cheng as his son-in-law, Xiangcheng would be even more unbreakable in the future.

　　Therefore, these people had to kill Gu Cheng before the Lord of Yueguan City gave the order.

　　At this time, the Lord of Yueguan City seemed to be thinking about something. He stepped back and watched these people rushing towards the lonely city.

　　Yue Zhao saw this and cried out in surprise, but before she could shout out, Gu Cheng spun around, and the golden feather robe he was wearing fluttered in an instant. Suddenly, the sky was filled with heavy wind and rain, and the raindrops flew towards everyone like sharp swords. In an instant, everyone stood still, frozen in place, and everyone was still in the same posture as they were a second ago.

　　Among those present, only Pu Sheng and the other two did not move. When Pu Sheng saw this scene, he could not help but frown and thought to himself, "Is this the power of mind power? It is really incredible. I didn't expect that there are still people who cultivate their mind in this world."

　　The Lord of Yueguan City was also shocked by this scene. He was a warrior and his cultivation had reached the level of Martial Saint.

　　Martial Saint is a very remarkable height in the martial arts. Only those who have achieved Nirvana have the opportunity to break through the ninth level of martial arts and enter the Martial Saint stage.

　　That day in the Demon Suppressing Tower, the magical power that allowed Fan Xiang to transform into Lin Feng's appearance was the shape-changing skill in martial arts. Shape-changing is the ninth stage in martial arts and is considered the highest stage by ordinary people. Few people can reach it.

　　Among the nine levels of martial arts, one is changing qi, two is changing blood, three is changing essence, four is changing pulse, five is changing marrow, six is ​​changing bones, seven is changing tendons, eight is changing hair, and nine is changing form (the classification of martial arts levels in this book still follows the upper part [Ultimate Martial Soul]. To be honest, I don’t recommend you to read [Ultimate Martial Soul]. Although it is the upper part of this book, I really don’t recommend it. Of course, if you are interested in Lin Feng’s past, you can just click on it)

　　As long as one reaches the level of shape-changing, one can use true Qi to change one's bones into the appearance of the person one wants to imitate.

　　The Martial Saint in martial arts is equivalent to the immortality master in the immortal world. Therefore, it has been said since ancient times that when martial arts reaches a certain level, it has the strength to compete with supernatural powers, and people with the cultivation level of a Martial Saint can compete with those in the secret realm of immortality.

　　At this moment, Gu Cheng defeated all the heroes in one move. This strength petrified everyone instantly. Even the war horses wearing silver armor neighed at this moment. The archers on the city walls suddenly drew their bows like full moons, and a rustling sound came from the bowstrings.

　　The Lord of Yueguan City had a stern look on his face. Suddenly he waved his arm. In an instant, a sound of string ringing was heard, and arrows flew like rain all around, heading straight towards the lonely city.

　　At this moment, hundreds of pieces of armor suddenly began to boil, a crackling sound rang out on the bluestone slabs, water splashed everywhere, the wind from the sword spread out, the sword energy was rampant, and the murderous aura was like purgatory.

　　Gu Cheng's expression changed slightly...

　　Yue Zhao was completely shocked by this scene. She stood there blankly, looking at Gu Cheng who was the target of everyone's criticism, and her heartstrings tightened for a moment.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when all the arrows were approaching Gu Cheng, the golden feather robe that Gu Cheng was wearing fluttered, and a golden light exploded in an instant. All the arrows stopped in the air, and the galloping horses also stopped at this moment, raised their front hooves high, and neighed loudly...

　　Thousands of horses roared in unison, and a dazzling flash of lightning flashed across the sky at the same time. Then a loud thunder sounded like the sound of heaven stepping on its feet. The entire capital trembled at this moment.

　　The heroes from all directions who had just rushed up heard the thunder and trembled as they came back to their senses from being controlled by Gu Cheng. However, at this time, Gu Cheng was no longer there.

　　Gu Cheng and Yue Zhao performed strange steps. In just a few flashes, they shuttled out from the frightened cavalry. At this time, all that remained in the crowd were phantoms that were about to disappear.

　　The shocking change happened in just a moment. At this moment, on the square in the capital, there was only the sound of rain falling, splashing water on the bluestone slabs.

　　Pu Sheng's clothes were not wet yet, he wiped the rain off his forehead and couldn't help shivering.

　　After hearing this, Princess Ouyang Yu frowned unconsciously. She tapped the table lightly with her fingers a few times, and loud noises rang out in the silent study.

　　"Gucheng..." After a long while, the princess murmured softly, and after a long sigh, she said, "So no one knows where this person has gone?"

　　Pu Sheng nodded and said, "People who cultivate their minds all have a unique set of steps. Gu Cheng's steps are extremely strange, almost like a body. Before anyone present could figure out what was going on, he disappeared in front of everyone. If ordinary people saw him, they would think he was a ghost. Therefore, no one knows where he went. Xiangcheng City Lord Yue Guan is still looking for him everywhere."

　　The princess let out a long breath, shook her head, and said, "Forget it. I'll just have to be more careful next time. We can't be careless with this person. We have to be on guard. Right now, the capital of Yan State is filled with thick smoke and murderous intent. We are on the verge of a fight, so we have to be cautious at every step."

　　"Yes, Princess."

　　"Oh, by the way, today, I met Mu Feng. It seems that he has really improved a lot in the past year and has become more sensible in doing things. This kind of person is quite scary. I used to think that he was just a reckless man, but now it seems that he is not only brave, but also careful."

　　Pu Sheng's face was slightly cold, and he said, "Did the princess say she would meet him in person?"

　　"Yes, I saw him in person, and was less than ten feet away from him. However, he lost at the beginning, haha..."

　　The princess smiled and continued, "It is precisely because he is too cautious that he dares not take action. This time, he missed the chance to kill me, so he is destined to never have another chance to kill me. Next, let's wait for the good show to begin. By the way, is there any news from the State of Jin?"

　　Pu Sheng shook his head in silence.

　　The princess was stunned for a moment, took a breath and said, "Did I guess wrong? Did the Princess of Jin really come to capture Lin Feng last time?"

　　Pu Sheng said: "Don't worry, Princess. Although the princess of Jin has not yet appeared this time, she is destined to be the biggest obstacle to your great cause. So in this game, no matter whether it is Lin Feng, the princess of Jin, Yuhuamen, or Shura Field, no one can escape unscathed."

　　Princess Ouyang Yu sighed and said, "Isn't the stakes really too high this time? Trading with the Demon Sect is something that the Immortal Sect cannot tolerate. If our deal with Shura Field is exposed, I'm afraid that all ten sects of the Immortal Sect will want to send me, Ouyang Yu, to the eighteenth level of hell, and I will never be able to turn over."

　　Pu Sheng also fell silent. The quiet study suddenly became like the dead silence of hell. It was so quiet that it gave people a chilling illusion. Pu Sheng looked up at the eldest princess Ouyang Yu and asked, "Princess, after getting rid of the Princess of Jin, are you really going to open the underground maze and hand over the divine armor to Shura Field?"

　　The princess did not answer. She moved her fingers again and tapped the table. After a while, she said thoughtfully, "The divine armor cannot be seen in the world, and this is the secret of our Great Yan Kingdom."

　　Hearing what Princess Ouyang Yu said, Pu Sheng couldn't help but tremble slightly and said, "Princess, is the Shura Field also within your calculation range?"

　　The princess said: "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. In this life, we can only gamble. The people in Shura Field are not really mythical. As long as we give Lin Feng a chance, I think we will reap the benefits."

　　Pu Sheng couldn't help but squeeze his arm tightly at this moment, and said, "It turns out that the princess didn't kill Lin Feng on the spot. This is her plan."

　　"I don't kill him for another reason." The princess frowned as she spoke, "Because I discovered a secret. No one can kill him now."

　　"Ah?" Pu Sheng gasped and looked at the princess with wide eyes, as if he thought he had heard it wrong.

　　The princess saw Pu Sheng's doubts and said, "I've heard Qian'er talk about his deeds. If I'm right, there must be something mysterious hidden in his body. If we push him into a desperate situation, it might activate something sealed in his body. No one is sure whether we can control it at that time. Instead of doing the opposite, it would be better to use both force and kindness to put pressure on him. Wouldn't it be better to use him to my advantage later?"

　　Pu Sheng let out a long breath. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the princess in front of him had become unrecognizable to him. He could not help but remain silent and said no more.

　　At this time, in Cuiming Palace, Lin Feng was sleeping and was falling into a deep dream.

　　Earlier he complained that his Star-Moon Sword Technique had reached a bottleneck, so he kept thinking about how to find a breakthrough. As he was thinking, he fell into a deep sleep, and he didn't expect that he would fall into a very deep dream.

　　In fact, this was not a dream, but his past experience. At that time, he was knocked off the Moon-Watching Cliff by Mu Chengxue of the Shanbu of the Yin-Yang Family and fell into the Mirror Flowers and Water Moon, causing a brain injury. That time, he really lost his memory, which was different from this time, when his memory was blocked.

　　In the Mirror Flower and Water Moon, Lin Feng not only obtained the magical power of the Heavenly Book and the Star-Moon Sword Technique left by the Golden Dragon, but also learned the "Blue Sea and Liancheng Sword" which can be called a divine skill.

　　In a dream.

　　The gray-haired grandmother looked directly at Lin Feng and said, "If you must save Sanniang, then you must at least win over this old bone of mine."

　　"Beat you?" Lin Feng's eyes widened suddenly, as if he couldn't believe his ears. He looked straight at his mother-in-law and said, "How could I possibly beat my mother-in-law?"

　　"Yes, even I am not sure that I can defeat Pang Tian, ​​so if you want to rescue Sanniang from the Pang family compound, you must at least defeat me." The mother-in-law sighed and continued, "You are a martial arts genius. You have reached the level of Yifa at your age. There has never been anyone like you before, and I am afraid there will never be anyone like you again. But even if you are a genius, you are only seventeen years old now. So although your level of cultivation is very high among your peers, compared with a high-level warlock like Pang Tian, ​​the difference is probably a million miles."

　　Hearing what Grandma Jinhua said, Lin Feng couldn't help but feel disappointed. He looked at Grandma Jinhua with his big eyes and said, "Am I really that bad? Can I only look up to those warlocks like that?"

　　Chapter 187: Jade Sea and City Sword

　　The mother-in-law was slightly stunned, and looked up and down at Lin Feng, and said: "No, you are not bad, you have the ability to beat him, it just depends on whether you can put what you have learned into practice."

　　"What I learned?" Lin Feng's eyes rolled several times in an instant, and he said to himself: "Did I learn anything?"

　　Seeing Lin Feng's puzzled expression, the mother-in-law said, "You are carrying the sword of the Sword Saint (the Sword Saint here is not the Sword Saint in Yuhua Sect, but the Queen Liu Jing of Junzi Country on Yunmeng Continent). The Sword Saint is able to give you the lightsaber, and I believe you must have learned a lot from her sword-controlling skills. This is a martial arts skill that can compete with all warlocks. Even if you only need to glimpse a little bit of this realm now, I believe you can fight with Pang Tian. So, if you must go to save Sanniang, unleash your potential and defeat this old bone of mine first."

　　Lin Feng was stunned. He didn't understand what grandma was talking about, and who the Sword Saint was. He looked at grandma and said, "But, mother..."

　　Grandma interrupted Lin Feng and said, "I know what you are thinking. Don't worry, as long as Pang Tian can't see you, Sanniang will be fine, at least for now. But no one can be sure of the future, so you must defeat this old bone of mine within a limited time before you have a chance."

　　Lin Feng became impatient and said, "Mother-in-law, aren't you making things difficult for me? You saw it just now. I couldn't even take one of your moves. How could I possibly defeat you?"

　　The mother-in-law weighed Lin Feng's words, and after a moment, she nodded slightly and said, "That's right, but your cultivation has now reached the level of easy development, which can be said to have reached the level of perfection. How about this, I will teach you a set of swordsmanship, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope."

　　When Lin Feng heard that his mother-in-law wanted to teach him swordsmanship, he suddenly became excited and said, "Mother-in-law wants to teach me swordsmanship?"

　　Grandma nodded and said, "This sword technique is called the Blue Sea and City Sword. I have spent my entire life to comprehend it. It is the essence of the sword. Although you don't have the spiritual roots of the Heavenly Dao, you are a rare genius in the martial arts. I am also worried that no one can inherit this set of fighting skills. Today I will teach it to you, but you don't have to worship me as your master. Compared with your master, the Sword Saint, I am still a little inferior to her."

　　Lin Feng was so excited that he wanted to kneel down, but after hearing the last words of his mother-in-law, he froze and looked at her and said, "But, mother-in-law, this..."

　　Grandma interrupted Lin Feng and said, "Stop talking nonsense and look at the sword." As she finished speaking, her figure instantly flew backwards, and a sword light floated out from her waist, drawing a green light in the night sky, as blue and bright as the color of the sea...

　　The sword light was moving, the sword energy was running rampant, and for a moment the whole yard was like a raging sea, and it seemed that the galaxy was also turning upside down.

　　Lin Feng was amazed at what he saw. At this moment, his hair and clothes were rustling due to the air raised by his mother-in-law's sword energy, and his body was already feeling a slight pain.

　　"What a powerful sword energy." Feeling the changes around him, Lin Feng secretly exclaimed. At this moment, the whole yard suddenly became like a turbulent sea, with huge waves in the sky that almost swallowed up the whole yard.

　　Swish…

　　Suddenly, there was a light whistle, and a stunning sword light floated out from the blade of the mother-in-law's sword, instantly covering the entire yard. Then a burst of sword intent echoed, and a shaking feeling suddenly surged everywhere.

　　This sword intent seemed to be able to destroy everything. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly took several steps back.

　　Suddenly, as the sword flashed, the mother-in-law walked out of the sword light like a fairy ghost. At this time, she had become calm. Looking at the surprised Lin Feng, she said calmly: "The Blue Sea and City Sword has a total of eight styles, namely 'Sword Rising from the Blue Waves', 'Wind and Water Rising', 'Moving Mountains and Rivers', 'Qi Shaking the Nine Provinces', 'Ten Thousand Horses Silenced', 'Sword Light Alluring the City', 'Traveling Across the Four Seas', and 'Blue Sea and Sky'."

　　"'Sword Rises in the Blue Waves' is mainly about building momentum, gathering the power of heaven and earth into the sword, so that the sword can shock heaven and earth. It is mainly about winning the opponent's momentum at the beginning. You must know that a good start is half the success. The next step is 'Wind and Water Rising', which is to help build momentum and make your momentum go all the way, so that the surrounding air can be used."

　　"'Moving Mountains and Rivers', 'Qi Shakes the Nine Provinces', the sword moves with the mind, the mind moves with the will, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and standing above all living beings. 'All Horses Are Silent', use infinite sword intention to block all the opponent's ways of advance and retreat, 'Sword Light Overwhelms the City', gather all the Qi and strike directly to kill, combined with 'All Horses Are Silent', it will have the effect of a one-hit kill, 'Across the Four Seas', 'Blue Seas and Sky', use Qi as sword, turn sword into Qi, and become one with sword, in the sky and on the ground, everywhere. Only when you reach this state, you will have a chance to fight Pang Tian."

　　After listening to Grandma's explanation, Lin Feng suddenly felt as if he had suddenly realized something. He asked, "Grandma, these eight styles all contain a word, which is 'intention'. Is intention really that powerful?"

　　Grandma smiled and nodded after hearing this, and said, "You are indeed very talented in martial arts. Yes, these eight moves are inseparable from the word 'intention'. In the final analysis, this set of 'Blue Sea Liancheng Sword' is about the application of 'intention'."

　　"Application of 'intention'?" Lin Feng's brows furrowed suddenly, and he looked straight at his mother-in-law.

　　"Is it a little hard to understand? Yes, most people think that the way of the sword should focus on practicing sword moves and sword formations, but sword moves are nothing more than a type of combat skill. So if you continue to practice sword moves after reaching a certain level, there will be no breakthrough. Even the most perfect sword moves are just a vase without the support of a strong mind, especially when facing a powerful sorcerer. If you want to kill the opponent with a tangible sword, it is a fool's dream."

　　"So, intention is an invisible sword, a sword that can compete with high-level sorcerers?" These words seemed to be vaguely said in his mind, but he just couldn't capture the source of the voice, so he asked bluntly.

　　"That's right. Only when a warrior transforms his moves into his mind can he compete with a sorcerer. Now I will tell you the key to this sword technique..."

　　The time in the dream passed by in a flash, but Lin Feng fell deeper and deeper into it, with no intention of waking up at all.

　　Lin Feng didn't know how much time had passed. He no longer had any concept of time. Now, his mother-in-law had left. At this moment, Lin Feng was sitting on the stone in the middle of the yard, his brows were furrowed with unhappiness.

　　"Why does the sword 'Ten Thousand Horses Silent' feel so awkward after it is performed? What went wrong? Why does it always feel wrong?"

　　For a long time, Lin Feng whispered to himself and shook his head secretly. He had been struggling with this problem for a long time, but he still had not received a reasonable explanation from the time he discovered the problem until now.

　　"Let's try again." Lin Feng thought as he tapped the stone with his palm. Suddenly, his body flew up into the sky like a light wild crane.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　There were several consecutive sword sounds, and green sword lights poured down from the tips of the swords, dyeing the entire yard green.

　　The sword light passed by, bringing with it a turbulent airflow, and the air in the entire courtyard was turbulent, as if it was about to overturn the entire courtyard. Then there was a slight sound, and a beam of light from the sky poured down directly, instantly stopping all the turbulent airflow...

　　"Ten Thousand Horses Silent" and "Sword Light Overwhelming the City" are two moves, one moving and the other static. Movement and static are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Therefore, "Ten Thousand Horses Silent" uses movement to restrain static, using sword energy to restrain the opponent, which has the effect of silencing. "Sword Light Overwhelming the City" uses static to restrain dynamic, static and movement are mutually reinforcing, and everything around is stilled at a very fast speed. Therefore, this strike gathers the power of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and will have the effect of killing with one strike.

　　However, after the gorgeous sword light, Lin Feng frowned slightly. When he stood on the ground again, Lin Feng looked at the lightsaber in his hand, shook his head lightly, sighed and said to himself: "Hey, what's wrong with this? Why does it feel so uncomfortable? The following 'Zongheng Sihai' and 'Bi Hai Lian Tian' did not have this kind of strangeness. How could these two moves be so uncoordinated?" He shook his head helplessly several times. He began to think that there was something wrong with him, but after confirming it again and again, he was sure that the problem was not with him.

　　Since the problem is not with myself, then is it the sword technique itself?

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was shaking his head and sighing, a whistle sounded behind him. Hearing the whistle, Lin Feng knew that it was his mother-in-law who wanted to test whether he had made any progress, so he stepped on the ground, and his body floated up gently, with a spin, and floated backwards like a fallen leaf blown by the wind, but it seemed very natural.

　　However, at the moment when Lin Feng just floated up, that energy had already passed under his body, and at the same time brought a biting chill to Lin Feng's body.

　　After the energy passed, Lin Feng flipped over and landed steadily on the ground.

　　As soon as Lin Feng landed, he felt three Qi forces coming straight at his face. Lin Feng was slightly startled, thinking to himself, "In the past, I only released one Qi force each time, how come I released three at once now?" He couldn't help but think more at this moment, and he kicked his feet, and the whole person rushed backwards like an arrow from a bow.

　　"Good light skill."

　　The mother-in-law praised and appeared in front of Lin Feng.

　　Chapter 188: Waking Up from a Dream

　　[This part of the plot is from the previous part. Considering that some people haven’t seen it, it is almost restored.]

　　Lin Feng's body movements were extremely fast, several times faster than his mother-in-law's energy. In just a flash he was already far away from the energy, but Lin Feng did not escape. When his body approached the courtyard wall behind him, he lightly tapped his feet, turned back in an instant, and headed straight towards the three energy energies.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　A green sword flower bloomed on Lin Feng's lightsaber, carrying an overwhelming sword energy, and faced the three qi energies. After the sword light passed, the qi energy suddenly disappeared, and Lin Feng's body floated up. After a few whooshes, the sword light sprinkled down, and a gust of air surged.

　　The sword rose up and the waves surged. Lin Feng just displayed his sword intent. The whole yard was like the vast and surging sea. The sword hadn’t come out yet, but the momentum was already strong. The whole yard seemed to be under Lin Feng’s control, and in an instant he had the power to dominate the world.

　　The mother-in-law was secretly happy when she saw this, but she did not give up. She dodged and used the same move.

　　Lin Feng didn't think much about it, and changed his sword style to the second style - Fengshengshuiqi. In an instant, all the air currents from around him rushed towards his mother-in-law.

　　Granny's expression changed, and her sword moves also changed accordingly, but she did not use "Wind and Water Rising", but "Ten Thousand Horses Silent". As soon as the sword intent came out, all the air currents that were rushing towards her instantly surged back and rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng's heart was slightly moved, and he thought to himself: "What's going on?"

　　However, as soon as he was distracted, the surging airflow instantly surrounded him. When he wanted to exert force, he found that his whole body was bound by the air. "All the horses are silent." This term suddenly flashed through Lin Feng's mind, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　While Lin Feng was stunned, his mother-in-law's body shook like a ghost, and the cold sword had fallen on Lin Feng's neck. Lin Feng couldn't help but tremble slightly.

　　"It's been thirteen times, and you still haven't made much progress. Do you still want to save Sanniang?"

　　The mother-in-law's voice was cold and her eyes were like sharp swords as she looked at Lin Feng who had a blank expression.

　　"Mother..." Lin Feng murmured softly, his eyes rolled a few times, his teeth clenched, and he pondered: "Mother, I will definitely save you, don't worry."

　　Seeing Lin Feng so determined, the mother-in-law finally nodded with some relief, but she said indifferently: "Some things can't be done with courage alone. In this troubled world, courage alone is not enough. Only strength can decide everything. Well, you should carefully comprehend the sword meaning of this 'Bi Hai Lian Cheng Sword'. This sword technique is the essence of my martial arts in my life. I will come again tomorrow. You are still young and can afford to waste time, but Sanniang can't wait. I won't guard you outside today, but before I leave, I hope you understand one thing. You are Sanniang's sweetheart, so if you don't want to make Sanniang heartbroken, don't act rashly." After the mother-in-law finished speaking, she left resolutely.

　　The next day, when the mother-in-law came back, Lin Feng was still in a daze in the yard.

　　When the mother-in-law saw this, she frowned slightly and shook her head helplessly. Suddenly, she flicked her fingertips and a stream of energy went straight towards Lin Feng who was in a daze.

　　Hearing the sound of the wind, Lin Feng came to his senses, turned his body, stretched out his arm, and a sword light flew out, directly dispersing the qi energy.

　　The mother-in-law came over, looked at Lin Feng with a gloomy expression, and said with some disappointment: "It seems that you still haven't made any breakthroughs."

　　Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully and said, "Yes, I don't know if it's because my talent is too poor or you are not a good master. I always can't find the feeling of being at ease with this set of swordsmanship, so..."

　　"Really?" Grandma interrupted Lin Feng and said, "So you seem to be doubting my creativity."

　　"It's not suspicion, it's a fact. My mother-in-law's idea is very clever. She has elevated the tangible to an intangible level. This is a breakthrough, but it contains a shocking secret."

　　"What? There is a secret hidden in my swordsmanship? Tell me, what secret is hidden?" There was a hint of surprise on the mother-in-law's face, and her eyes stared straight at Lin Feng, who had a calm expression.

　　"It's better not to, mother-in-law."

　　"Why not, do you look down on me?"

　　Lin Feng sighed and said, "My mother-in-law is a first-class master in swordsmanship, so she should know that even the slightest secret in the profound sword intent is enough to kill someone."

　　The more Lin Feng spoke, the more mysterious it became. A complex expression flashed across Grandma's face. After a moment, Grandma said, "Haha... Not bad, you can see this level. It seems that you have made some progress. Now draw your sword."

　　Seeing that the mother-in-law was pressing him, Lin Feng felt helpless. He shook his head and said, "If you really want me to do it, then you can tell me what my mother-in-law wants to do. I may be able to help you complete it."

　　Lin Feng's words made Granny Jinhua at a loss for a moment, as if he really had the ability to kill her with one strike, so she was even more eager to give it a try, so she said: "Okay, if there is really any secret hidden in my sword intent, then you will take my ashes back to Yanyu and give them to the Princess of Yanyu."

　　"The Princess of Misty Rain?" Lin Feng murmured softly, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, he said resolutely: "Okay, I will definitely help you. Then what should I say to her?"

　　"You don't have to say anything, just tell her that you're the killer."

　　Lin Feng listened and nodded silently, murmuring the name of the deadly mother-in-law in a low voice.

　　"Okay, you can draw your sword now."

　　The mother-in-law's voice was icy cold, as if to freeze everything. As soon as the words fell, an overwhelming force swept towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng felt the undercurrent sweeping towards him. He twisted his wrist and a ray of emerald green light instantly poured out from the lightsaber, causing the undercurrent to fly back in an instant.

　　"What a great move! How come I didn't realize it? It turns out that not only can it boost his own momentum, but he can also use the opponent's momentum to increase his own momentum. It really is a huge secret." The mother-in-law looked at the momentum that was coming back and her face changed a lot. She said happily.

　　"This is not a secret yet. The real secret is yet to come."

　　Lin Feng's voice was extremely calm, and seemed to have become a lot more sophisticated compared to earlier.

　　Lin Feng's words made the mother-in-law even more curious. She looked at the calm Lin Feng, and her sword moves instantly changed, directly performing "Sword Light Alluring the City."

　　The sword light poured out, and the air flow in the whole body surged along with it. The energy that Lin Feng had just created suddenly became silent.

　　At this moment, the sharp sword energy swept towards Lin Feng. Feeling this sword energy, Lin Feng was not panicked, and his body was suspended upside down, like a lone boat in the vast ocean, drifting with the current. Lin Feng just floated up, flicked his wrist, and used a move of "Blue Sea and Sky". The sword light appeared, and the sword energy was born. In an instant, it seemed that all the space was controlled by this sword, and the sword light that was coming straight towards him also disappeared instantly.

　　Upon seeing this, the mother-in-law changed her sword intent again, and with a move of 'traversing the four seas', she instantly flew up into the air, drifting with the surging sword energy. In just a moment of trance, the sword intent controlled by Lin Feng suddenly boiled up, like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, jumping up wildly.

　　All this was already within Lin Feng's expectations, because there is no distinction between the eight styles of the 'Blue Sea and City Sword', and each move has its own unique features. It all depends on how you use it.

　　At this moment, the mother-in-law's sword moves changed again. When "Zongheng Sihai" was just finished, she used the silent killing move "Ten Thousand Horses Silent" in "Bi Hai Lian Cheng Sword". As soon as the sword move was released, all the air currents rushed towards Lin Feng like a galloping wild horse.

　　"Right here."

　　Seeing his mother-in-law perform the "Ten Thousand Horses Silence" technique, Lin Feng couldn't help but get excited, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly in the flash of lightning.

　　In an instant, the sword energy in the sky enveloped Lin Feng, binding his entire body. He was unable to move for a while, and felt a dull pain in his body. The surging sword energy seemed to tear his whole body apart.

　　However, at this moment, a green sword light flew out from Lin Feng's body and went straight towards the mother-in-law. The sword light was so fast that it penetrated the mother-in-law's body in a flash.

　　All the sword energy that was trapping Lin Feng disappeared at once, and Lin Feng's body became free again. However, he stood there in a daze, with no trace of joy of victory on his face. Instead, he felt a lot of guilt.

　　"So that's how it is... So that's how it is..." At this time, the mother-in-law's voice was a little low and hoarse, but also relieved: "I originally thought that 'Wan Ma Qi Silent' and 'Jian Guang Qing Cheng' were the perfect combination, but I never expected it, I really never expected it..."

　　The endless sighs of the mother-in-law made Lin Feng stand there in a daze, at a loss for what to do.

　　Lin Feng's face was gloomy, gloomy and expressionless. Looking at Grandma Jinhua whose face was gradually turning pale, he shook his head slightly and said, "There is no perfect thing in this world. These two moves look too perfect, so I have always felt uncomfortable and felt like something was missing. It was not until a picture flashed through my mind that I understood a truth: the flaws of the most perfect things often exist in their most perfect moments." Lin Feng said as he recalled the picture in his mind, which was the scene of his duel with Ming Hao in the Finnish Imperial City.

　　Minghao's Wailing Sword technique was perfect, but at the same time it was also wide open. His master Liu Jing (Liu Jing was the Sword Saint mentioned by his mother-in-law, not the Sword Saint here, but the Saint King of the Gentleman Country, Lin Feng's real master) had told him this a long time ago, so Lin Feng was able to cleverly break Minghao's Wailing Sword at that time.

　　"There is nothing perfect in the world. It seems that this sentence is always the unchanging truth. You can use this to explain the way of the sword. You are really an amazing martial arts genius. It seems that there is hope for martial arts, hope..." Suddenly, the mother-in-law shook her head slightly and whispered to herself: "God's will, God's will, is this what it means that God is jealous of talented people?"

　　Suddenly, the picture became sparse, and Lin Feng suddenly felt a little tired and couldn't help but move slightly.

　　Lin Feng's consciousness suddenly became clear and the dream completely disappeared, but he felt his eyes seemed to be a little moist.

　　Lin Feng was slightly startled, but he did not reach out to touch the corners of his eyes. He knew that these were indeed tears, so he did not open his eyes in time, but his mood was no longer calm.

　　“Is this just a dream?” Lin Feng asked himself. Now, he has begun to doubt whether he is really “Lin Feng”. If he is really the “Lin Feng” that others say, then why are there so many strange things stored deep in his brain?

　　"This may be my past. Why are these things so familiar and yet so strange?"

　　"Since it is my past, who is this mother-in-law, and who is my mother? It seems that I really should go back. Maybe my father can give me a reasonable explanation." Lin Feng thought about it and suddenly his heart moved slightly. He couldn't help but cheer up and said to himself: "Maybe, the fighting skill of the Blue Sea and Liancheng Sword really exists. Otherwise, how could I have such a deep impression?" Lin Feng thought about it and began to recall everything he had experienced in his dream.

　　The next day, when the princess arrived at Cuiming Palace, it was already noon. However, she came here not only to inspect Lin Feng, but also to meet the young marquis Li Man who had left the country.

　　This time, Princess Ouyang Yu dare not be careless. Now, the seal that blocks Lin Feng's cultivation has been released, so she is unwilling to take unnecessary risks.

　　The eldest princess stood at the entrance of Cuiming Palace, looking at the pavilion in front of her, standing quietly and without saying a word.

　　Suddenly, a man with the speed of a ghost appeared in front of the princess in a flash, bowed and said, "The princess is here."

　　Ouyang Yu nodded and asked, "Is Lin Feng in any condition now?"

　　The man replied, "He has been sleeping like a dead man since yesterday."

　　"Sleeping?" Princess Ouyang Yu's expression changed slightly, as if she couldn't believe it, and asked again: "Is he really sleeping?"

　　The man replied: "It is absolutely true that he was sleeping, and I am sure that he was not only sleeping soundly, but also dreaming."

　　"Haha..." Princess Ouyang Yu suddenly laughed, but her laughter was a little awkward. After laughing, she said with a gloomy face: "Great, you can still sleep so comfortably at this time, what do you think my Yan State is, an inn? Lin Feng, don't be too proud, your good days are about to end, I will let you sleep for two more days."

　　Princess Ouyang Yu seemed to be talking to herself, but also seemed to be speaking to the man, which made the man freeze and not know what to say.

　　…

　　At this time, in the imperial capital of Yan State, Gu Cheng was walking slowly. He was wearing a bamboo hat and looked no different from ordinary people, but his eyes were exceptionally bright, flashing around like lightning under the bamboo hat, looking for clues among the hustle and bustle of traffic.

　　Suddenly, Gu Cheng's eyes fell on a fallen leaf next to the sewer in front of him. He stared at it for two seconds, looking at the place where the tip of the leaf was pointing, and was slightly stunned.

　　After a while, Gu Cheng took out a leaf from his arms. He looked at it and found that the two leaves were of the same variety, and were completely different from the maple leaves in the imperial capital.

　　"This should be the mark you left behind." Gu Cheng thought, put the leaf in his hand back into his arms, and walked in the direction indicated by the tip of the leaf.

　　Every time he walked a distance, Gu Cheng saw similar leaves. After seeing them, Gu Cheng confirmed his thoughts and walked in the marked direction with confidence.

　　Suddenly, Gu Cheng found that there were fewer and fewer people on the road. Gu Cheng couldn't help but slow down his pace and looked forward. He saw that there was no one on the bluestone road ahead, and the road seemed to be still very far away.

　　Gu Cheng looked at the leaves placed on the ground intentionally or unintentionally, pondered for a moment, picked up the leaves on the ground, and continued walking forward.

　　Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from the front. Gu Cheng couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. He flashed and with just a shake, he jumped onto the maple tree beside the bluestone road.

　　Chapter 189: The Princess's Plan

　　In the blink of an eye, a carriage arrived at the foot of the maple tree. Gu Cheng looked down through the branches of the tree, and the carriage suddenly became transparent, so he could just see the eldest princess Ouyang Yu sitting quietly in the carriage.

　　Gu Cheng had never known the eldest princess Ouyang Yu, but when he saw Ouyang Yu, he guessed that this person was the eldest princess.

　　Suddenly, the driver sighed and pulled the reins, and the warhorse neighed softly and stopped.

　　Gu Cheng was slightly surprised when he saw this, because at this time, he had already noticed the coachman driving the horses. According to his intuition, this person must be no simple one. Even the coachman was such an unfathomable master, so he couldn't help but be shocked by the power of the eldest princess.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu's expression slightly changed, and she asked, "Why did you stop?"

　　The driver raised his eyebrows, looked around, and then took a deep breath and said, "Princess, someone has entered the forbidden area."

　　"What?" The princess stood up at once, opened the curtain, poked her head out, looked around, frowned slightly, and asked, "Who is so capable that he could break through the Shura sword energy silently and break into the restricted area?"

　　The driver's breathing gradually became a little rapid, his brows knitted, as if he was deep in thought. After a long while, he said calmly, "There is only one kind of person in this world who can move silently in the Shura sword energy."

　　The eldest princess Ouyang Yu walked out of the carriage. When the coachman saw her, he jumped down from the carriage in a flash and supported Ouyang Yu.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu stopped and looked around, listening to the sound of the wind blowing through the maple forest. She narrowed her eyes slightly for a long time before asking, "Who can treat the Shura sword energy as nothing?"

　　"A spiritual cultivator." The moment the driver said these three words, his hands tightly grasped the long sword at his waist, as if he was worried that the other person was right next to him.

　　"A spiritual practitioner?" Princess Ouyang Yu's expression suddenly changed, and she whispered softly, "Could it be him?"

　　"Him?" The driver turned around and looked directly at Ouyang Yu, asking, "Who is he? Are there still spiritual practitioners in this world? Didn't they become extinct five hundred years ago?"

　　Princess Ouyang Yu exhaled lightly, rolled her eyes, and said, "This is a long story, it's not convenient here, I'll go back and talk about it in detail."

　　The driver said, "Don't worry, Princess. Even if there are people who cultivate their mind in this world, it would be extremely difficult to take Lin Feng away from the heavily guarded Cuiming Palace."

　　Suddenly, Ouyang Yu's eyes lit up, and he immediately walked towards the leaves on the side. Looking at the leaves on the ground, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, he bent down to pick them up, looked at them carefully, turned around and walked straight back the way he came, saying as he walked, "Let's go back."

　　The coachman didn't say anything more and followed the eldest princess straight to Cuiming Palace.

　　After the eldest princess and the other walked for a while, she saw some fallen leaves placed on the side of the road. She picked them up without hesitation and continued walking forward.

　　When Gu Cheng saw this scene, his heart began to beat faster. After he saw the eldest princess and the coachman disappear, he flashed and ran along the returning road.

　　Late at night, in the princess's mansion, the light in the study was still on.

　　The eldest princess sat beside the desk, gazing at the leaves placed on the desk, but her mood was no longer peaceful.

　　A moment later, Pu Sheng came hurriedly. The moment he stepped into the study, the princess quickly hid the leaves in the drawer, stood up, and said, "Hurry and sit down."

　　Pu Sheng bowed, but did not sit down. Instead, he stood and asked, "The princess summoned me so urgently late at night. Is there anything you want to tell me?"

　　Princess Ouyang Yu nodded silently, exhaled lightly, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you think Lin Feng should die?"

　　Pu Sheng didn't understand what the princess meant, and said hurriedly: "Didn't the princess want to kill Lin Feng? Now that Lin Feng has fallen into the princess's hands, why is she hesitating?"

　　The princess exhaled softly and sighed, "It's not easy to kill him. Even if he falls into my hands now, no one can predict whether I can kill him or not."

　　Pu Sheng frowned unconsciously and said, "Is he really as powerful as the princess said? Even if he is a dragon among men, he is now in shallow water. What's more, our Great Yan Kingdom is full of talented people, not just shrimp soldiers and crab generals."

　　The princess sighed and said, "How about this? I will execute him tomorrow. What do you think?"

　　Pu Sheng's expression changed slightly, and he said in confusion, "Aren't you waiting for the princess of Jin?"

　　The princess blew her nose lightly and said, "Wait, but we have to put pressure on her. I think he has already arrived in the imperial capital and is just hiding in the dark. Maybe he already knows what I am thinking, so she thinks that as long as she doesn't show up, I won't kill Lin Feng. Since she is so confident, I will let her know that there is nothing in this world that I dare not do. Even if there is no opponent, I will continue this one-man show." The princess said as she pressed the desk tightly with her hands. The desk instantly made a creaking sound, as if it could not bear it and was about to break.

　　At this time, Pu Sheng said nothing more and stood aside in silence.

　　Suddenly, the princess said, "Tomorrow, behead Lin Feng in Cuiming Palace and spread the news. Behead him at Wumen Gate at the same time and let the world know."

　　Pu Sheng looked up at Ouyang Yu and asked, "Is the Meridian Gate an illusion?"

　　The princess nodded and said, "That's right. If Lin Feng lives one more day, I won't be able to sleep one more day. Last year, he turned the imperial capital upside down by himself. If he continues to live, I'm afraid I won't be able to realize my dream in this lifetime. Tomorrow's Meridian Gate is an illusion. This princess will find a substitute for Lin Feng. The one in Cuiming Palace is the real one."

　　Pu Sheng bowed and said, "I understand. I will prepare now. The seniors in the Hall of Fame are still angry about what happened a year ago. They all want to eat Lin Feng's flesh and dig out Lin Feng's heart."

　　The princess breathed a sigh of relief, waved her hand, and said, "To ensure everything is safe, this is a good idea. The people from the Hall of Fame and Shura Field don't believe that they can't kill Lin Feng. You should step down."

　　Not long after Pu Sheng left, Situ Jingnan hurried over.

　　Situ Jingnan looked at the gloomy eldest princess, frowning unconsciously, and asked, "The princess summoned Situ Jingnan late at night, is there something big going on?"

　　The princess looked at Situ Jingnan, her eyes rolling back and forth several times before she said, "I want to send Lin Feng off tomorrow, what do you think?"

　　"Tomorrow?" Situ Jingnan looked at the princess in confusion and asked, "Isn't the princess still waiting for Princess Meihua?"

　　The princess shook her head and said, "I can't wait. I'm already regretting not killing Lin Feng with one sword."

　　"I..." Situ Jingnan groaned softly and said, "Since the princess has arranged everything, what should I do?"

　　"I need the help of your Situ family. Although we have the help of people from Shura Field, Lin Feng is not an ordinary person. Therefore, I would like to borrow three thousand cavalry from your Situ family to guard the execution ground."

　　"The Situ family is a noble family of the Yan State. As long as the princess gives the order, let alone 3,000 cavalrymen, even if it is 300,000, I, Situ Jingnan, will help the leader to mobilize them. But, may I ask, princess, where are you going to execute Lin Feng?"

　　"Meridian Gate."

　　"Wu Men? Why not just execute him in secret? If he is beheaded at Wu Men, isn't the princess afraid that someone will come to rob the execution ground? After all, Lin Feng is a disciple of Yuhua Immortal Sect. Once he offends the immortal might, I'm afraid..." Situ Jingnan didn't say anything else, because he knew that even if he didn't say the rest, the princess would know.

　　Princess Luo pondered for a moment and said, "I am indeed very scared, but I have no choice. A year ago, Lin Feng turned the imperial capital upside down. Many countries have begun to covet our Yan territory, thinking that our Yan is now deserted. A little-known boy has caused chaos in the imperial capital. Therefore, if we cannot behead him at the Meridian Gate as a warning to the public, I am afraid that our Yan prestige will be destroyed. Therefore, tomorrow is of vital importance. It is related to whether our Yan can shock the national prestige and become famous in the Xuanhuang World. Therefore, we must not make any mistakes."

　　Situ Jingnan clasped his fists and said, "Got it, Princess. I'll go mobilize the troops right away."

　　The princess closed her eyes slightly and said, "Okay, thank you for your hard work. Please leave now. I haven't slept for the past two days. I'm really sleepy. Let me take a nap."

　　After Situ Jingnan left, it was already three o'clock in the morning. The princess looked through the sandpaper on the window and saw Situ Jingnan completely disappear. She returned to the desk and sat down with a faint smile on her face. She picked up the leaves in the drawer and said to herself lightly: "Iron birch trees are abundant in Xiangcheng. Only the two of you have been to Xiangcheng. Who is secretly colluding with the enemy? We will know tomorrow."

　　Chapter 190: Beheading at Meridian Gate

　　As soon as the day broke, some figures began to move in the square of the Meridian Gate. Situ Jingnan dispatched troops overnight. At this time, three thousand cavalrymen surrounded the Meridian Gate tightly. With the help of those masters hiding in the dark, the entire Meridian Gate could be said to be impregnable, ensuring that those who came to rob the execution ground could not leave.

　　Gradually, more and more people gathered to watch, and notices were posted at various intersections. So, before noon, the Meridian Gate was already packed with people .

　　At this time, outside the imperial capital, Han Yutong was staring at the royal notice in a daze, her face as pale as paper, her hands tightly clutching the corners of her clothes.

　　Suddenly, Han Yutong turned and went into the city, heading straight for the crowded places, because she was not familiar with the imperial capital of Yan State, but the crowded places should be in the direction of the Meridian Gate.

　　Of course, Han Yutong was not the only one who entered the imperial capital today. Tang Pang, Xiaohong, Yan Feifei and others also entered the city on this day. However, they were not together, and at this time, they did not know that others had also come here.

　　At noon, the sun was scorching in the sky. The June sun was scorching the entire imperial capital. In the maple forest between Cuiming Palace and Wumen, there was a small pavilion. Outside the pavilion stood several men in blue. These people were top-notch masters in Shura Field. In the pavilion, the eldest princess was sipping chrysanthemum tea.

　　The eldest princess looked very calm, but her heart was not at peace at all. She kept drinking tea, as if the tea could make her calm, but it was only an appearance.

　　No matter which mysterious cultivator appears there, it will be a blow to him. If Gu Cheng appears in Cuiming Palace, then Pu Sheng, whom he has always trusted and relied on the most... The princess certainly does not want this to happen, but if Gu Cheng goes straight to the Meridian Gate, the plan will succeed. However, he will face the rebellion of Situ Jingnan, which will be a big blow to the State of Yan.

　　Therefore, no matter what the outcome is, it is a blow to the eldest princess. So now, no matter how thick her makeup is, it is difficult to conceal the dark circles under her eyes.

　　The eldest princess picked up the teacup and drank the chrysanthemum tea sip after sip. No one standing next to her dared to speak.

　　Suddenly, the eldest princess stood up and said resolutely, "Go back to the palace." Then she rushed straight to the Meridian Gate.

　　At this time, the Meridian Gate was already packed with people and the sun was shining brightly. Although the weather was very hot, it did not stop everyone from coming to watch the excitement.

　　The Meridian Gate of Yan State was very large and could accommodate tens of thousands of people. However, at this moment, a large open space in the square was empty. This area was blocked by three thousand cavalrymen. For ordinary people, it was as difficult as climbing to the sky to take a step forward.

　　In the middle of the square of the Meridian Gate, there is a high platform, on which are placed various kinds of swords. The swords are as sharp as snow, and flash dazzling golden light in the sun.

　　Next to the big knife was a bearded man. He was tall and burly, with a big belly, and it looked like oil was dripping from his neck. One could tell at a glance that he was an executioner. The number of people beheaded by him was probably more than the number of pigs killed by butchers.

　　Han Yutong was squeezed in the crowd, her eyes always on the executioner on the high platform in the center, and she would glance at the knife beside the executioner from time to time.

　　Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the crowd, and at the same time, the crowd at the east gate dispersed to both sides. Seeing this, Han Yutong's heart suddenly beat violently.

　　While being escorted by the crowd, a man who looked exactly like Lin Feng walked towards the platform with a stern and unwilling look on his face.

　　When Han Yutong saw this, her heart trembled slightly, and she tightly grasped the magic pen in her hand.

　　The man had iron chains tied to his body. He dragged the heavy chains and walked towards the platform step by step.

　　When the man was taken to the center of the platform, everyone suddenly burst into an uproar, with a continuous sound of "Oh!", as if all the waiting had finally come to an end, full of excitement.

　　The man came in front of the executioner and looked at the executioner. The executioner couldn't help but stagger back slightly. The executioner, who had killed people like crazy, was actually afraid of the man's eyes.

　　The man escorting Lin Feng behind him saw this and kicked the man's ankle. The man dodged and knelt down at once, with his head pressed on the stone table.

　　The executioner probably just realized that the man was tied up, and his courage suddenly grew. He picked up the wine that he had prepared long ago, drank it, then took a sharp steel knife from the knife rack, sprayed out a mouthful of strong liquor, and a sad and beautiful rainbow appeared under the reflection of the knife light.

　　At this moment, Han Yutong couldn't help but feel heartbroken when she saw this. She clenched the magic pen tightly, ready to strike.

　　Suddenly, the crowd at the east gate dispersed, everyone fell silent, and even the executioner's knife froze in mid-air.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu walked slowly amidst dozens of masters in the Shura Field. Her calm demeanor fully displayed the princess's noble aura, and she smiled at everyone from time to time.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu walked onto the platform, looked at Lin Feng who was pressed on the stone table, snorted coldly, and said lightly: "You can't escape from the palm of my hand after all."

　　The man at the desk snorted coldly without saying a word, but his eyes were fixed on the eldest princess Ouyang Yu.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu suddenly looked away from the man's eyes and looked towards the crowd of onlookers.

　　Seeing Ouyang Yu's wandering gaze, everyone suddenly became quiet. In the square of tens of thousands of people, the only sounds were the cool breeze and the rapid breathing.

　　After a moment, Ouyang Yu suddenly said, "Everyone, I believe you all still remember that a year ago, Mu Feng turned our imperial capital upside down. At that time, all the princes and dynasties in the world laughed at our Yan State for having no one, which made our Yan State suffer shame until now. Today, Mu Feng fell into the hands of our Yan State again. What do you think? Should this man die?"

　　As soon as Ouyang Yu finished speaking, everyone responded and shouted loudly: "Kill, kill, kill him, kill Mu Feng, and protect the country's prestige."

　　"Kill Mu Feng, protect the country's prestige..."

　　…

　　More and more people responded, and the sound was so loud that it almost overturned the entire square.

　　When the eldest princess Ouyang Yu saw this, she smiled tiredly and said, "Today, I, Ouyang Yu, will give an explanation to the elders and fellow villagers. I will kill Mu Feng here to thank the world."

　　"good……"

　　"good……"

　　"Kill Mu Feng, maintain the country's prestige, and thank the world..."

　　…

　　Ouyang Yu listened to the crowd's cheers, and amid the loud shouts, he slowly raised his arm and uttered a word: "Kill."

　　"slow……"

　　At this moment, a cold shout came from outside the east gate. The shout was earth-shaking and raised a cloud of dust in the square. Everyone was shocked and turned to look towards the direction of the east gate where the sound came from.

　　In the eyes of the crowd, as long as Ouyang Qian had a cold face, held high the royal token, and hurried to the center of the square, she said as she walked: "Lin Feng is the princess's consort, who dares to touch him?"

　　Chapter 191: The Execution Ground

　　After hearing Ouyang Qian's words, everyone froze for a moment, but after a moment, there was another uproar.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu looked at Ouyang Qian, who was coming in anger, and put her hands behind her back and clasped them tightly. She said coldly without changing her expression, "Where did this wild girl come from? How dare she pretend to be my royal princess? She is really lawless. Catch her for me."

　　The words of the eldest princess Ouyang Yu stunned everyone. Even the youngest princess Ouyang Qian froze. She stopped walking in this moment, staring at the eldest princess with her eyes wide open as if they were about to burst out.

　　At this moment, everyone's eyes were focused on the eldest princess and the little princess, and their attention was shifting back and forth for a while.

　　Seeing that the guards did not move, the princess raised her voice and shouted angrily, "Capture this wild man pretending to be my sister."

　　Just as the princess finished her words, a silver spear swung across the square and headed straight towards Ouyang Qian.

　　Ouyang Qian also seemed shocked by the eldest princess' words. She probably never thought that her sister could actually tell so many people that she was not her sister and was a savage, so she forgot to refute for a moment.

　　When Ouyang Qian reacted, several spears were pointed at her chest. She could not help but roared: "How dare you touch this princess? Do you still have the law?"

　　After all, Ouyang Qian was a master of the Yuhua Sect's supernatural powers, and although this roar looked like an ordinary loud curse, it was full of her supernatural powers. Therefore, with this roar, the spear heads facing her shook instantly, and then several people in front staggered back several steps. Ouyang Qian took advantage of the situation and swung her sword, and several spear heads broke off at once and fell to the ground with a clanging sound.

　　When the guards saw this, another wave of people rushed forward.

　　Ouyang Qian roared again, saying, "Everyone, step back, are you rebelling? Does the Great Yan Kingdom still have laws?"

　　"Royal law?" Seeing that the guards seemed to be intimidated by the youngest princess, Ouyang Qian, the eldest princess snorted coldly and said, "You also know that this is in Yan State. In Yan State, I have the final say. Tell me, how did you get the royal token of Yan State, and why did you pretend to be my sister? What is your intention? If you can explain it, maybe I can spare your life."

　　Ouyang Qian suddenly turned from anger to laughter, and then said, "Sister, stop pretending. It's fine that these people don't know me, but I'm really disappointed that even you said such things."

　　Ouyang Yan burst out laughing and said, "What a joke! Can't I even recognize my own sister? Perhaps you don't know that my sister is an inner disciple of the high and mighty Yuhua Immortal Sect. How could she be as embarrassed as you? If you don't explain clearly, this princess will definitely torture you to death." The eldest princess said as her eyes wandered among the crowd, then raised her head to look at the scorching sun in the sky and said, "The time has come. Kill, take down this lunatic."

　　The eldest princess was doing two things at the same time, beheading the man on one hand and ordering the guards to capture the little princess on the other. For a moment, the little princess felt overwhelmed.

　　The little princess shouted angrily: "If you must kill Lin Feng, then you can kill me too."

　　The eldest princess turned her head and no longer looked at the little princess, but her eyes wandered among the crowd, as if she was looking for something.

　　The executioner's knife was slowly raised, flashing dazzling rays of light in the sunlight.

　　Han Yutong secretly circulated her true energy, but the crowd around her slightly shifted to the side at this moment.

　　At this time, the people on the little princess' side were already fighting in a group. Although these guards were the elite cavalry of the Situ family, the little princess was a master of magical powers from the Yuhua Immortal Sect. Although she was nothing, she was still slightly better than ordinary soldiers in the world.

　　Here, the executioner's knife was raised to its limit, and with a shout of "Hi...", he swung the knife down.

　　Everyone fell silent at this moment, as if they were cheering for the bloody head that would fall to the ground next.

　　At this moment, Han Yutong's body flew up like lightning, and with a wave of the magic pen, a scorching flame went straight towards the executioner.

　　The princess was waiting for this moment. The plan to execute Lin Feng at the Meridian Gate was just a cover. The real purpose was to lure out those who wanted to rescue Lin Feng. So when she saw Han Yutong leap up, she shouted, "Catch her."

　　A Shura swordsman beside him leaped up and swung his sword. A beam of sword light hit the scorching energy directly, dispersing it in an instant.

　　And at this moment, a whooshing sound was heard on the ground. When the eldest princess and everyone else reacted, the executioner holding the knife shook his body, staggered and fell on the platform. The knife fell on his body and his head fell silently.

　　ah……

　　Everyone exclaimed, their eyes wide open, all focused on the center of the square.

　　The eldest princess's brows twitched slightly, and her eyes wandered around, searching for where the arrow had come from.

　　Suddenly, another Shura swordsman beside the eldest princess kicked hard with his feet, and the bluestone slabs on the ground suddenly flew up and went straight towards the north gate.

　　The arrow just now was shot by Yan Feifei. Seeing the stones in the sky flying towards him, he bent his bow again like a full moon, loosened his fingers, and another arrow flew out, shuttling through the flying bluestone slabs.

　　As soon as the arrow was shot, the whole earth shook and the rocks seemed to be stagnant in the fluctuating air.

　　ah……

　　The Shura Swordsman groaned softly, his body swayed, and he staggered and fell.

　　"Little Four."

　　Another Shura swordsman standing by couldn't help but exclaim when he saw this, and swung his sword, and all the flying rocks in the sky turned into fragments and fell down.

　　At the moment when the flying stone fell to the ground, Yan Feifei flew into the air, bent the bow and drew the arrow again, but this arrow was aimed directly at the eldest princess Ouyang Yu.

　　"This is Hou Yi's magic bow, protect the princess."

　　When the warriors in the Shura Field saw Yan Feifei draw the divine bow, many of them changed their expressions instantly and they all rushed towards the eldest princess.

　　The arrow flew like a rainbow, and the entire space suddenly twisted.

　　The man looked at the flying arrow and swung his palm. A stream of energy rushed towards the arrow, and the arrow instantly solidified in the air.

　　Yan Feifei was slightly startled and bent the bow and drew the arrow again. However, at that moment, the arrow exploded, turned into a cloud of powder and flew straight towards her.

　　Yan Feifei suddenly panicked, gave up the second arrow, flipped in the air, and flashed towards the central platform.

　　At this time, the crowd of onlookers dispersed, and only Situ Jingnan's three thousand cavalry, the eldest princess and the little princess, and dozens of Shura swordsmen in the Shura field were present.

　　Of course, there were two people in the corner, one was Tang Pang and the other was Xiao Hong, and they were standing opposite each other at this time.

　　Just now, the Shura Swordsman and Han Yutong were fighting each other. Although the Shura sword technique was very elusive, Han Yutong had a magic pen, so the two fought each other for dozens of rounds and were evenly matched.

　　Xiaohong looked at Tang Pang opposite her and felt excited. The two looked at each other, nodded silently, and then they both ran straight to the center of the square at the same time.

　　Both of them were very fast and in a flash they jumped over the cavalry that surrounded the entire square.

　　Fat Tang looked at the man tied to the central table and shouted, "Master Feng, I'm here to save you." As he spoke, the meteor hammer flew up and smashed towards the guards who were rushing over.

　　Fatty Tang's meteor hammer caused sand and rocks to fly all over the square. Before the guards could reach him, they were overwhelmed by the momentum and dared not get close.

　　A man saw this and stepped forward, sword flashing, sword energy heading straight for Tang Pang.

　　Seeing this, Fat Tang activated his magical powers and the energy of the air surged back, instantly defeating all the sword energy. At the same time, he took a step forward and approached the central square.

　　"If you want to kill Young Master Feng, you'll have to get past your Fatty first." Fatty Tang roared as he moved, and the meteor hammer did not fall. The whistling wind sounded like it came from hell. Many of the guards who approached had their armors dropped off, and some were even covered in blood.

　　Xiaohong's movements were as fast as lightning, with her two swords flying. Although the Yuexiu double swords were not as powerful as Tang Pang's meteor hammer, they were more agile. Before those who wanted to stop her could even see Xiaohong's figure, Xiaohong had already rushed over.

　　Xiaohong came to Yan Feifei's side, blocked a sword for Yan Feifei, and also counterattacked the opponent with a sword.

　　Yan Feifei saw this and said excitedly: "Sister Hong, you are here."

　　Han Yutong had come to the side of the two people at this time. Looking at the man not far ahead, tears suddenly surged in her eyes and she said, "Sister Hong, we must save Master Feng."

　　Fatty Tang rushed forward and said, "Mr. Feng has done me a favor. Even if I shed my last drop of blood, I will take Mr. Feng away with me."

　　"Count me in. It was me who harmed Young Master Feng. If I can't rescue him today, I won't have the face to go back to Yuhuamen." At this moment, Ouyang Qian finally broke through the blockade of the crowd and came to Xiaohong and the others.

　　At this time, the five people stood back to back, approaching the man in the middle step by step.

　　The eldest princess is still hiding her strength. Her purpose is to wait for the appearance of the princess of Jin. However, she still hasn't seen Princess Meihua of Jin. She can't help but get anxious. Seeing that the five people at this moment are determined to take Lin Feng away, she is furious and says, "Give up on this idea. Today, no one can leave alive."

　　Ouyang Qian's eyes were already red. She glared at the princess and said, "Ouyang Yu, don't be too proud. If you have the guts, just kill me today. I'm afraid that even my father and mother can't control you with your current tyranny. So my identity as a little princess won't protect you at all. Just come over here. I, Ouyang Qian, will take it all."

　　The eldest princess's face showed a ferocious look. She knocked her teeth lightly, looked straight at Ouyang Qian, and said, "Are you really going to be so hard on me? Do you know who I am doing all this for? I am doing this for our Yan State."

　　Ouyang Qian shook her head slightly and said, "No, you are not doing this for the State of Yan, you are doing this for your own desires. May I ask who these people are? The Shura Field Swordsman from the Three Caves of the Demon Sect is colluding with the Demon Sect. Haven't you considered the consequences? You are not thinking about the State of Yan, you are harming it. You are willing to destroy the future of the entire State of Yan for your own desires. Ouyang Yu, you are crazy, completely crazy. You are a lunatic who only wants to cause chaos in the world."

　　The guards suddenly began to move. Ouyang Yu raised his arm and said, "Don't hurt the little princess." The guards suddenly became quiet.

　　Seeing this, Ouyang Qian sneered: "Haha... you finally admit it now, but it's a pity, I really don't dare to have a sister like you, but since you said that I am still the little princess of Yan State, okay, let me take Lin Feng away, I promise that he will never make things difficult for you, the eldest princess, in the future."

　　Ouyang Yu took a deep breath, was silent for a while, and suddenly asked: "Qian'er, let me ask you, are you in love with him?"

　　Ouyang Qian looked back at the man tied to the table and said, "If you want to hear the truth, well, I'll tell you, yes, I do like him. Can you accept my answer?"

　　"Okay, it's rare that my sister likes someone, you take him away." Ouyang Yu said, suddenly turning around and whispered to the person beside her: "Go and check it out, I always feel uneasy, has something happened in Cuiming Palace? The overall situation here has been decided." Ouyang Yu frowned as she spoke. She still couldn't figure out Lin Feng. Even if the people from Shura Field and the Hall of Fame joined forces, she was still not sure whether they could kill Lin Feng. What made her even more uneasy was that the mysterious cultivator had not appeared until now.

　　Chapter 192: Ten Thousand Words

　　[Because I had to work overtime at the company today, the originally agreed 10,000-word update has been reduced a bit. I’m really sorry]

　　Today, it was not only the Meridian Gate that was horribly bustling, but the Cuiming Palace was like purgatory.

　　At dawn, Lin Feng walked out of the space created by Emperor Ao Feng. At this time, he was sure that the eight styles of "Blue Sea and City Sword" did exist in this world, and after a night of thinking, he had mastered 80% of it.

　　Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes, sat up, and looked around.

　　At this time, perhaps because the temperature in the morning was too low or what, Lin Feng couldn't help but shiver. He slowly stood up and walked forward.

　　"Two days have passed, Princess. What tricks are you trying to play? Princess Meihua must have not shown up yet."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and let out a light breath, quietly looking at the east which was beginning to turn white.

　　Suddenly, a few shadows flashed past Lin Feng's eyes. Lin Feng couldn't help but frowned and thought to himself, "It's only been two days, the princess can't wait to take action, right? Well, in the past year, I also want to see if your efforts are worth it."

　　Just as Lin Feng was thinking, several figures flashed and came to the attic. These people landed behind Lin Feng silently, like ghosts.

　　Although these people were extremely fast, Lin Feng did not look back when the air moved. He knew that these people had already reached the attic. He did not look back, but continued to stare quietly at the increasingly bright eastern sky.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng said calmly: "It seems that the princess wants to send me off today."

　　The men behind him were slightly stunned for a moment, and suddenly, one of them laughed faintly, and then said, "The man who makes the princess restless for one more day if he lives one more day is indeed extraordinary. With such a keen sense, if I let you leave Yan State alive today, I am afraid that no one will be able to do anything to you in the future."

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "Actually, you can't do anything to me now." Lin Feng turned around and looked straight at the few people.

　　There are seven people standing here. These seven are all top masters in the Shura Field. Like Lin Feng, they are all warriors and they also practice swordsmanship.

　　The seven people looked at Lin Feng, sneered with some disdain, and said: "You are really brilliant when given some sunshine. Considering that you are also a swordsman, go and pick a sword." A man said, pointing to the weapon rack on the side.

　　Lin Feng didn't want to argue with the man. He looked in the direction of the man's finger, his eyes wandering, finally landing on an ancient sword.

　　Lin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the air. The sword on the weapon rack shook, and then it flew towards Lin Feng with a whoosh and fell into Lin Feng's hand. Lin Feng held the hilt of the sword and shook it lightly. In an instant, a ray of sword light flew out from the blade. The air around him also boiled up, swirling around Lin Feng and turning into a stream of sword energy.

　　At this time, Lin Feng had already unleashed the sword power of Bi Hai Lian Cheng Sword, so it looked like he was just swinging the sword normally, but the sword intent suddenly became stronger, as if all the airflow that could flow was being used for it.

　　The sword energy was spinning around Lin Feng, as if protecting its master, but also as if waiting for an opportunity to strike.

　　Of course, the seven people facing Lin Feng were not ordinary people. The fact that the princess handed Lin Feng over to them showed that the strength of these seven people was definitely not as good as the ten people including Yan Qing who subdued Lin Feng in the border town that day. Therefore, when Lin Feng used the sword to rise Canglan, they all looked at each other at the same time.

　　Suddenly, seven long swords flew out like meteors across the sky at night, and attacked Lin Feng like lightning at an already short distance.

　　Lin Feng tapped his feet lightly, and his body instantly flew backwards, keeping a distance from the seven long swords.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a faint pain behind him. He was startled and secretly horrified, but he finally understood why Princess Ouyang Yu dared to remove her seal that day. This was because the building looked open and empty, but to Lin Feng, it was like an iron wall, because it was surrounded by magic arrays. Anyone who wanted to break out by force would be smashed to pieces before they even get close to the critical line.

　　The stabbing pain woke Lin Feng up. He stopped immediately and flicked his wrist. A sword flower bloomed on his sword and struck the seven long swords in seven directions.

　　In a flash, followed by seven clanging sounds, Lin Feng exchanged a move with each of the seven men. With such a speed, even ghosts and gods might not be able to keep up. So when the seven men stepped forward like lightning and grasped their swords, their arms couldn't help but tremble slightly. However, no one stopped. Instead, the sword light became stronger, as if to tear Lin Feng apart.

　　The stinging pain on Lin Feng's back was getting more and more intense. He didn't dare to stay any longer. Under the sharp attack of the seven men, he did not retreat but advanced instead. At the same time, he displayed his Fengshengqi skill. The sword momentum of the seven men disappeared, and Lin Feng took advantage of the moment when the seven men had not yet changed their sword momentum to step forward. The strange but majestic Bi Hai Lian Cheng Sword forced the seven men back two steps.

　　Lin Feng's fighting style obviously caught the seven people by surprise. It looked like he was fighting for his life.

　　Yes, Lin Feng was fighting desperately, but he was not fighting for his own life, but for the lives of seven people. If he wanted to survive, he had to kill the seven people to have a chance. Because of his understanding of Ouyang Yu, the princess would never send only these seven people to kill him. There would be more powerful masters waiting for him later. Therefore, if he couldn't even kill these seven people, then he would have no choice but to die.

　　At this moment, no one wanted to survive more than Lin Feng, so in order to survive, he would not hesitate to kill the seven people as long as he was given the chance.

　　The seven people have begun to realize the weirdness of Lin Feng's sword power. It is different from ordinary swords. Not only is it highly offensive, but its defense can also be said to be impeccable. The sword intent of one person can be compared with the sword formation of a team of people. What shocked the seven of them even more is that Lin Feng can not only attack and defend, but also use the energy of the seven of them as Lin Feng's power. He will become stronger when facing a strong opponent and weaker when facing a weak opponent. This is the realm that many practitioners have always wanted to pursue.

　　Lin Feng's fighting skills can be said to be almost divine, because it is difficult for such a person to get close to him, let alone kill him.

　　At this time, although Lin Feng had only exchanged a few moves with the seven people, they all knew the taste of it. To outsiders, it was just a sword fight, but the seven people in the game were secretly sweating for themselves and were shocked by Lin Feng's strength. They even suspected that Lin Feng must have deliberately let Yan Qing and others subdue him that day.

　　As the saying goes, you don't know until you compare. This comparison immediately widened the gap. Although they all considered themselves to be first-rate masters in the Shura Field, when faced with Lin Feng's strange swordsmanship, the seven of them felt as if they were facing an unshakable god.

　　In the hall, the eight people exchanged several moves again, but because everyone was very cautious, no one gained any advantage. However, they did become more clear about the opponent's strength and the route of their moves.

　　In the distance outside the attic, there were dozens of people hiding. These people were not the same as the seven people in the Shura Field. They were the guests kept by the Princess of Yan State and were all masters in the Hall of Fame. Some of these people had seen Lin Feng's methods, but that was a year ago, and some were independent cultivators who had been summoned by the Princess's Square Hero Post in the past year. These people did not know Lin Feng, so they were all on edge and wanted to see this young man who was described as so miraculous by the Princess.

　　At this moment, the entire attic began to distort in the eyes of those hidden masters of the Hall of Fame, with sword energy running rampant, and occasionally a few tiles could not withstand the ravages of the sword energy and fell down.

　　Seeing this scene, a young man asked the old man beside him: "Senior, do you think these seven people in Shura Field can really kill Lin Feng?"

　　The old man looked solemn, but his eyes were fixed on the twisted attic. He pondered for a long time before saying, "I think it's difficult."

　　"Should we rush over and help now?"

　　The old man shook his head slightly and said, "No, the people in Shura Field are arrogant and self-righteous with their sword skills. Today we will just watch the show. It would be best if they fight to the point of both sides being injured."

　　"Oh..." The young man murmured and stopped talking. He watched the changes in the attic quietly like the onlookers.

　　It was almost noon and the sun was shining brightly outside, but it was still dark and gloomy in Cuiming Palace. At this moment, the air flow in the hall of the attic was like the surging sea and river. The seven people in Shura Field seemed to be trapped in the sea and river, floating up and down in the surging waves.

　　Lin Feng had already used "Blue Sea and Sky". The seven people suddenly lost their balance and quickly dodged backwards in the surging sword energy, putting some distance between themselves and Lin Feng.

　　Just as these seven people withdrew, seven long swords flew out again, but this time, they did not come directly towards Lin Feng, but went straight to the ceiling.

　　Lin Feng saw this and knew that these seven people were performing a sword formation. He quickly changed his sword moves and performed the "Ten Thousand Horses Silent" technique. In an instant, sword energy surged back, and the air current that was just churning suddenly calmed down. At the same time, the seven swords solidified in the air at this moment.

　　When the seven people saw this, they were horrified. When they wanted to take back their swords, they found that the swords no longer obeyed their commands, and it seemed that there was some force restraining the seven swords.

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　Just when Lin Feng was excited and thought that victory was in his grasp, the seven swords exploded at once. The fragments did not fall, but instead spun in the air, forming a circle above Lin Feng's head. At the same time, they emitted golden rays of light, shining directly towards Lin Feng.

　　This sudden change was beyond Lin Feng's expectations. He had never thought that the seven people would have the courage to complete the sword formation even at the cost of destroying their own magic swords.

　　The changes in the seven people showed that they clearly wanted to kill Lin Feng. Now it was a do-or-die battle.

　　The golden light sprinkled on Lin Feng, and Lin Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. In just a moment, blood-red marks appeared on his clothes, and several parts of his body were torn by the golden light.

　　However, although Lin Feng was shocked, he remained calm and summoned the sword spirit at the critical moment. A layer of green light instantly appeared on his body. However, when the golden light fell on the green light, it also made the green light become somewhat distorted, and his body still felt various tearing pains.

　　At this moment, the seven people also showed distorted expressions on their faces. They poured all their true energy into the fragments, so for every extra second that Lin Feng could hold on, the seven people's cultivation would be consumed a lot.

　　The fragments above Lin Feng's head were spinning faster and faster, and suddenly, several pieces flew straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng felt that the entire space seemed to be torn apart by these flying fragments. He was slightly angry and used the "Ten Thousand Horses Silent" technique again. This time, he mobilized all the skills he could mobilize in his body. In an instant, all the surging air suddenly became quiet, and even the rotating fragments stopped. The fragments that were flying straight towards him stayed beside him.

　　All seven people were shocked at this moment, because this was their last battle. This attack could be said to have exhausted all their life's cultivation. The outcome would be either success or death.

　　However, they had never imagined that Lin Feng's cultivation could be so unfathomable.

　　Lin Feng used the moment when all the horses were silent, and then used the sword light alluring the city. A ray of sword light poured out from the sword, and the whole hall suddenly became quiet, as peaceful as purgatory.

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　A series of light sounds rang out in the silent hall, and the fragments fell down, forming a circle beside Lin Feng.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　The seven of them coughed in succession, with extremely unwilling looks in their eyes, staring straight at Lin Feng who was standing quietly.

　　After a moment, Lin Feng exhaled lightly. Although this battle was won in a strange way and by luck, he still won overall. So he threw away all the thrills just now. Looking at the seven people who were already exhausted, he said lightly: "What benefits did the princess give you to make you work so hard for her? Is it worth it?"

　　At this time, Lin Feng didn't know that the seven people's meridians were all damaged and no one had the strength to answer his questions. Being able to hold on and not die on the spot was already the limit, so after a moment, the seven people bled violently, their bodies bent, and they slowly fell down.

　　Looking at the seven corpses on the ground, Lin Feng shook his head in boredom and said to himself: "I told you that you can't do anything to me now."

　　Lin Feng turned around and prepared to walk down to the attic, but after taking just two steps, he felt the entire attic shaking. The sky outside also became much darker at this moment. He couldn't help but be startled, and quickly used the Shenxu Flying Step, and flashed out like a ghost.

　　However, before Lin Feng walked out of the attic, the entire attic began to collapse. What was even more terrible was that at the moment the attic collapsed, all kinds of energy rushed towards him, so Lin Feng abruptly stopped moving forward.

　　The beam collapsed, rocks fell, and thousands of arrows flew. Every arrow was heading straight towards Lin Feng. Moreover, these arrows were not shot by ordinary archers. Every arrow had the power to devastate, and flew straight towards Lin Feng with wind and rain.

　　Lin Feng kicked the ground, and the earth instantly became like thousands of horses galloping. His body was instantly covered with a layer of green light, and he swooped straight up.

　　The collapsing attic was blown apart by Lin Feng's attack, with tiles flying everywhere. As it collapsed, a rumbling sound was heard.

　　The moment Lin Feng broke through the roof, a green light shone from his body, and he looked like a god under the dark sky. However, the people around him did not respect the gods, so when they saw Lin Feng breaking through the attic, another round of arrows and crossbows were fired at Lin Feng who was in the air.

　　Lin Feng stopped in the air, looking at the arrows that were sweeping towards him like wind and rain, and he used the "Ten Thousand Horses Silent" technique. In an instant, all the arrows slowed down in the solidified air, and when they came to Lin Feng, they had completely stopped. Finally, as Lin Feng's energy disappeared, they all fell down.

　　Lin Feng flashed again and landed safely on the ground. When the green light on his body faded, he looked a little embarrassed.

　　Lin Feng tidied up his messy hair, brushed off the dirt on his body, looked back at the ruins behind him, and shouted to the surroundings: "Come together, I want to see how much the princess paid to kill me, Lin Feng."

　　As Lin Feng finished speaking, the surrounding flower beds began to shake. Lin Feng heard the sound and his eyes wandered around. Suddenly, when Lin Feng saw what was going on, he couldn't help but exclaimed inwardly.

　　When the flower beds were overturned, hundreds of deep white bones were revealed. However, these bones seemed to have life. They were holding weapons of various colors and staggering towards Lin Feng.

　　"What is this?" After a long while, Lin Feng finally came to his senses. Looking at those murderous skeletons, he couldn't help but sweat. He thought to himself, "No wonder this Cuiming Palace is so cold. Even in June, there is no sunlight here. It turns out that this is a place with piles of bones. The yin energy has long suppressed the yang energy. My God, how many people have died here?"

　　Just as Lin Feng was thinking, a man's figure slowly appeared in the distance. This man was Pu Sheng.

　　Pu Sheng's face was cold and expressionless. He seemed to see Lin Feng's surprise and said calmly, "Do you know what this place is called? Cuiming Palace, in other words, it is also called the Palace of Accidents. You must be very surprised and curious about why these people buried under the flower garden would work for the State of Yan. They should hate the State of Yan, right?"

　　Lin Feng looked at Pu Sheng from head to toe, then laughed for a while and said, "You can tell what's in my heart. It seems that you are indeed not simple. But it doesn't matter. Let alone a dead person, even if it's a living person, if I, Lin Feng, want to leave, no one can stop me. Do you believe it?"

　　Pu Sheng also showed a faint smile on his face and shook his head slightly. After laughing, he became more serious and said, "Perhaps, you have this ability in front of living people, but if you knew that these people were once influential figures, I think you would definitely not think so."

　　Lin Feng didn't take it seriously. He laughed and said, "A hero doesn't talk about his past achievements. No matter how powerful a character is, he is now dead. Even if his spirit is immortal, so what? Even if the gods and Buddhas are here, if I, Lin Feng, want to kill the gods, no one can stop me."

　　Pu Sheng shook his head slightly and said, "You are too conceited."

　　"What if I'm included?"

　　At this moment, a faint voice was heard. Pu Sheng was slightly startled and turned around quickly. He saw a man in the distance swaying several times and then coming in front of him. This kind of body movement can be called a magical skill.

　　"Is that you?"

　　Pu Sheng's face turned pale in an instant, and his eyes stared at Gu Cheng wide open, as if he was looking at the god of death.

　　The person who came was Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng glanced at the pale-faced Pu Sheng, smiled faintly, then looked at the calm Lin Feng and said, "You recognize this token, right?" Gu Cheng took out the gold medal that Princess Meihua gave him that day and waved it in front of him.

　　Of course Lin Feng knew the gold medals, because he was holding one in his arms, so Lin Feng couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook his head, and said: "It seems that she still doubts my strength."

　　"She cares about you very much." Gu Cheng understood Lin Feng's intentions, and more importantly, he knew that Lin Feng was the person he wanted to help, so he put away the token and said, "I heard that you are a very remarkable warrior. Today, let me see who is more powerful in martial arts or in spiritual cultivation." As Gu Cheng spoke, his body flashed, leaving behind a phantom and stepped forward.

　　Seeing this strange movement, Lin Feng smiled and performed the Shenxu Flying Steps. For a moment, Lin Feng's figure was everywhere.

　　It would have been fine if Lin Feng hadn't moved. As soon as he moved, the skeletons suddenly became faster. They were staggering just now, but now they were as fast as lightning, and their speed was not slower than Lin Feng's.

　　At this moment, the water on the ground began to boil again. Before Lin Feng could react, he saw pillars rising from the ground. In just a moment, Lin Feng felt as if he was in a forest. Those pillars rising from the ground were like towering ancient trees, arranged in a very regular pattern on the ground.

　　At this moment, no one had any extra time to think. Those skeletons blocked all of Lin Feng's exits in just a moment. When Lin Feng looked back at the retreat, he found that he had nowhere to retreat. It was as if he was in a black hole without edges. At the same time, those pillars that had just emerged suddenly started to spin, and Lin Feng suddenly felt dizzy.

　　Just when Lin Feng felt dizzy, a skeleton came towards him with a knife in hand. Seeing this, Lin Feng jumped his wrist and a sword flower flashed. In an instant, the skeleton broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. However, Lin Feng still felt a strong impact on himself, causing him to stagger back several steps and lean against the rotating pillar.

　　Suddenly, the white bones that had just been torn apart by Lin Feng's sword jumped up again, and in an instant they were put together again to their previous appearance, except that the head was placed upside down, but it was turned right again in an instant.

　　When Lin Feng saw this scene, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, so he spun his body against the rotating pillar.

　　At the same time, a sword shuttled among hundreds of skeletons. The sword seemed to have its own life. It could not only kill skeletons, but also dodge attacks from different directions.

　　Seeing this scene, Lin Feng couldn't help but be slightly surprised, and thought to himself: "Is this the cultivator you mentioned?" Lin Feng thought about it and searched around, trying to find the figure of Gu Cheng. However, at this time, apart from those dizzying pillars that were spinning, there was no trace of Gu Cheng. Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't help but become interested in this cultivator, so he put away his sword and watched all the changes.

　　Lin Feng rotated along the pillar, and when he turned in front of the skeleton, he slashed with a sword silently. In an instant, the skeleton turned into a pile of bones and scattered. However, after a moment, these scattered bones reassembled and returned to their previous state.

　　The inky black space, the deep white bones, the crisscrossing sword energy, the rotating pillars, it was just like purgatory.

　　Now, it is noon. The sun is shining brightly outside Cuiming Palace, but the sky inside Cuiming Palace is getting darker and darker, as terrible as if the end of the world is coming. Moreover, the rolling dark clouds make people feel scared at the sight of them.

　　Suddenly, a figure moved, Gu Cheng had already stepped into the rotating formation, and in another flash, he came to Lin Feng's side.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't help but praise: "The cultivator of the mind really has some skills. This kind of body movement is enough to be on par with the Shenxu Flying Step."

　　Gu Cheng looked solemn and said, "What are you waiting for? Why haven't you made any move yet? Come and watch the show. Don't you notice that the sky is getting darker and darker? When it's completely dark here, even if a god descends, he can't save you."

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what Gu Cheng said, but when he heard this, he trembled in his heart. He didn't make a move, but just wanted to see Gu Cheng's strength. At this time, when he heard Gu Cheng's reproach, he couldn't help but ask: "Completely dark, what does this mean?"

　　“This is a contract with the devil. If we cannot step out of this formation before dark, we and this human skeleton will completely disappear from this world. Eventually, we will be used by the State of Yan like these skeletons and continue to harm the next person.” Gu Cheng said as he threw his golden feather robe. A golden light flew out and a hint of vitality appeared in the rotating formation, but it was suppressed again in an instant.

　　The pillar was still spinning and the sky was getting darker.

　　Lin Feng took a step forward and summoned the sword spirit. His body was instantly covered with a layer of green light. At the same time, the aura of the entire space suddenly boiled over. The skeletons shook in the surging aura, and then in an instant, they all fell apart and flew away with the surging sword energy.

　　At this moment, Gu Cheng also used his mental strength to control the flying sword, shuttling between the rotating pillars and killing the surging skeletons.

　　Seeing that the scattered bones were about to fly back again, Lin Feng used the "Ten Thousand Horses Silence" technique, and instantly everything became quiet, the bones stopped jumping, and the pillars stopped rotating.

　　Seeing this, Gu Cheng couldn't help but shouted, "Okay." Then he flew straight up to the top of the pitch-black head.

　　Lin Feng didn't understand what Gu Cheng wanted to do, and he didn't have time to think about it. After performing "Ten Thousand Horses Silent", he continued to perform "Sword Light Alluring the City". In an instant, green sword lights flew out, and many white bones turned into powder in an instant. This was considered a complete destruction.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly found that a golden light was pouring down from the top of his head. He looked up and couldn't help but exclaimed. At this moment, in the rolling dark clouds, he saw Gu Cheng sitting quietly in the void. The sunlight shone on the golden feather robe he was wearing, and then refracted down, like a Buddha statue, or like a sun hanging in the air.

　　The light sprinkled down and landed on the pillars. The pillars suddenly became as if they had life and began to twist.

　　Lin Feng was completely shocked by this scene. At this moment, he had stopped, because there was no need to take action at this time. He just needed to protect the isolated city.

　　Suddenly, a rain of arrows from the sky flew straight towards Gu Cheng who was sitting quietly in the air. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly used his sword spirit. In an instant, the sky was full of sword energy flying straight towards Gu Cheng. However, it did not hurt Gu Cheng. Instead, it circled around Gu Cheng several times and formed a wall of sword energy beside Gu Cheng.

　　As soon as those arrows touched the sword energy, they were all destroyed in an instant and turned into powder and scattered.

　　Suddenly, the pillars beside Lin Feng made a crackling sound, accompanied by blood splattering all over the sky. Lin Feng was slightly startled and looked around. Many pillars were covered in blood, and those that had not exploded suddenly shrank.

　　"What a sinister and weird devil's contract. This young master almost got caught here." Lin Feng looked at the disappearing pillar, feeling a little scared, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　At the same time as these pillars disappeared, the dark clouds that covered the entire Cuiming Palace suddenly dispersed, and the sky suddenly became bright. At this time, it was noon, the sun was shining brightly, and the skeletons scattered on the ground suddenly turned into powder and scattered all over the ground.

　　Gu Cheng flashed and landed beside Lin Feng. Lin Feng quickly said, "Thank you."

　　Gu Cheng looked at the golden feather robe draped over his body and couldn't help shaking his head, saying, "You don't have to thank me. If it weren't for her foresight, without this golden feather robe and your divine swordsmanship, I would be useless."

　　Lin Feng knew that Gu Cheng was talking about Princess Meihua, and he couldn't help but frowned, and said lightly: "It seems that you are the winner before this round even starts. What kind of person are you?" Lin Feng seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be talking to Gu Cheng.

　　"She is someone worth following with your life." Gu Cheng was silent for a moment, then said, "Well, there are people waiting for you to rescue her at the Meridian Gate. If you are late, you will blame yourself for the rest of your life."

　　[This chapter was really tiring to write]

　　Chapter 193 The Devil's Contract

　　Gu Cheng's words made Lin Feng a little confused. He looked up at Gu Cheng and asked, "Is there anyone who needs my help?"

　　"While trying to kill you, the princess also devised a plan to make Princess Meihua show up. But as far as I know, Princess Meihua will not show up in person. But the princess has said in a big way that she will behead you at the Meridian Gate. Your friends should have received the news a long time ago. I'm afraid no one will let it go. If my guess is correct, they are almost in the hands of the princess now."

　　Listening to Gu Cheng's words, Lin Feng suddenly thought of Lin Zheng, Lin Rong and others. Recalling the time when the princess caught him and spread all the news, he couldn't help but panic and said, "If anything happens to Zheng Shao and the others, I, Lin Feng, will massacre the capital of Yan State. Even if it is in the deep palace, Ouyang Yu will be killed for them." As Lin Feng spoke, strands of blue spasms appeared on his arms. He clenched his teeth and walked straight forward.

　　At this time, Pu Sheng was no longer visible. Lin Feng and the other person were both stunned for a moment, their eyes wandering around.

　　The June sunshine was shining on the ground, but neither Lin Feng nor Gu Cheng felt a trace of warmth. Instead, they felt a chilly sensation, which made them shiver constantly.

　　The wind blew gently, hitting Lin Feng and Gu Cheng. They both looked at each other at the same time, because the wind was too strange. It was not like the cool breeze in June at all. Instead, it was like the strong wind in the cold winter, icy and biting.

　　"Oh, by the way, what exactly is the Devil's Contract?"

　　At this moment, for some reason, Lin Feng felt his scalp tingling, and the atmosphere became more and more depressing. He remembered the strange formation just now, and asked Gu Cheng with confusion in his heart.

　　Gu Cheng didn't want to continue to suppress his feelings like this. As long as someone was still talking, it meant there was still hope. So, he let out a breath and said, "The devil's contract, this is an ancient secret of the Yan State."

　　"Ancient secret?" Lin Feng frowned. Although they were walking out, they had been walking for a long time but were still circling in the same place. However, neither of them had noticed it yet. After Lin Feng pondered for a moment, he suddenly asked, "What's going on? Are those deep white bones related to this contract?"

　　"What the person just said is right. These people were once influential figures. It is really sad that they have ended up like this." Gu Cheng seemed to be recalling something as he spoke, but the expression on his face changed slightly.

　　Lin Feng listened for a while, but didn't get what he wanted to know, so he couldn't help but ask: "But what does what you said have to do with the devil's contract?"

　　"A long time ago, there was a great monarch in the State of Yan. He conquered all the land of Yan today. However, he was an ambitious man. He not only wanted to have the greatest power in the world, but also wanted to be immortal. Everyone knows that this is impossible. As long as you eat grains, you can't surpass immortality. But he wanted immortality, but he couldn't let go of the power struggle in the world. So, he was an extremely conflicted monarch."

　　Lin Feng seemed to have understood something after hearing this, and said, "This monarch eventually died. Perhaps he was unwilling to accept this, so he signed a contract with the devil. Is that right?"

　　Gu Cheng stopped and looked at Lin Feng. After a moment, he said, "How do you know this?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "Stories always develop like this. You've already said it before. According to the law of story development, it will definitely develop like this. Well, these are all stories that adults use to coax children."

　　Gu Cheng shook his head and said, "This is not just a story, it is a fact. This contract was signed between him and Ding Jian Hou Kong, who was so beautiful that he could shock the world."

　　"Kong?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said to himself, "Kong again? Why do I feel like this name is inseparable from me?"

　　Gu Cheng ignored his mumbling and continued, "In fact, in the past, the King of Hell in the underworld was actually the other side of Ding Jian Hou Kong, so he controlled the life and death of the world. That great but entangled monarch naturally did not escape reincarnation, so he was finally taken to hell. However, he was unwilling to reincarnate again. He wanted to preserve his powerful strength, so he signed a contract with Ding Jian Hou to sell his soul."

　　"Oh..." Lin Feng murmured softly and said, "So, everything here is related to Marquis Ding Jian? If we die here today, it is also caused by Marquis Ding Jian? It seems that Marquis Ding Jian is indeed not a good person."

　　Gu Cheng nodded and said, "You can say that, but who can really define what is good and what is bad in this world? At that time, Ding Jianhou saw that the monarch wanted to continue to preserve his strength, so he agreed to his request, but the premise was that the monarch would find 3,600 girls born on the Yin year, Yin month and Yin day. When he completed this task, she agreed to reshape his true body for him."

　　Lin Feng felt a chill down his spine when he heard this and said, "Three thousand six hundred girls came to see this Ding Jian Hou. He is really crazy."

　　"You can say that, but if you look at this issue from a different angle, maybe you won't think so. There is an old saying that any girl born on an unlucky day, month or year will bring disaster to the country and the people. And the facts have proved that these people not only have the appearance of disaster, but are also peerless masters."

　　Lin Feng disagreed with Gu Cheng's words, shook his head and said, "So, the world should burn more incense for this and think of Xie Dingjianhou for the world. By the way, isn't she the ruler of the underworld? Why doesn't she do it herself? She can just send a few soul-collecting messengers to complete it. Why sign this damn contract?"

　　"You don't understand this, do you? If someone is taken away by the Soul Catcher before they die, it is against the Heavenly Law. So, Ding Jianhou handed this difficult matter to this monarch. On the one hand, it made the world safer, and on the other hand, it also sold this monarch a huge favor. Tell me, why wouldn't she do it?"

　　The more Lin Feng listened, the more confused he felt. He thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "So after these people die, don't their souls go to hell to be judged?"

　　"So, this is the key point. Because they have not reached the time of death, when these people are killed by this monarch, their souls will not go to the underworld, but will be sealed in their bodies. That is why there are those skeletons just now."

　　"Ah?" Lin Feng couldn't help but take a breath and said, "Are those skeletons the women you mentioned who were born on the yin year, yin month and yin day?"

　　Gu Cheng nodded. Suddenly, he finally realized a fact. His brows knitted together and he said, "Why are we still here?"

　　After hearing what Gu Cheng said, Lin Feng suddenly came back to his senses. He looked around and found that the two were still spinning in the same place. He couldn't help but hold the hilt of the sword tightly and said, "Is there any secret here?"

　　"Yan State itself is an ancient country, and there are many mysterious legends. Don't you see that Cuiming Palace is far away from the imperial capital? It is cold and rarely visited here. It is understandable that there are some secrets. However, our time is limited and we can't afford to waste it here." At this time, Gu Cheng became a little anxious.

　　Lin Feng simply stopped walking. Since he couldn't get out, he might as well stop and solve the problem before moving on. That way, he might be more efficient.

　　Lin Feng looked around, and suddenly, he realized something extremely strange, that is, the attic that had collapsed earlier was now intact, standing quietly behind him just like before.

　　"this……"

　　Lin Feng's mouth twitched slightly, but a chill unconsciously surged over his body, causing him to shudder unexpectedly. He shook his head slightly and said, "How is this possible?"

　　Gu Cheng had already noticed this change and said calmly, "This Cuiming Palace seems quite interesting. Since everything started in the attic, it should end in the attic. Let's go back and take a look."

　　The two of them came back to the attic. Lin Feng looked at the couplet on the door and his heart skipped a beat.

　　"If the force of each stroke of this character is too much, it will appear clumsy; if the force is too little, it will appear weak. Each stroke is just right. I wonder which master wrote this character. I believe the person who wrote this character must be a rare talent."

　　"This is the eldest princess' motto. She wrote it here just to remind herself better. In fact, I am more optimistic about the connotation expressed in these words."

　　Lin Feng recalled the first time he saw the couple. Yan Qing was with him at that time.

　　"When it moves, it shakes the world; when it is still, it is calm. It is a good opportunity to act." Gu Cheng pondered for a moment and said, "Good calligraphy. The person who wrote this must have a broad mind and knows how to keep a low profile. He must have ambitions for the world."

　　Lin Feng's expression was gloomy, because at this moment, he found that these words were a little different from the first time he saw them, but he couldn't tell exactly where the difference was. He always felt that something was wrong, so, in just a moment, he felt his whole body was tightened, and there was a feeling of suffocation. He struggled and tightly grasped the ancient sword in his hand.

　　"Let's go. Even if it's a dangerous place, we have to break in." Gu Cheng said as he walked straight into the attic.

　　Lin Feng did not object. Although this time it was a little strange, he still followed Gu Cheng and walked up.

　　Suddenly, just as Lin Feng stepped into the threshold, his heart began to beat fast, and he said hurriedly, "Don't go in."

　　Gu Cheng was startled by the sound and quickly took back his steps and asked, "What happened?"

　　Lin Feng stared at the words on the door frame and said, "I see it seems to be bleeding."

　　Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked straight at the words on the door frame. There was no change, and he couldn't help but ask: "Are you sure you didn't see it wrong?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, because at this moment, the words on the door frame were still the same as before, without any changes. He couldn't help but shook his head and said, "I really saw it just now, he was bleeding, but..."

　　Gu Cheng hesitated for a moment and said, "It seems that this place is a little weird, but is there any way out now? We have to go in even if it is a dangerous place." Gu Cheng said, ignoring the words on the door frame and walked straight into the attic.

　　Lin Feng thought about what Gu Cheng said and agreed with him, so he didn’t bother to pay attention to it and followed Gu Cheng in.

　　Just as Lin Feng and the other person stepped into the hall, the door behind them creaked shut.

　　Lin Feng and Gu Cheng didn't care. Since they decided to move forward, they didn't need to worry about what happened behind. So even if the words on the door frame were indeed flowing with blood, they no longer cared.

　　The moment the door closed, the entire hall suddenly became pitch black. It was so dark that you couldn't see your hand in front of you. Fortunately, Lin Feng had eyes that could see the dark as clearly as the day, so he was not startled by this scene.

　　Gu Cheng is a cultivator of the mind, and the heart is the most important organ in the human body, so the power emitted by the heart can be said to be the most powerful and the purest. Therefore, even if Gu Cheng does not have Lin Feng's eyesight that can see as bright as day in the dark, the darkness here cannot stop him.

　　Suddenly, just after the two of them took a few steps, the dark space suddenly became bright, with colorful lanterns hanging high all around and the walls shining with golden light. This sudden change made Lin Feng and Gu Cheng both unconsciously close their eyes slightly. When they opened their eyes, they both froze.

　　Under the shining golden light, the beauty is like jade. How can this be the deserted palace from earlier? This is completely a paradise on earth. Lin Feng and Gu Cheng looked at each other unconsciously. Gu Cheng rubbed his eyes and asked, "Are we dreaming? This change is too big."

　　Lin Feng had seen a lot of strange things. It could be said that what he had experienced in this year was something that many people could not imagine in their lifetime. So, Lin Feng looked at the women standing under the lights and flirting with all kinds of charm and said, "The beauties are like jade, the sword energy is like rainbows. Whether it is a dream or an illusion is all up to us."

　　If it weren’t for Lin Feng, if it were anyone else, they would probably be shocked as if they were in a fairyland. At this moment, even Gu Cheng, who was cultivating his mind, began to lose control of himself.

　　The lights were flashing with various brilliant colors, and the women became more and more charming. Their soul-hooking fingers were gently turning, and their seductive eyes were running towards Lin Feng and Gu Cheng.

　　"Little brother, you finally remembered me. I really missed me so much when you were away these days."

　　"Brother, come here, I miss you, um..."

　　…

　　As the voices of these women came, Lin Feng and Gu Cheng both felt that their brains suddenly became uncontrollable, as if they had stopped working, and their entire thoughts froze at this moment.

　　These echoes, like lingering sound in the air, lingered in the ears of the two men for a long time. So, after a while, both of them felt that their ears were about to explode, with all kinds of sounds lingering in them. Gradually, both of them moved forward slowly.

　　Suddenly, all the women became quiet. Their charming and enchanting postures just now stiffened instantly. They became as reserved as ladies from wealthy families, not listening, not moving, not looking, and just standing quietly aside.

　　At this time, Lin Feng and the other person were in a luxurious palace. They were walking in the hall, as if they were being drawn by something.

　　At the end of the hall, a woman was sitting elegantly, her eyes moving between Lin Feng and Gu Cheng. She would smirk, then lightly comb her hair. But no matter what she did, she looked extremely charming, and her soul-stirring eyes never left Lin Feng and Gu Cheng.

　　Lin Feng and Gu Cheng stopped.

　　A wonderful scene was created in the eyes of the two men. The woman was sitting on the golden chair, watching the two men and laughing awkwardly. However, in the eyes of the two men, she showed different faces and different postures.

　　In Gu Cheng's eyes, the woman on the chair was Yue Zhao, but in Lin Feng's eyes, she was a woman whom Lin Feng no longer remembered. And she was none other than Xue Po, the overlord who had succeeded Lin Feng on the Yunmeng Continent.

　　Lin Feng looked at "Xue Po" and his whole body froze. Although he no longer remembered the past, he couldn't control the emotions in his heart when he saw the person he once loved deeply.

　　"You..." Lin Feng's lips opened and closed slightly, and he thought to himself, "Who is it?"

　　"Yue'er..." At the moment when Lin Feng stiffened, Gu Cheng also became excited, looking at the "Yuezhao" in his eyes, and murmured softly.

　　Suddenly, the woman's lips moved slightly. In fact, she only moved slightly and did not make any sound. However, to Yu Linfeng and Gu Cheng, they both heard the woman's voice, and it was different.

　　At the moment when the corner of the woman's mouth moved, a familiar yet strange voice rang in Lin Feng's ears: "Feng, this time, I won't abandon you again. Come back, Feng, I lied to you and myself. I love you."

　　As these words rang in Lin Feng's ears, Lin Feng's fingers began to move constantly. After a moment, with a clang, the ancient sword in his hand fell to the ground.

　　However, for Gucheng, the moment the woman opened her mouth, he heard "Yuezhao" saying: "I knew you would come back and take me away. You are finally here, Brother Gucheng, take me away from here. Brother Gucheng, come here, come here..."

　　Gu Cheng slowly raised his footsteps and began to move forward.

　　Lin Feng was completely stunned at this time. His mind seemed very clear, yet also very confused. He could no longer tell whether it was reality or an illusion. He just felt that the woman in front of him must be someone he knew, but he couldn't remember who it was.

　　Gu Cheng walked forward, and Lin Feng's steps also unconsciously quickened. He followed Gu Cheng forward, as if the woman in front of them really had a devilish charm that was attracting them.

　　When the two men came in front of the woman, they both stood up. At this time, the woman slowly stood up from the chair, gently reached deep inside with her slender hands, raised her head slightly, and stared straight at Lin Feng and Gu Cheng with her eyes moving.

　　The woman's fingers moved in front of Lin Feng and Gu Cheng. Her extremely charming posture immediately made Lin Feng and Gu Cheng feel intoxicated and they both had the urge to work like slaves for her.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng and Gu Cheng fell down slowly. When the woman saw it, a smug and evil smile appeared on her face. Then she turned her wrist again, and a dark green light instantly flew out from her fingertips and went straight towards Lin Feng and Gu Cheng.

　　However, at this moment, Lin Feng's body suddenly bounced up from the ground like lightning, summoning the sword spirit. The moment his fingers moved, a ray of green sword light flew out from his fingertips, directly dispersing the woman's dark green light.

　　Lin Feng's body flashed again, and he approached the woman. He slapped her with one palm, and the woman's body suddenly turned into several rays of light, flying away in all directions.

　　After this change, Gu Cheng's body shook for a moment, and then he came to his senses and quickly stood up.

　　Seeing the woman running away, Lin Feng snorted lightly, returned to Gu Cheng, and they stood back to back.

　　At this moment, the women under the lights all panicked at once. In fact, it would be better to say that they were all on the verge of a fight, and they changed their previous gentle and ecstatic appearance one by one. At this moment, it seems not an exaggeration to say that they are all man-eating demons, because these people are devils themselves.

　　These people had their eyes wide open, staring at Lin Feng and Gu Cheng as if they wanted to eat them. Especially towards Lin Feng, they all felt like they wanted to eat him first and then be happy.

　　"Ha ha……"

　　Suddenly, a loud laughter was heard in the palace. The laughter was ancient and distant, as if it was beside the ear, and also as if it was in the sky. Therefore, both Lin Feng and Gu Cheng felt a creepy feeling when they heard it.

　　Hearing this loud laughter, Lin Feng snorted with some disdain and said, "Don't play tricks. Since your young master dared to come in, don't you dare to show up?"

　　At this time, Gu Cheng's brows were also furrowed, and his eyes wandered, looking for the direction from which the sound came in every corner.

　　"I was too careless. I was actually able to bewitch a person whose memory was overwritten. I admit that it was my mistake, but since you have come in, don't even think about leaving." At this time, the voice turned into a man's voice, but this was not surprising, because Gu Cheng had told Lin Feng earlier that the devil's contract itself was an agreement signed by the ancestors of the Yan State and Kong, so Lin Feng could now be sure that this person must be the monarch of the Yan State.

　　However, this person's words made Lin Feng tremble, because he mentioned a question that had always confused Lin Feng, that is, his memory was blocked.

　　"Which part of my memory did I lose?" Lin Feng thought, then he laughed and said, "You talk too much nonsense. How about we make a bet now? If you win, I will not leave and stay with you. However, to show your sincerity, you have to show up first."

　　"Haha..." Following a loud laugh, a man's figure flashed before Lin Feng's eyes and appeared in front of Lin Feng and Gu Cheng. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Bet? I'm sure to win. Why should I bet?"

　　"Because..." As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he immediately used the Shenxu Flying Step. In a flash, he landed in front of the man, with his fingertips resting on the man's chest.

　　His face changed slightly, and he looked straight at Lin Feng. Suddenly, he became confused. Lin Feng was slightly startled and quickly circulated his sword energy. However, as soon as the sword energy came out, the man's figure completely disappeared at Lin Feng's fingertips.

　　Lin Feng froze. He looked at his outstretched arms, smiled, and said, "Can you agree to this bet now?"

　　The man's body appeared ten feet away. He looked at Lin Feng, sneered, and said, "You can't hurt me at all. What bargaining chips do you have to make me play this boring game with you?"

　　Lin Feng laughed. He retracted his arm, looked at the trace of blood on his fingertips, smiled faintly, and said, "Perhaps, many years ago, I really couldn't hurt you, but now, it's different."

　　The man's expression changed. When he saw Lin Feng raising his fingertips, he quickly looked at the clothes on his chest and saw a narrow cut with a faint trace of blood on it.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng laughed, and then said seriously: "You should believe it now, you have always wanted to be a human again, so all this is your desire that has harmed you. As a human, it is destined that you cannot transcend life and death. Even if you have achieved the status of a Heavenly Sovereign or Immortal King, when the Five Decays of Heaven and Man come, no one can escape, let alone a human being."

　　"you……"

　　The man's expression changed. He stared at Lin Feng as if he was examining an alien monster. After a while, the man suddenly laughed out loud. After laughing, he said, "You are indeed quite interesting. It seems completely reasonable that you can turn my Great Yan Kingdom upside down. But you overlooked one thing. Even if I have achieved human form now, do you think you can kill me? You are just a warrior, and warriors can never gain magical powers."

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, approached the man, and said, "Let me ask you again, do you want to bet or not?"

　　The man froze for a moment, then suddenly sneered and said, "Are you threatening me? You know no one has ever dared to do this. Thousands of years ago, when I was still alive, no one dared to speak to me in a threatening tone. Thousands of years later, until today, you are the first one."

　　Lin Feng ignored the man's words and repeated, "Are you going to gamble or not?"

　　At this time, even Gu Cheng was a little confused. What exactly did Lin Feng want to bet with this man? Why was he so persistent? Why was he still in the mood to gamble at this time?

　　"Okay, I promise you, tell me, what do you want to bet on?"

　　"If you can stop this time and space, I will stay."

　　"Stop time and space?" The man's expression changed several times. He shook his head slightly and said, "No, this is against the will of heaven. I dare not do it."

　　"Haha..." Lin Feng laughed loudly after hearing what the man said. After laughing, he said, "I don't think you can do it. Tell me yourself, what have you done that is not against the will of heaven? You can sign an agreement with the Ding Jian Hou of Hell. What else can't you do?"

　　The man burst into laughter and said, "Haha... since you know everything, I will tell you now. I, Ouyang Nan, am going against the will of heaven. Ding Jianhou is nothing. When I regain my human form and ascend to heaven, it will be the day of her death. I will stop this space and time from rotating now, but with my cultivation level, I can only stop it for half an incense stick of time."

　　Lin Feng said seriously: "Half an incense stick is enough."

　　Ouyang Nan clasped his hands in front of his chest and formed a circle. In an instant, a dark green light flew out. After the light, everything was quiet. Everything was silent at this moment. In the Golden Throne Hall, only Lin Feng and others stood opposite each other.

　　"Is that it?" Lin Feng asked, still a little worried.

　　Ouyang Nan said: "I can't guarantee the rest, but the area within a hundred miles will definitely maintain this state for half an incense stick of time."

　　"With your guarantee, that's great." The moment Lin Feng spoke, the surrounding energy suddenly surged and gathered beside him. Then with a light shout from Lin Feng, the surging sword energy went straight towards Ouyang Nan.

　　Gu Cheng understood Lin Feng's intention at this time, because if he still wanted to go to Wumen to rescue people, he had to stop time. Now the time within a radius of 100 miles was frozen, so at the moment Lin Feng made a move, a flying sword flew out from his sleeve, carrying a sky full of sword energy, and flew straight towards Ouyang Nan.

　　The change in the behavior of Lin Feng and the other man made Ouyang Nan furious. He looked at the sword energy coming from the sky and swung his palm, and all the sword energy disappeared in an instant.

　　The moment Lin Feng's sword energy was dispersed, he performed the Shenxu Flying Step. His body moved like a ghost. He flashed a few times and rushed up with wind and rain. There was a layer of green light on his body, and he shuttled back and forth under Ouyang Nan's palm power.

　　All the women around moved, and all kinds of overwhelming aura came towards Lin Feng and Gu Cheng.

　　Lin Feng leaped forward several times in succession, but failed to break through Ouyang Nan's defense line. At this time, facing the attack from behind, he gave up attacking Ouyang Nan, turned around in a flash, and his fingertips drew out. In an instant, the sword intent rose, and all the surging energy instantly silenced.

　　Then Lin Feng grabbed his hand in the void, and the sword that he had just thrown away flew over. As soon as it fell into his hand, he used his sword light to allure the city. In an instant, the sword light was everywhere, and the sword intent was everywhere. Those women who had just swooped over were immediately submerged in the sword light. When the sword light passed, all that was left were deep white bones on the ground.

　　At this time, Lin Feng could feel the cold air surging behind him. In an instant, it all condensed into ice. When Lin Feng turned around, he saw the overwhelming ice rushing towards him. Lin Feng did not panic and used the "Thousand Horses Silence" technique, and the surging ice solidified all at once.

　　Seeing this, Gu Cheng couldn't help but look at Lin Feng twice more and said, "You are indeed an amazing warrior. There are not many people who can compete with sword intent and magical powers throughout history."

　　Gu Cheng said this and controlled the flying sword again. The flying sword shuttled through the solidified ice. In an instant, the ice in the sky splashed everywhere.

　　At the moment when Gu Cheng's flying sword broke through the ice, Lin Feng suddenly stood up and flew out horizontally. He stretched out his palm and held the hilt of the sword. The whole person and the sword seemed like one whole, shining with green light. He followed the flying sword that broke through the ice and water curtain and flew straight towards Ouyang Nan.

　　The ice in the sky all exploded at once under the influence of the sword energy of Lin Feng and Gu Cheng, and then driven by Lin Feng's sword spirit, every piece of ice became a sharp sword, accompanied by Lin Feng on both sides, and rushed straight towards Ouyang Nan.

　　Suddenly, the flying sword that was leading the way in front of Lin Feng stopped and trembled violently, and there seemed to be an invisible protective shield in front of Ouyang Nan.

　　Swish, swish, swish…

　　With a loud bang, all the ice cubes fell in front of Ouyang Nan. However, it was like they were hitting a wall of ice and iron, and it was difficult to penetrate at all. After a loud bang, they all fell down.

　　"Haha... You want to kill me? Do you think it's that easy?" With Ouyang Nan's loud roar, Lin Feng suddenly felt an overwhelming breath rushing back at him. This time, before he could react, his body flew backwards.

　　“Cough cough cough…”

　　At this moment, Gu Cheng's flying sword also made a crisp sound and broke into pieces that scattered across the space. Gu Cheng himself coughed violently, with blood gushing out of his mouth.

　　"A cultivator of the mind, huh... I didn't expect that there are still cultivators of the mind in this world. I failed to exterminate them before, but today I will give you a ride again." Ouyang Nan said as his body flashed and he headed straight towards Gu Cheng. As if he had a grudge against Gu Cheng for killing his father, he even left Lin Feng, who might have the potential to kill him, aside and wanted to kill Gu Cheng first.

　　This change surprised Lin Feng a little. He got up from the ground, raised his sleeve to touch the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at this thrilling scene. However, he had no ability to save Gu Cheng.

　　Lin Feng looked at the dark green light in the sky that enveloped the lonely city. Lin Feng trembled and shouted: "No..."

　　The moment Lin Feng roared, he threw the ancient sword in his hand out. A green light flashed on the sword and went straight towards Ouyang Nan. This was Lin Feng's last attack to save Gu Cheng. If Ouyang Nan insisted on killing Gu Cheng, then he would never be able to dodge this sword. But if he wanted to dodge this sword, then it would give Gu Cheng a chance to breathe.

　　However, Lin Feng still miscalculated. When his sword flew out, before it got close to Ouyang Nan's body, the sword suddenly froze in the air. Before Lin Feng could react, the ancient sword suddenly shattered, and with a loud crash, all of it flew away.

　　Chapter 194: Qingyin Jue

　　Ouyang Nan was furious. He suddenly turned around and shouted at Lin Feng: "Since you are so ignorant of life and death, I will take you in first and then kill him."

　　Seeing this change, Lin Feng's heart moved, because, this was actually an opportunity for him. Facing the evil spirit that was rushing towards him from the sky, he did not move or dodge, but silently recited the supreme magical power of Buddhism - Qingyin Jue.

　　Ouyang Nan's body was like a ghost, rushing towards Lin Feng with wind and rain. Suddenly, just as the evil spirit in the sky was approaching Lin Feng's body, a golden light flashed from Lin Feng's body. In the golden light, the images of the eight sages of Buddhism were looming. At this time, Lin Feng's body was suspended in the air, sitting in a meditation posture, and the eight images were rotating around Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng's appearance at this moment was like a god or Buddha that could only be looked up to. He sat in the void and felt like he was in a vast sea of ​​stars.

　　Everything stopped at this moment. Ouyang Nan was illuminated by the golden light, and his whole body suddenly became distorted. There was a ferocious look on his face. Before he got close to Lin Feng, he let out a terrible roar.

　　At this moment, the shattered pieces of the ancient sword suddenly flew back from all corners and reassembled in a thousandth of a second, with green rays of light flashing on the sword.

　　Lin Feng looked at Ouyang Nan, who was already extremely distorted, and let out a loud roar. Suddenly, a "卍" symbol shining with golden light flew out from his chest and hit Ouyang Nan directly.

　　At the moment when the swastika light flew out, the ancient sword had completely healed. Lin Feng grabbed the void and the sword fell into his hand. Man and sword became one. Both the sword and the man were emitting green light, and they chased after the swastika light.

　　ah……

　　Faced with the golden light of Buddhism that could devour everything, Ouyang Nan let out a roar, and the skin on his face actually began to corrode. At this moment, it was no exaggeration to say that he was a fierce ghost.

　　In Ouyang Nan's eyes, a green sword flew out from the center of the swastika light. In just a flash, the green light had penetrated into his chest.

　　The swastika light disappeared, but Lin Feng's body was still emitting green light.

　　Ouyang Nan's skin was corroding, and light pus appeared in many places.

　　"I... am... not... willing..."

　　When Ouyang Nan finished saying these words, he seemed to have shrunk a lot, and his appearance was quite scary, just like a thousand-year-old corpse. However, after being baptized by the golden light of Buddhism, Ouyang Nan's soul was annihilated.

　　Gu Cheng was completely stunned by the scene just now. Even he could not accept this reversal of outcome for a while. He stood where he was, quietly watching Lin Feng who maintained the posture of a perfect attack.

　　Lin Feng shook his wrist, and with the sound of a sword chanting from the ancient sword, Ouyang Nan's body instantly turned into powder and flew away, with drops of blood scattered, emitting a foul smell of rotting corpse.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng and Gu Cheng both felt a warmth in their bodies. They looked at each other and when they came to their senses, they found themselves in the vast wilderness with the scorching sun hanging high above their heads. They both couldn't help but gasp.

　　It turned out that all of this was an illusory world created by Ouyang Nan himself. Unfortunately, the opponent he met was the nemesis of all evil spirits.

　　Lin Feng suddenly laughed, as if he had been reborn after a calamity. He looked at Gu Cheng and said, "Lin Feng."

　　"Lonely City."

　　At this time, in the imperial capital, in the square of the Meridian Gate, several people stood facing each other.

　　Ouyang Qian looked at the man tied to the table, and was excited. Then she looked up at Ouyang Yu's back and asked, "Are you really going to let us go?"

　　Ouyang Yu turned around, looked at Ouyang Qian, and said, "You are the little princess of Yan State. Since you have spoken now, I can let them live, but you must remember your promise today."

　　Ouyang Qian glanced at the man again, nodded, and said, "Don't worry about this. If there is a next time, I will bring my head to you to apologize. That's enough."

　　Ouyang Yu took a deep breath and said, "Do you have to be so hard on your sister just because of a man?"

　　“This is a matter of principle.”

　　"Okay, as your sister, I won't interfere with your principles. He is there, go and take him away." Ouyang Yu said as she turned her back, raised her head slightly, and closed her eyes tightly.

　　Fat Tang was the first to rush up, saying as he walked, "Mr. Feng, it's okay." Then he went up to untie the man.

　　Xiaohong and a few others had followed and all came to the man's side.

　　Suddenly, just when Tang Pang had just untied the iron chain on the man, a strong energy surged out from the man's body, knocking Tang Pang, Xiao Hongyan, Feifei, Han Yutong, and Ouyang Qian several feet away.

　　The man laughed loudly, and the bones on his face changed several times with the laughter. When he finally stopped, he was Yan Qing, one of the top ten killers in Shura Field.

　　"Oops."

　　Fat Tang and his companions realized at the same time that they had been tricked and could not help but freeze.

　　At this moment, the guards rushed forward and trapped the five people in an instant.

　　Ouyang Qian was furious when she saw this change. She looked at Ouyang Yu who was standing with his head raised and shouted, "You are despicable."

　　"All's fair in war." Ouyang Yu turned his head and said, "This is a place of trouble. Take the little princess back to the palace." Ouyang Yu stopped looking at Ouyang Qian and looked directly at Han Yutong. He smiled lightly and said, "She is really a beauty. I don't know what's so good about Lin Feng. He is so ignorant that so many women are willing to be around him." Ouyang Yu shook his head as if he didn't agree.

　　"Let me go! Don't you slaves know that I'm your little princess?" Ouyang Qian roared as she looked at the guards who were escorting her.

　　Ouyang Qian is indeed a daughter of the royal family. Her display of power frightened the guards to the side, even though she was just a princess in distress.

　　Seeing that the guards seemed to be somewhat afraid of the little princess, the eldest princess said, "Here, I have the final say. If there are any consequences, I will bear them alone."

　　"Ouyang Yu, you are so shameless. I look down on you. You are so domineering. Be careful of retribution."

　　At this moment, Ouyang Qian knew that she had no chance to resist. She stared at Ouyang Yu's profile with her eyes wide open, and had no choice but to vent her anger with words.

　　Ouyang Yu ignored them and didn't look at the little princess, but his eyes were moving back and forth between Han Yutong and the others.

　　"If I kill you all, do you think it's unfair?"

　　The princess stared straight at Han Yutong and said, "Do you know about the feud between Lin Feng and me? Because you are the first person to save Lin Feng today, I would let you die ten thousand times. Are you convinced now?"

　　Han Yutong curled her lips slightly and said, "You talk a lot of nonsense. Now that I'm in your hands today, you can kill me or chop me up as you please."

　　At this time, although several people fell into the hands of the eldest princess, she did not want to kill them yet, because if any accident really happened in Cuiming Palace, then this might be her last trump card to threaten Lin Feng. Therefore, according to his decisive and murderous character, he was completely delaying time and waiting for news from Cuiming Palace.

　　Ouyang Yu looked at Han Yutong who looked ready to die, sneered and said, "It seems that you are not afraid of death at all. However, it is a pity that such an iconic person died like this. It would be better to abolish your cultivation and reward you to some warriors. I think they will be very happy." Ouyang Yu said and looked at the crowd below the stage: "With such a beauty, have you ever thought of marrying her as your wife?"

　　"I want to, I want to..."

　　…

　　The crowd below made a surging sound. Situ Jingnan, who had been silent and had not made any move, heard the sound and frowned slightly, then relaxed his brows and said, "Princess, why not give him as a reward to your subordinates?"

　　Just as Situ Jingnan finished speaking, the door that had been quietly closed suddenly broke apart with a clang, and at the same time, Lin Feng's words came: "I think this suggestion is good, but I think Yutong may not agree."

　　Chapter 195: The End or the Beginning

　　Lin Feng's faint voice echoed above the Meridian Gate. Although the sound did not sound loud, it was deafening to those who heard it, and also made people feel disoriented. For a moment, everyone was startled and looked around.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu's face turned pale in an instant. What she worried about finally happened. Although she had prepared herself mentally from the beginning, when she saw Lin Feng again, she still found it difficult to accept this fact.

　　The ten killers in Shura Field were all shocked. You know, the strength of the seven people who were arranged to go to Cuiming Palace to kill Lin Feng today were all above them, and now, Lin Feng came here as if nothing had happened, so Yan Qing and the other ten people naturally knew that the seven people were in even greater danger.

　　Situ Jingnan's wrist trembled slightly, he slowly turned around and looked at Lin Feng, his face muscles ferocious, and then said coldly: "You killed my sister, and you dare to come to Yan State, Lin Feng, come and die."

　　As soon as Situ Jingnan finished speaking, a deep sword chant sounded in the silent square. Situ Jingnan's sword came out like a rainbow piercing the sun, and it came straight towards Lin Feng. The entire space seemed to be pierced by his sword.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, but Gu Cheng whispered beside Lin Feng: "Show mercy, he is the princess's man."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, but at this moment, Situ Jingnan was about to get close to Lin Feng, so Lin Feng quickly swung out with a palm, and instantly the true energy surged, and Situ Jingnan was suddenly solidified in the air by Lin Feng's energy. Before everyone could react, there was a crisp sound, and the trembling sword in Situ Jingnan's hand seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure of Lin Feng's sword spirit, and it exploded and turned into several pieces of debris that flew down.

　　Lin Feng waved his arm again, and Situ Jingnan fell down cleanly.

　　"General..."

　　All the guards rushed towards Situ Jingnan at once and protected him. At this moment, Lin Feng became the target of everyone's attack. The archers on the periphery had their arrows on their bows, pointing directly at Lin Feng, waiting for Ouyang Yu's order.

　　Lin Feng didn't care. When he threw Situ Jingnan aside, he said to Ouyang Yu, "The person who really killed Yu Xin is her, Ouyang Yu." As Lin Feng finished his words, he had already stepped out. His body, which was shining with green light, drew a green arc and went straight towards Ouyang Yu.

　　Ouyang Yu was startled when he saw this, and shouted, "Stop him."

　　In an instant, a rain of arrows came straight towards Lin Feng. At this moment, Gu Cheng's body floated up like lightning, and he waved his golden feather robe. A golden light flew out from the robe, and all the arrows scattered under the sweep of the golden light.

　　Seeing this moment, all the guards were stunned. It was unimaginable for ordinary people to be able to fight against thousands of troops by himself.

　　Seeing this scene, Yan Qing and other ten killers of Shura Field attacked at the same time, flying towards Lin Feng from different directions, trying to intercept Lin Feng at lightning speed.

　　Suddenly, the sword in Lin Feng's hand shattered into exactly ten pieces, and each piece flashed with emerald green light. In a flash, it hit Yan Qing and ten other people directly, and pierced through them.

　　Lin Feng rushed out like lightning, like a ghost. Before everyone understood what was going on, Lin Feng had already passed through the defense line of ten people. At this time, ten pieces of debris flew back from all directions. When Lin Feng landed in front of Ouyang Yu, the fragments had been completely reassembled. The tip of the sword fell on Ouyang Yu's neck. The deep chill made her speechless for a long time, and her eyes stared straight at the cold-faced Lin Feng.

　　When Yan Qing and the other ten people recovered, they found a bloody hole on their left shoulder. Blood was gushing out, and in a moment, half of their clothes were dyed red.

　　The ten people looked at each other, and suddenly they all turned around, and ten sword energies came straight towards Lin Feng's back.

　　When Lin Feng heard the sound of swords, he got angry. He swayed his body, turned behind Ouyang Yu, and swung out a sword at the same time. In an instant, the sword light was overwhelming, and the sword energy of the ten people disappeared. The steps of Yan Qing and the other ten people suddenly became staggering, and after two steps, they were all cut in half, and their lower bodies swayed for several steps before they fell down.

　　"ah……"

　　Seeing this scene, even the eldest princess couldn't help but exclaim, took a breath, and shuddered.

　　This reversal of the chess game made the princess unable to believe her eyes. In just a moment, ten corpses appeared out of thin air in front of her, and these ten people could be said to be rare masters, so even she, who was decisive in killing, could not accept it for a while.

　　Everyone fell silent at this moment, and some people in the crowd shuddered unconsciously. At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Feng was no different from a devil.

　　Gu Cheng walked up slowly, came in front of Princess Ouyang Yu, took out Princess Meihua's token, and raised it in front of the princess. As soon as the token was raised, a dynamic picture appeared in the air.

　　In the picture, Princess Meihua smiled charmingly. She seemed to be able to see the eldest princess and said, "It's been a long time, eldest princess. When you see this picture, it means that you have lost this round. It's surprising, right? You must be very unconvinced, but this is the fact. Okay, I admit that the last time I came to the imperial capital, I did come to save Lin Feng. To express my apology, I promise that Lin Feng will never kill you today. The road to competition between us is still long, so let's wait and see."

　　After Princess Meihua finished speaking, the picture flew back into the token like a beam of light.

　　Looking at the scene, Lin Feng became excited, and then he couldn't help but sigh, thinking to himself: "It seems that the changes in the world's situation are all under the control of Princess Meihua. She is a true master. Ouyang Yu chose such a person as an opponent. I'm afraid this road will be difficult to walk."

　　However, when Lin Feng thought of Yu Xin's appearance at the time, he couldn't help but clench his teeth. At this moment, he really wanted to kill Ouyang Yu with a sword, but Princess Meihua had already agreed. So, after a moment, Lin Feng exhaled a long breath and said, "Since the princess said she won't kill you, I will do you a favor. However, don't forget that the grudge between us has not been settled yet. I, Lin Feng, will make you pay the price for Yu Xin's death."

　　"Yu Xin..." Ouyang Yu murmured softly, closing his eyes slightly, and said after a while: "The real murderer who killed Yu Xin is you."

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "You know who it is better than anyone else. I don't have time to chat with you today. One day, I will make you end your life and apologize to Yu Xin."

　　"If you love her so much, why don't you go and accompany her?"

　　"Love? Are you someone who is qualified to say that?" Lin Feng said as the ancient sword in his hand suddenly broke into pieces. Without the support of the sword spirit, it turned into the same fragments as earlier and fell down.

　　Lin Feng walked straight towards Han Yutong, Xiaohong, Tang Pang, Yan Feifei and Ouyang Qian. The guards with spears raised quickly retreated, treating Lin Feng like a devil.

　　There were 3,000 cavalrymen present and tens of thousands of archers lurking around, but no one dared to move at this moment, and the Meridian Gate Square with tens of thousands of people was completely silent.

　　Lin Feng looked at Han Yutong and smiled gratefully, as bright as the sun now. Who could associate such a sunny man with the killer who just killed someone in a split second? Seeing Lin Feng's smile so sincere and innocent, everyone was slightly stunned.

　　"What kind of person is this? When he is happy, the world is at peace. When he is angry, he is so domineering that he can kill gods."

　　Gu Cheng's heart couldn't help but move slightly. He stared at Lin Feng, his eyes narrowed into a line. At this moment, Lin Feng was completely a mystery in his eyes.

　　When Lin Feng and the other six walked out of the north gate, a burst of noise was heard in the Meridian Gate. It changed from being chaotic at the beginning to being orderly now. At this moment, everyone's voices were unanimously loud.

　　"Princess, should I kill him or not? Princess, should I kill him or not?"

　　…

　　Ouyang Yu swept his eyes across the roaring crowd, and suddenly, a hysterical roar came out: "Do you have the ability to kill him?"

　　In an instant, everyone fell silent, and only a gentle breeze was blowing above the Meridian Gate.

　　Suddenly, a group of people came hurriedly. This group of people were none other than the people from the Hall of Fame, who had watched the battle outside Cuiming Palace earlier. At this time, they had tied up Pu Sheng, tied him to the back of a horse, and headed straight towards the eldest princess.

　　Before he came to Princess Ouyang Yu, a man shouted, "Reporting to the Princess, Pu Sheng has colluded with the enemy and committed treason. He has been arrested according to the Princess' orders."

　　At this time, Lin Feng and his group had already walked far away from the Meridian Gate. When they heard the sound of "Yoho", both Lin Feng and Gu Cheng could not help but look back. Gu Cheng had a complicated expression on his face and shook his head helplessly.

　　Seeing Gu Cheng's indifferent expression, Lin Feng said, "You must know something, right?"

　　Chapter 196 Before Departure

　　Gu Cheng turned his head and stopped watching what was going to happen in the Meridian Gate. He said calmly, "This is a plan within a plan, but I am not too worried about Pu Sheng's life or death. Instead, I am a little worried about General Situ."

　　"General Situ?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "Situ Jingnan?"

　　Gu Cheng nodded and said, "If it weren't for him, I wouldn't have been able to find you in such a short time. That's why he and Pu Sheng were suspected by the princess, so I set up this trick to kill you and lure out the spy at the same time."

　　Lin Feng nodded silently and said, "It seems that this princess is really remarkable. I seem to understand why the princess didn't kill her."

　　"Oh..." Gu Cheng glanced at Lin Feng and asked, "If you hadn't told me, I would still not understand. Although the princess lost this time, it could also negate the fact that she is a hero. If the princess doesn't kill her when she has this chance, she may become a big stumbling block for the princess in the future. What is she thinking?"

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Whether it is a stumbling block or a stepping stone, it all depends on one's thoughts. It depends on how the princess handles it."

　　Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that you have a lot of ideas."

　　"It's not that I have ideas, but the princess's ideas are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people like me. Well, don't worry, as long as the princess is not dead, I believe the time it takes for the princess to realize her dream will be shortened by half. Oh, by the way, the princess can be said to have made every possible effort this time, but why did she still fall short in the end?"

　　Gu Cheng frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he said, "It's just that she was too impatient and made people realize that something was wrong..." Gu Cheng simply recounted what happened last night.

　　It turned out that last night when the princess had secretly instructed Situ Jingnan and Pu Sheng to prepare to kill Lin Feng, she was also secretly mobilizing troops to surround the Situ Mansion. Although it was to protect the safety of the Situ family, the actual purpose was to see what Situ Jingnan would do.

　　This scene happened to be seen by Gu Cheng who was passing by Situ Mansion, so he hurriedly contacted Situ Jingnan. After some deliberation, the two came to the same conclusion, that is, Lin Feng was still in Cuiming Palace, so the next day, Gu Cheng rushed straight to Cuiming Palace.

　　Lin Feng secretly broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this and said, "It seems that I am not the only one on the verge of life and death today. Many people are like me and their heads may be chopped off at any time. If we are not careful, we may even massacre the imperial capital. Haha, this princess is really an extraordinary character. Dividing the troops into different groups is not something that ordinary people can do. Even if they think about it, I am afraid that many people will feel overwhelmed."

　　Gu Cheng nodded and said, "Fortunately, we found it in time, otherwise thousands of people in Situ Mansion would have been killed by the princess today."

　　"So, doesn't that mean Pu Sheng has become a scapegoat?" Lin Feng thought of Pu Sheng and his stern look at that time. He felt a little sorry and said, "What a pity. What a waste of such a talented person."

　　Gu Cheng shook his head disapprovingly and said, "Don't worry, based on the little I know about the princess, Ouyang Yu will never kill Pu Sheng."

　　"Why?" Seeing Gu Cheng's confident look, Lin Feng looked at him puzzledly and said, "With her decisive character, she should have been killed on the spot."

　　Gu Cheng said, "If I guess correctly, Princess Ouyang Yu has developed feelings for Pu Sheng. She is not easily moved by emotions. Once she is moved, she will not easily change her mind. So even if Pu Sheng made a huge mistake, she would forgive him. Moreover, Pu Sheng did not make any mistakes. As the saying goes, a person with a clear conscience is not afraid of his own shadow. So, compared to Pu Sheng, I am more worried about General Situ."

　　Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He originally wanted to say that he hated her even though he loved her, but after a moment of doubt, he did not say it. Instead, he said, "It seems that this is really a very tricky matter. Let's go and see. I think Princess Meihua has already thought of a countermeasure."

　　Gu Cheng stopped talking. At this time, the seven people had already left the imperial capital.

　　These people who brought shame to the State of Yan walked on the road in a swaggering manner. Although they attracted a lot of criticism, no one dared to stop them. Even when they arrived at the city gate, the guards guarding the city did not dare to stop them and allowed the seven people to leave.

　　After leaving the imperial capital and walking for a while, Lin Feng finally couldn't help but ask, "Sister Hong, where are Zheng Shao and the others?"

　　Han Yutong stopped, turned around and looked at Lin Feng, and said, "Mr. Feng, this time the trouble may be big."

　　Lin Feng's fingers trembled unexpectedly, and he quickly said, "Yutong, what happened to Zheng Shao and the others? Why haven't we seen them yet? Where's Rong, Fan Xiang, and Li Jing? Why haven't we seen any of them?"

　　Han Yutong saw Lin Feng getting anxious and said, "Mr. Feng, don't worry, they are all fine, just listen to me and tell you slowly."

　　"Okay, okay, I'm not in a hurry, as long as they are okay. Now tell me, where did they go?"

　　"They were taken away by the people from the Demon God Temple."

　　"Demon God Temple?" Lin Feng suddenly became anxious, his brows furrowed, and he said, "How could they be taken away by the Demon God Temple? Isn't Fan Xiang very powerful?"

　　Yan Feifei suddenly said, "They went there voluntarily. They said they wanted to see if you would go to the Demon God Temple to find them?"

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun several times, and he had the urge to jump out. He clenched his fists tightly and said, "It seems that this is another idea of ​​Fan Xiang's."

　　Tang Pang laughed and said, "Apart from that mischievous Fan Xiang, who else would be so brave as to go to the Demon God Temple, one of the three great demon caves?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "This girl, humph, she wants me to go, but I won't go."

　　Xiao Hong said, "You should go, Master Feng. Fan Xiang is a little playful, but the Demon God Temple is a place that is clearly known in the various worlds. Who can guarantee that they will be safe?"

　　Lin Feng wiped his forehead, shook his head helplessly, and said: "This girl, if she doesn't suffer a little, she won't know how powerful she is. Okay, okay, I'll go find them, that should be ok, Sister Hong, then you guys go back first."

　　Han Yutong said, "Master Feng, you can't abandon them at this time. We have agreed to share the hard times and happiness together. This is the time to show our unity. You can't just abandon them."

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "If you say that you are using me to block a knife, then I, Lin Feng, can't do it. The three caves of the Demon Sect can compete with the ten gates of the Immortal Sect. This is not a joke. If you don't want to make me feel uneasy, then go ahead."

　　At this time, everyone fell silent. Suddenly, Xiao Hong said, "Master Feng is right. If we go, it will only distract him. Let's go back to the sect and wait for him."

　　Han Yutong and the others looked at each other and nodded silently. Han Yutong looked back again. At this time, Ouyang Qian had gone far away, and her back figure was getting smaller and smaller in her eyes. Han Yutong suddenly frowned and said, "Since you insist on doing this, Master Feng, we won't force you. But before you go to the Demon God Temple, you should go see her. She can be said to have broken with the Yan State for you."

　　"Her?" Lin Feng followed Han Yutong's gaze and saw Ouyang Qian's lonely back. He frowned and shook his head helplessly, muttering to himself, "What an idiot! Is it worth it to do this?"

　　Lin Feng said, cupping his fists to the others and said, "Sister Hong, Yutong, Feifei, Xiaopang, I'll leave first." Lin Feng cupped his fists to Gu Cheng and said, "I'm really happy to work with you. I hope to see you in Jin next time."

　　Gu Cheng laughed and said, "Definitely."

　　"Then I will go ahead."

　　"The mountains remain unchanged, and we will meet again in the future."

　　Lin Feng smiled, then turned around, took a step, and chased after Ouyang Qian at the speed of lightning.

　　Chapter 197 Heading to the Demon Temple

　　Watching Lin Feng chasing after Ouyang Qian, Han Yutong was silent and lost in thought. Her stern look showed that she was trying hard to hide something in her heart.

　　Yan Feifei glanced out of the corner of her eye and found that Han Yutong's hands were tightly pulling the corner of her clothes, so she took a step closer to Han Yutong, reached out without saying a word and tightly grasped the back of Han Yutong's trembling hand, rolled her eyes, and looked into Han Yutong's eyes.

　　Fatty Tang sighed and said, "We are really useless. Are we really going to let Young Master Feng go to the Demon God Temple to die with a clear conscience? None of those people have good intentions. I'm afraid that Young Master Feng will never be able to get out of the Demon God Temple."

　　Xiao Hong looked at Lin Feng, whose figure was getting smaller and smaller, and said, "How could I not have thought of this? The Three Demon Sects have been able to compete with the Ten Sects of the Immortal Sect for thousands of years. So whether it is the Demon God Temple of the Divine Path, the Purgatory Palace of the Devil Path, or the Martial Arts Shura Field known for assassinations, their strength is enough to be on par with the Yuhua Immortal Sect, the leader of the Ten Sects of the Immortal Sect. I am afraid that if Young Master Feng goes there, he will be in great danger, but with his personality, there is no way he won't go."

　　Seeing that several people were worried about Lin Feng again, Gu Cheng, who was about to leave, stopped and said a few more words, comforting them: "You can just go back to Yuhua Sect and wait for news from him. With Lin Feng's current strength, no one can do anything to him, no matter whether it is the Immortal Sect or the Demon Sect. Well, having said that, I should go back and report." As Gu Cheng spoke, he shook his body a few times and disappeared from their sight.

　　Seeing Gu Cheng's almost god-like body movements, Fatty Tang's eyes widened. He was stunned for a long while before saying, "Is this still a human? This body movement is simply like a god."

　　Yan Feifei snorted disdainfully and said, "Master Feng's Shenxu Flying Step is not inferior to his."

　　Fatty Tang said: "Do you think Master Feng is still a human being? He is not a human being."

　　Han Yutong said: "You are not a human being."

　　Seeing that Yan Feifei and Han Yutong were both targeting him at the same time, Fatty Tang couldn't help but quickly said, "Stop arguing, two beauties. I mean that Young Master Feng has surpassed the existence of human beings. I think gods are no more than this." As he said that, he chuckled.

　　Xiao Hong said thoughtfully, "Master Feng was brought up the mountain by Senior Sister Ding Ling. When I first met him, I realized that Senior Sister had a different feeling towards him. Although I can't tell why, now I think Master Feng may really be different. Well, it's time for us to go back."

　　When Lin Feng caught up with Ouyang Qian, he couldn't help but slow down his pace. At this moment, he actually felt a little confused about why he caught up with her. He thought about what he should say to her next, should he express gratitude or... Lin Feng thought for a long time but couldn't figure out the slightest clue.

　　This person who once wanted to eat him up, unexpectedly, would break with his own country in order to save him today, leave his homeland, and bear all kinds of infamy. What kind of person is this? Is he too stupid or too foolish... At this time, Lin Feng was no longer willing to think about it. In the end, he blamed it all on her being too stupid.

　　Lin Feng followed behind Ouyang Qian. When Ouyang Qian walked faster, he also walked faster. When Ouyang Qian slowed down, he also slowed down unconsciously. The two walked for a while. Suddenly, Ouyang Qian stopped, looked back at Lin Feng, and said, "You are free now, why do you always follow me?"

　　"I……"

　　Lin Feng froze for a moment. He hadn't figured out anything on the way here, and now, facing Ouyang Qian's sudden attack, he was a little at a loss.

　　Some things are just like this. When that layer of mystery still exists, everyone can pretend nothing happened. But when this layer of mystery is revealed, there will be a little more awkwardness when you meet.

　　Lin Feng felt exactly like this at the moment. He had originally attributed Ouyang Qian's actions to her being too stupid, but when facing her, he had to admit another reason that he was unwilling to believe.

　　Yes, Ouyang Qian has fallen in love with Lin Feng. Even though she has never said it, her expression every time she sees Lin Feng is enough to show it all.

　　Lin Feng is not a fool, nor is he the second-generation rich kid as others call him, so he can perceive every subtle emotion. There is only one person he cannot see through, and that is Mu Yexin, now Fan Xiang. This person is like a mist in Lin Feng's eyes, so every time he thinks of Mu Yexin, he feels indescribable entanglement.

　　As for Ouyang Qian's emotional expression, Lin Feng had already seen the clues when he returned to Yuhuamen. In addition, in order to save himself, she was willing to bear the stigma of treason. You know, this stigma of treason can be given to anyone, but it cannot fall on Ouyang Qian, because she has the royal blood of the Great Yan Kingdom flowing in her body. Therefore, even if everyone betrayed the Yan Kingdom, it could not be her. This is too heavy for her, but...

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and said stiffly: "Where are you going?"

　　Ouyang Qian smiled faintly, and Lin Feng couldn't help but frown. This smile was filled with endless loneliness in his eyes. Ouyang Qian gave him the feeling of an orphan who had been abandoned forever.

　　Lin Feng pinched his fingers unexpectedly and moved his lips, but didn't say anything.

　　Ouyang Qian suddenly said, "Aren't you still going to the Demon God Temple? Aren't you worried that your friends will be in trouble if it's too late?"

　　Lin Feng was stumped by Ouyang Qian's words. He rolled his eyes back and forth several times before he said, "Oh..."

　　Ouyang Qian turned around and stopped looking at Lin Feng, and walked out by herself.

　　Lin Feng followed again, but this time, he said before Ouyang Qian spoke: "Yanguo, you can't go back. Do you regret doing this?"

　　Ouyang Qian said lightly: "I was born in Yan State and grew up in Yuhua Sect, so I only have faint memories of Yan State. Oh, by the way, you don't have to feel guilty, and don't misunderstand. I did this not because I really like you, I just feel guilty, because of me you fell into Ouyang Yu's hands. Now, you are fine, and we don't owe each other anything. You can go and save your friend with peace of mind, and I will go back to Yuhua Sect to practice with peace of mind. By the way, although Ouyang Yu said that there were monsters in Lingshan, he was not lying to you. There is a mysterious place in Yan State, which is seldom visited by people. That is Lingshan. There is indeed a thousand-year-old beast there, but I really didn't know that Ouyang Yu would use this to use me. That's all I have to say, let's say goodbye here." As Ouyang Qian spoke, she suddenly sped up, and ran straight forward as if she was running away from something.

　　Lin Feng stood where he was. This time he did not chase after her. He stared at Ouyang Qian's increasingly smaller figure in silence for a long time. When Ouyang Qian's figure disappeared around the corner, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, sighed at the sky with rolling clouds, and then turned and headed towards the direction of the Demon God Temple.

　　The Demon God Temple is located in the East City in the east, and the entire East City is the sphere of influence of the Demon God Temple. East City is nominally a city, but its area is larger than many large countries, so it is more appropriate to say that it is a country rather than a city, so many people call East City the Eastern Kingdom.

　　A few days later, Lin Feng had arrived at the East City. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Lin Feng changed his clothes as soon as he stepped into the East City. He wore the clothes that East City men wore according to the customs of East City and walked slowly on the bluestone road. After another two days, Lin Feng finally saw the three big words "Temple Palace".

　　"The Temple Palace should be the Demon Temple mentioned by the immortals." Lin Feng thought, looking up at the tall, majestic, and winding Temple Palace that looked like a real temple, and thought to himself: "Demon Temple, here I come."

　　Chapter 198 Before the Immortal Tribulation Comes

　　Lin Feng stopped and looked up at the tall and winding Temple Palace, with the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly, a man from the Temple Palace walked towards Lin Feng and said as if to drive away others: "In front of the Temple, idle people should stay away. Don't you know the rules?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, frowned in confusion, and said: "I am a distinguished guest of your Demon God Temple..."

　　"How dare you! What Demon God Temple? This is the Temple Palace." When the man heard Lin Feng calling it the Demon God Temple, he became furious and said, "Who the hell are you and what's your intention in imitating the customs of my East City?" As the man spoke, a spiritual sword shining with orange light suddenly appeared in his hand.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled and said, "It was you who invited me here, and it's you who are chasing me away now. What do you want to do? You can't play tricks on people like this." Lin Feng's face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes, which had been smiling just now, instantly became like two sharp swords and went straight towards the man.

　　The man was not prepared for Lin Feng's sudden change. Facing Lin Feng's gaze, he couldn't help but flinch. However, he quickly calmed down and shouted, "How dare you! Is the Temple Palace a place for a nobody like you? Come on, kick him out of East City."

　　As soon as the man finished speaking, three men at the temple gate rushed out like lightning, and at the same time three strong winds swept towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng faced several strong energy energies. The corners of his mouth moved slightly. Instead of retreating, he advanced. His finger was as fast as the wind. A ray of green light flew out. The sword energy was so strong that the three energy energies were dispersed in an instant. At the same time, the three of them stopped at once.

　　At this time, Lin Feng had landed next to the man who had just spoken and held his vitals.

　　Everything was completed in an instant, without causing any waves. Only a light breeze was blowing during the whole change.

　　The man simply couldn't believe that all this was real. His eyes were wide open, but he didn't blink for a long time. His face was as pale as paper. It took him a long while to exhale the air that was being forced out of his chest.

　　Seeing that the remaining three people were stunned, Lin Feng glanced at them, smiled, and said, "Why, do you really want to kill me?"

　　At this time, the three of them did not dare to speak, and their faces were pale. The three of them looked at each other silently, and then tightly clenched the spirit swords in their hands.

　　Seeing the subtle changes in the men, Lin Feng snorted with some disdain and said, "Do you think you have the ability to kill this young master?" As Lin Feng spoke, he clasped his wrist around the man's vitals. A ferocious look instantly appeared on the man's face, but Lin Feng ignored him, his eyes moving back and forth over the three men like knives.

　　The three of them froze again, their eyes revealing their intention to retreat, intentionally or unintentionally.

　　Lin Feng noticed the changes in the few people, smiled lightly, and said: "Is it really so difficult to ask you to pass on a message? Go and tell Master Yaoyue that the person he is waiting for has arrived. Of course, you can choose to refuse, but for your personal safety it is best to get out of the way."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he released the man's wrist and performed the Shenxu Flying Step. His figure flashed in front of the three people like a ghost and disappeared into the gate of the Temple Palace. At the same time, a voice came faintly: "The time limit of the Demon Temple has come. If you still want to save your life, run for your life quickly."

　　When the four heard Lin Feng's empty voice, they all shuddered unconsciously, then looked at each other silently. After a while, one of the men said, "Did he just say anything?"

　　"The Demon God Temple is about to die. Is the prophecy really going to come true? The konjac flower blooms, and the temple is destroyed. The elders in the temple have been nervous these days. Is it true that the holy flower has bloomed?"

　　"I see that the masters in the palace have not shown up in the past few days. Your guess is not unreasonable. Didn't you see the man just now? There are not many people in the palace who can compete with him."

　　"As he said, let's run for our lives. We are all just insignificant people in the Temple Palace. There is no need to risk our lives."

　　"What you said is not right. As a member of the Temple Palace, we cannot abandon the Temple Palace at this critical juncture. It was the Temple Palace that took us in when we were desperate. We cannot do such an ungrateful thing. Of course I can't force you. After all, this is about life and death. Whether you want to escape or not, I will not stop you. Just do as you please. If this is really a disaster for the Temple Palace, then I, Zhang Yi, swear to live and die with the Temple Palace." Zhang Yi said, turned around and walked straight into the Temple Palace.

　　The remaining three people looked at Zhang Yi's receding back, and they were all stunned. Then they looked at each other, and the last one said, "Although we have done too many immoral things, if we escape from the Temple Palace, where else can we go? The Ten Gates of the Immortal Sect will definitely not tolerate us, Purgatory Palace or Shura Field? Forget it, let's go back and take a look. To be honest, I also want to see what kind of person is able to destroy the Temple Palace that can compete with the Ten Gates of the Immortal Sect, and what kind of incredible ability does he have." The man said and followed him. The remaining two looked at each other, were silent for a moment, and followed the man.

　　At this time, the temple was as silent as hell. There was no life at all in the temple with tens of thousands of people. Instead, it was filled with endless aura of death.

　　In the temple pavilion, seven old men sat on blankets, looking at a flower bud that was about to bloom in the void, with solemn expressions, and they remained silent for a long time.

　　"Alas, this sacred flower is finally about to bloom."

　　After a long time, an old man sighed softly, closed his eyes slightly while speaking, and a complex expression flashed across his face for a moment.

　　"Is this really the way the temple, which has existed for thousands of years, is going to end?"

　　Another old man continued the old man's words, stretched out his hand and waved it, and the flower that was about to bloom in the void disappeared instantly.

　　Suddenly, several people stood up at once and looked forward at the same time. At this time, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei was standing outside the door, and behind him were the Demon Moon Master Ying Wuya and Jiang Long. At this time, the eyes of the seven old men were all focused on Bi Lei.

　　Bi Lei looked at the seven people, frowned slightly, and said, "I really didn't know it would turn out like this. In fact, the rumor that the konjac flower bloomed and the temple was destroyed is just a rumor. There's no need to take it so seriously."

　　An old man shook his head and sighed, saying: "When the divine armor appears in the world, the immortal sect will perish; when the konjac flower blooms, the temple will be destroyed. Now, the divine armor has appeared in the world, and the holy flowers have bloomed one after another. This can no longer be simply considered a coincidence. It seems that the immortal calamity has arrived."

　　Bi Lei raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky, as if he was thinking about something. He muttered to himself for a while, "Could it really be him? The shocking changes in the Jiuxiao Temple, the gathering of Feng Rong and the silence of all the gods, could it be that these are just two people?"

　　Several people were silent for a long time, and then an old man suddenly spoke in the silence: "It seems that the only thing we can do now is to start the wheel of fortune, just in case."

　　Everyone's faces changed, and they all looked straight at the old man who was speaking, saying, "Has it really come to this?"

　　Suddenly, a man came running over and said, "Reporting to the elders, a man who claims to be a distinguished guest of our Temple Palace has rushed into the Temple. He said his name is Lin Feng and he is a guest invited by Master Yao Yue. Now we are trying to find a way to stop him."

　　Chapter 199: Demon Temple (1)

　　As soon as the man who reported the news finished speaking, Yaoyue Young Master Jianglong Bilei and the seven old men all frowned in an instant, because Lin Feng's arrival at this time inevitably reminded them of the rumor that had been passed down for countless years:

　　When the divine armor appears, the immortal sect will perish; when the konjac blooms, the temple will be destroyed.

　　"Lin Feng? The guest I invited?" Young Master Yaoyue seemed a little puzzled and said, "I have never invited anyone to my Temple Palace."

　　"Lin Feng..." Compared to the doubts of Master Yaoyue Ying Wuya, Bi Lei was much calmer. He murmured the name softly, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised, and he looked at Master Yaoyue and asked, "What are the names of the people who are imprisoned in Ziwei Palace? The person who is destined to be with the divine armor is this Lin Feng."

　　Jianglong on the side seemed to remember something at this time. He opened his eyes wide and said, "One is called Fan Xiang, one is called Li Jing, one is called Lin Zheng, and one is called Lin Rong, Lin Rong, Lin Feng, could it be..." As he said that, he looked straight at Bilei.

　　Bi Lei's brows knitted together and he said, "No problem, this is already very obvious. The Nine Heavens Temple has undergone a shocking change, Feng Rong has gathered and all the gods are silent. Feng is Lin Feng and Rong is Lin Rong. This question that once puzzled many experts turns out to be so simple. Haha... Why am I so stupid? I should have thought of it when he was able to open the Eight Diagrams Linglong. I didn't expect that this time it would lead to a wolf entering the house. How ironic is this?"

　　Yao Yue Young Master Ying Wuya had come to his senses by now. He tightly grasped the scimitar in his hand and said, "He is the one who is destined to be with the divine armor. He is the one who is destined to go against the will of heaven and kill the gods. He is the one who slays the gods and destroys the Buddhas. What kind of role does he want to play in this universe? Living in the same era as him, the price he paid is so heavy. Is it lucky or unfortunate?"

　　At this time, the seven old men looked at each other with solemn expressions, then they all nodded one after another, and then the seven of them walked straight outside. When they walked out of the God's Gate, the bodies of the seven old men floated a few times like ghosts and flew away in different directions.

　　After seeing the seven people leave, Yaoyue Young Master Ying Wuya's mouth twitched slightly, and he said lightly: "It seems that the wheel of fate is about to start after all."

　　"All beings are equal in the face of fate. No one can transcend it, and no one can reverse it. No matter what the outcome is, it is all due to fate." Although Jianglong was unwilling, he said it with great confidence, as if as long as the wheel of fate was started, no matter whether it was the gods and Buddhas in the heavens or people like Lin Feng who were chosen by the God of Destiny, they were destined to be unable to escape.

　　Bi Lei remained indifferent, with the breeze washing his face. After a long time, he said lightly: "It was us who invited him to the Temple Palace. We didn't expect the change would be so fast. We didn't expect that he would have the halo of destiny. Alas, could it be that I, Bi Lei, can't escape from the Book of Heaven after all..." Bi Lei fell silent, as if he was recalling things that happened tens of thousands of years ago. After a long while, he sighed softly and said: "Well, what is coming has finally come. We should go meet the man who can turn rumors into facts and see if he really has the ability to challenge the gods and demons." As Bi Lei spoke, he seemed like a different person. At this moment, he was full of confidence, and his low mood just now was no longer there.

　　The three of them went straight to the outer courtyard.

　　At this time, in the deepest part of the Temple Palace, which is also the highest point of the Temple Palace, in the Ziwei Palace, Fan Xiang, Li Jing and Lin Zheng were sitting quietly, while only Lin Rong was pacing back and forth.

　　Fan Xiang glanced at Lin Rong several times and said, "Can you please stop spinning around? We are all dizzy because of you. Can you please be quiet for a moment?"

　　Lin Rong stopped, looked at Fan Xiang and said, "I don't know what's going on. I'm always uneasy, as if something big is going to happen. I'm worried about the young master..."

　　“Pah, pah, pah…” Before Lin Rong could finish his words, Fan Xiang’s expression suddenly became long. He looked straight at Lin Rong and said, “Even if others don’t believe in your young master, don’t you believe it too?”

　　Lin Rong sat down and said, "You don't know, my young master used to be a famous second-generation rich kid, a world-famous loser. People in our place were ashamed to know him. Later, I don't know what happened, but he became a different person and became what he is now. I always have a feeling that he seems to be changing back to his original state. Do you think I can not be anxious?"

　　After hearing the latter part, Lin Zheng frowned and said, "I have the same feeling. It seems that Master Feng is about to leave us. If you don't say it, this feeling is better. Now that you say it, this feeling becomes stronger." Lin Zheng stood up and walked to the shielding wall in front. Looking at the bright light outside, he said, "I am really worried now. I just hope that Sister Hong and the others don't find Master Feng. Otherwise, with the strength and strictness of the Demon God Temple, let alone Master Feng, even if all the masters of the Yuhua Sect come, I am afraid they will not get much benefit."

　　Fan Xiang seemed a little reluctant to listen to Lin Zheng's words, so he stood up and said, "Stop imagining, okay? It's completely useless to say these things now. For example, did we have the capital to refuse to come to the Demon God Temple? No, if we had the ability to say no at that time, I'm afraid that none of us on the scene would be spared. Now we are still alive, which means there is still hope. As long as Master Feng comes, with his current strength and the divine armor on his body, although he can't laugh at the world, it shouldn't be a big deal for him to wander around the Demon God Temple."

　　Li Jing remained silent, sitting there without saying a word, but Fan Xianglin and Zheng Linrong did not miss a word.

　　Lin Rong shook his head and said, "You think it's easy. You don't know what the Demon God Temple is like until you enter it. Once you enter, you will be shocked. Now a virtual space has trapped us all. Even if the young master comes, he can't escape unscathed."

　　Fan Xiang glanced at Lin Rong with some disdain and said, "You are a rare genius with a talent of 100 points. Why are you so unmotivated now and only want to make others look good? If my senior brother was here, I'm afraid you would be hit on the head again. Oh, by the way, you just said that my senior brother suddenly turned into another person. What's going on? Why haven't I heard him say that?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head like the wave.

　　Li Jing raised her eyes and looked directly at Lin Rong, saying, "Since you have aroused our interest, then tell us about it. It sounds like a legend when you talk about it. Tell us about it, so that we can all admire the demeanor of our senior brother."

　　Lin Feng looked at the looks in the two men's eyes and knew he couldn't avoid it, so he simply told them his experience in detail.

　　Time passed quickly. After listening to Lin Feng's deeds before he joined Yuhua Gate, Li Jing and Fan Xiang both fell silent.

　　Suddenly, Fan Xiang said, "The Pool of Heavenly Thunder, what kind of place is this? It can completely change a person. It is really amazing."

　　Li Jing shook her head slightly and murmured softly, "I always feel like something is wrong." Then she said nothing more.

　　Lin Rong fell silent, staring at the colorful lights outside in a daze.

　　Fan Xiang also seemed to be thinking about something and stopped talking. The Ziwei Palace suddenly became silent. None of the four spoke a word. The entire Ziwei Palace instantly became lifeless and dead. For a moment, the four of them all shuddered.

　　Lin Zheng folded his hands, frowned unconsciously, broke the silence of the four people, and said: "It's so cold, what's going on?"

　　Several people looked at each other and shook their heads silently. Li Jing slowly stood up and said, "It seems that something big is going to happen in the Demon God Temple. The world outside has begun to change color. I guess someone has triggered something."

　　At this moment, the light outside became somewhat colorful. Looking out through the air wall, the entire Demon God Temple seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious and strange atmosphere.

　　Seeing this strange scene, the four of them frowned at the same time, and then they looked at each other. Fan Xiang's face suddenly relaxed and said, "It seems that Senior Brother has come. In today's world, only Senior Brother can stir up such a commotion. It seems that the Demon God Temple is in danger."

　　Seeing that Fan Xiang was not worried at all, but seemed to be gloating over someone else's misfortune, several people couldn't help but look at Fan Xiang.

　　When Fan Xiang felt the glares from the others were like swords, he quickly took a step back and said, "Don't you wish this was my senior brother?"

　　Li Jing shook her head and said, "It seems that you are the same as my senior brother. You are both people who are afraid of chaos in the world. Sigh..."

　　Chapter 200: Demon Temple (2)

　　After hearing what Li Jing said, Fan Xiang glanced at Li Jing and said, "Is there?"

　　Li Jing smiled without saying anything. Suddenly, the faces of several people turned cold. They looked at each other at the same time, then raised their heads and looked up at the sky above their heads which was so empty that it seemed to have no end.

　　At this moment, a deep chill came from the sky and hit the four people. They couldn't help but shiver.

　　"What's going on?" Li Jing felt that the atmosphere was becoming increasingly weird. She looked at Fan Xiang and saw that Fan Xiang had a tense face and seemed to be feeling uneasy.

　　Suddenly, wisps of colorful light appeared above the four people's heads, adding a sense of wealth and peace to the strange atmosphere.

　　However, the strange thing was that they all felt their bodies were restrained. When they wanted to move, they were completely frozen, with only their thoughts and eyes moving.

　　This shock was a huge one for the four of them. If they couldn't even move, they would be waiting to die.

　　At this time, even Fan Xiang couldn't move at all. She tried several times in a row but couldn't move. This was simply too incredible for Fan Xiang. For a moment, she couldn't help but become impatient, because she knew a fact that if she couldn't solve the problem, it would be destined to be unsolvable for Lin Feng, so she couldn't help but start to worry about Lin Feng.

　　"It seems that I still underestimated the strength of the Demon God Temple. I'm afraid that things are really bad now."

　　Fan Xiang had begun to regret her original intention of choosing to come to the Demon God Temple to wait for Lin Feng. With her strength as the Holy Maiden of Tianmen, no one could stop her from leaving at that time. However, she did not do that. She chose to come to the Demon God Temple to find out whether Lin Feng really cared about her.

　　But now, faced with constraints that even she could not break, she regretted it.

　　In the light above their heads, at this moment, several people noticed some strange changes, like a blooming lotus spinning in the air, and all the colorful lights flew out from the petals, shrouding the entire Demon God Temple in a mysterious atmosphere. However, when several people looked closely, they could not see anything.

　　Seeing such a strange phenomenon, everyone was stunned and silently stared at the petals that were faintly visible in the sky.

　　…

　　At this time, on the Moonlight Square of the Temple Palace, thousands of people surrounded Lin Feng.

　　Seeing this situation, Lin Feng knew that the person he was looking for would appear soon, so he simply found a stone bench and sat down, waiting quietly.

　　Suddenly, the crowd in front moved aside and split into two groups.

　　Lin Feng glanced over and saw Yao Yue Gongzi Ying Wuya, Jiu Tian Mo Jun Bi Lei, and Jiang Long rushing to the square. Of course, Lin Feng didn't know that Jiu Tian Mo Jun Bi Lei was next to Yao Yue Gongzi, but when he saw Bi Lei, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he thought to himself: "Is there such a young master in the Demon God Palace? This kind of aura is definitely not inferior to Li Bitian. There are really many geniuses."

　　At this time, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei looked to be only in his twenties or thirties, so Lin Feng thought this was his real age and couldn't help but be surprised.

　　Lin Feng stood up slowly, facing the thousands of disciples of the Demon God Temple and under the pressure from Young Master Yaoyue and the other two, he walked forward with neither arrogance nor servility.

　　"What about them?"

　　Lin Feng walked up and asked directly.

　　The three of them didn't expect Lin Feng to speak first, and they were all slightly stunned, but Jiu Tian Mo Jun quickly reacted, smiled lightly, took a step forward, and said: "We meet again, you still remember me."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He looked up and down at the Nine Heavens Demon Lord. Suddenly, his brows furrowed tightly, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. He smiled intentionally or unintentionally and said, "So it's you."

　　Although Lin Feng had never seen the true face of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, when he looked at him carefully, he could actually find that he seemed to be able to see through him. So even though he was dressed so well now, his aura was completely exposed in front of Lin Feng.

　　Being able to recognize the Nine Heavens Demon Lord was also an extremely shocking thing for him. You know, the person who can see through his nature must have a higher cultivation level than him. As for Lin Feng, a few days ago, Lin Feng could not withstand his attack, and he had not yet exerted his full strength. But now, only a few days later, Lin Feng's cultivation level was far above his. This was simply too unbelievable, especially for the Nine Heavens Demon Lord himself.

　　However, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord did not show much shock. He smiled and said, "You should have expected that I would be here. However, you still dared to come. Even I admire your courage."

　　Lin Feng's mouth moved and he said, "Where are Zheng Shao and the others?" As Lin Feng spoke, a hint of murderous intent appeared on his face, his eyes were like swords, staring directly at the Nine Heavens Demon Lord.

　　Lin Feng's transformation was so fast that Yaoyue Gongzi and the other two were confused. Jiutian Demon Lord suddenly laughed and said, "Your name is Lin Feng, right? Young man, there is no need to be so angry. You have come from afar, so we should show our hospitality as hosts first. Prepare wine and food to welcome you." Jiutian Demon Lord said, making a gesture of invitation: "Please."

　　"Prepare wine and food to welcome the distinguished guests..."

　　…

　　…

　　If one person spread the message ten feet away, ten people could spread it a hundred feet away. In just a moment, the message spread throughout the entire temple, and everyone became busy at once.

　　The tense atmosphere just now eased instantly, and Lin Feng's anger had subsided, because if Lin Zheng, Fan Xiang, Lin Rong, Li Jing and the other three were really in trouble, then it would be useless to be anxious now. If they were still safe now, then they had to be followed first. So, Lin Feng quickly calmed down and said, "Okay, I'm hungry now too." Then he took a step forward and walked side by side with the Nine Heavens Demon Lord.

　　Arriving in front of Chengtian Pavilion, Lin Feng smelled the aroma of wine. He sniffed it a few times and said, "What a quick move! I can smell the aroma of wine before I even reach the pavilion. It seems that the efficiency of the Temple Palace is really different."

　　The Nine Heavens Demon Lord smiled and said, "Compared to your famous immortal sect, I am sorry to make you laugh."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You don't know that in the Immortal Sect, people don't taste meat for three months. Even the taste of birds is bland in your mouth. So, compared to your sect, I like your sect more."

　　The Nine Heavens Demon Lord said: "Brother Lin Feng's words are really interesting. Others regard the Temple Palace as the Demon Realm on Earth. I didn't expect to receive such kindness from Brother Lin. I am really flattered, haha..."

　　Lin Feng glanced at the Nine Heavens Demon Lord and said, "You don't need to be polite to me, and there is no need for us to be polite to each other. I am a very direct person and I don't know how to flatter. I praise your Divine Palace because you have done a good job in this regard. After I finish my meal, we will still be enemies. I know you don't like to hear this, but don't worry, I don't like you either."

　　[This weekend is more tiring than working, sorry]

　　Chapter 201: Demon Temple (3)

　　Lin Feng's words made Yaoyue Young Master Ying Wuya, Jianglong, and even Jiutian Demon Lord Bilei freeze for a moment. Jianglong suddenly laughed and said, "Brother Lin Feng is indeed quick to speak. It seems that we are destined to meet again. We parted at the inn that day and never expected to meet again at the Temple Palace just a few days ago."

　　Lin Feng rolled his eyes and looked towards Jiang Long, saying, "Thank you for the reminder. Just because you gave me a room as a gift, don't worry, I will show mercy when the time comes."

　　Jiang Long suddenly felt a burning sensation on his face, as if he was slapped. He avoided Lin Feng's eyes and said, "You misunderstood what I meant. I am not saying this to beg you to show mercy. In the Demon Suppression Tower, you fought against many heroes without dying, and you were able to escape unscathed from dozens of immortal masters, which shows that you are quite capable. However, I still want to remind you that the place you came to today is called the Divine Temple Palace, which is not comparable to those nine-rank immortal sects. If you really start a fight, you'd better not show mercy. To be honest, I also want to see if you can escape unscathed from the Divine Temple Palace."

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly. At this time, the four of them had already walked into Chengtian Pavilion.

　　The door of Chengtian Pavilion slammed shut the moment Lin Feng and his three companions stepped in. All the gaps disappeared the moment the door closed, and the entire pavilion looked completely seamless.

　　At this moment, eight beams of light suddenly rose up around Chengtian Pavilion. Each beam of light showed a different color, illuminating Chengtian Pavilion in a strange and colorful way.

　　At this moment, the sacred konjac flower above Ziwei Palace suddenly exploded, and immediately colorful light poured down from the sky above Ziwei Palace. The eight beams of light outside Chengtian Pavilion were instantly suppressed by the colors of the sacred flower, but they did not disappear, they still existed, like shackles, tightly locking Chengtian Pavilion.

　　The light of the sacred konjac flower enveloped the entire temple palace. Everyone saw it and screamed at the same time. Some were trembling, some were in disbelief, and some were looking up calmly... Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared blankly at the sacred konjac flower above the Ziwei Palace.

　　The konjac flower is very beautiful, so beautiful that it is beyond description. However, despite this unique holy flower in the world, no one looks at it with appreciation.

　　When the divine armor appears, the immortal sect will perish; when the konjac flower blooms, the temple will be destroyed.

　　Everyone unconsciously recalled this ancient saying, and for a moment, a layer of faint sadness covered the faces of everyone in the temple palace.

　　Suddenly, someone shouted, "Go kill Lin Feng now. The holy flower bloomed at this time, not too early or too late. The one who destroyed my temple must be this guy."

　　As soon as the words fell, someone immediately responded: "Lin Feng has entered Chengtian Pavilion. Have you ever seen someone who entered Chengtian Pavilion and was able to come out?"

　　“Thirty-six Heavenly Constellations and seventy-two Earthly Fiends, even a True Immortal cannot get out, let alone him? Besides, now the one hundred and thirty-seven True Disciples of our Divine Palace are ready for battle. Even if Lin Feng can really defeat the thirty-six Heavenly Constellations and seventy-two Earthly Fiends and break through Chengtian Pavilion, he will suffer a full-strength attack from the one hundred and thirty-seven True Disciples.”

　　“I heard that the seven elders are ready to start the wheel of fate. When the time comes, not to mention Lin Feng, even if someone at the level of the Immortal King comes, he will not be spared.”

　　"Are you serious? The elders are going to activate the Wheel of Fortune to deal with Lin Feng? Then... how terrifying is he?" The person who said this began to tremble, as if he was excited, but also as if he couldn't believe it.

　　The person who just spoke shook his head and said, "No one knows, but I heard from the Dragon Subduing Envoy that in the Demon Suppression Tower, he single-handedly fought against the masters of the two major forces of the Immortal Sect and the Demon Sect, and was able to escape unscathed after being attacked by the Demon Lord. Someone with such strength is really terrifying."

　　"Well... this person is indeed a great figure, but even if he is so powerful, he can't start the wheel of fate. Looking at the Three Realms, who can defy fate and change destiny?"

　　"No, even if he can change his fate, it is still fate. So, no matter whether he can change his fate or not, once the wheel of fate starts, no one can escape."

　　"It's possible that when the divine armor appears, the immortal sect will perish, and when the konjac flower blooms, the temple will be destroyed. If the wheel of fate can change and break this prophecy, then is it still a prophecy? Recently, the divine armor and the holy flower appeared at the same time. This... hey..." A man listened to the conversations of several people, said a few words lightly, and then shook his head helplessly: "No one can predict the result now, but it will be revealed soon."

　　As soon as the man finished speaking, everyone's eyes were focused on him. After a moment, everyone fell silent again, staring up at the blooming sacred flower above Ziwei Palace.

　　Gorgeous light sprinkled down from the holy flowers, and the entire temple palace flashed with various colorful colors.

　　At this time, the hall in Chengtian Pavilion was quite spacious. Lin Feng sat facing south. In front of him was a rectangular red carpet of about dozens of square meters. The edge of the carpet was inlaid with pearls and agates, which sparkled under the light and looked very noble.

　　Opposite Lin Feng was the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, to the east was the Demon Moon Master, and to the west was the Dragon Slayer. Any of these three people was stronger than the Immortal Secret Realm, and their positions were extremely disadvantageous to Lin Feng. The Nine Heavens Demon Lord could take Lin Feng with a single move, and the Demon Moon Master was good at using a scimitar, and he was also a threat to Lin Feng on the east side. Although the Dragon Slayer on the west side was the weakest among the three, he was still a master of the Immortal Secret Realm, so he naturally did not dare to neglect him. However, in the face of the threat of such a lineup, Lin Feng calmly tasted the fine wine and enjoyed the delicacies. He seemed not to be here to save people, but to have fun.

　　At this time, there was a moment of silence in Chengtian Pavilion, but the silence was filled with a bit of murderous aura. The murderous aura came from all directions, and Lin Feng even felt it was right in front of him.

　　However, facing these murderous intentions, Lin Feng did not care. Ever since he comprehended the Blue Sea Liancheng Sword, both his courage and awareness have greatly improved. Therefore, now Lin Feng can be said to be the kind of person who would not blink an eye even if the sky fell.

　　Suddenly, a man walked out from a corner, and as soon as he came out, he said, "Drinking and eating meat like this is really too boring. Let's put it this way. There are people from the martial arts world, people from the magical world, and people from the devil world as others call them. In short, everyone is a well-known figure, so today I will show off my skills in front of you and entertain you with drinking." As he spoke, he shook his wrist and a spear flew out from behind him. The man stepped on the ground, leaped like a tiger, stepped forward, grabbed the tail of the spear, and the tip of the spear swung back with the man's energy, and at the same time, a strong energy was drawn, heading straight towards Lin Feng.

　　With Lin Feng's current strength, it was not difficult for him to find out that the man's purpose of brandishing the spear was to kill him, but he pretended not to know. Facing the energy that was coming straight at him, he did not dodge, and leisurely raised his wine glass, sipping the wine. When he put down the wine glass, the spear light fell directly on him, but for him, it was enough to tickle him. When he put down the wine glass, he happened to see the man shaking out another spear flower. Lin Feng immediately clapped his hands and praised, "Good."

　　The man saw the spear light hit Lin Feng's body solidly, but Lin Feng seemed to be fine. What made him even more depressed was that Lin Feng seemed not to notice the spear light at this moment.

　　However, the man's intention was not to kill Lin Feng while performing, so the spear light just now did not alarm Lin Feng, and he did not feel any loss. At this moment, he was still swinging the spear with all his strength, and the spear flowers bloomed, and the spear light flew around.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's brows unconsciously frowned slightly. At this moment, his intuition told him that the man was not brandishing the gun to kill him, but to summon something.

　　"What on earth is it that makes me feel uneasy?" Lin Feng picked up the wine glass while thinking, hiding the doubts in his heart.

　　[I went to spend Qingming Festival with my classmates. I’m really sorry. The editor also urged me today. Alas…]

　　Chapter 202: Demon Temple (4)

　　Lin Feng picked up the wine glass, brought it to his lips, and carefully observed the changes around him.

　　Gun flowers flashed, and gun flames appeared. Suddenly, as the gun flames grew stronger, the man's body became sparse in the gun flames. Lin Feng trembled slightly, and his eyes narrowed into a thin line, staring straight at the man's every move. But while paying attention to the man's movements, he was also wary of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei, Yao Yue Young Master Ying Wuya and Jiang Long.

　　Gun flowers bloomed, gun flames crisscrossed, and gun beams flashed in all directions in a very regular manner. The expression on Lin Feng's face became solemn. The wine glass rested on the edge of his lips, but he did not drink it. He just smelled the aroma of the wine.

　　boom……

　　With a light whistle, the man's figure completely disappeared in the gun flames. Only the gun flames that had not disappeared were burning in the hall. At this moment, Lin Feng's wine glass also knocked on the table in front of him.

　　All the lights went out at that moment, and the hall of Chengtian Pavilion became as dark as hell. The gradually extinguished gun flames made people feel chilled when they saw them.

　　At the moment when Lin Feng's wine glass hit the table, the two chopsticks on the table flew up. Because Lin Feng grew up in the ghost world, he had night vision that ordinary people did not have. So even if the hall was so dark that he could not see his hand in front of him, Lin Feng could still see it as if it were daytime.

　　At the moment the lights went out, Yaoyue Young Master Ying Wuya, Jiutian Demon Lord Bilei, and Jianglong stood up at the same time. Yaoyue Young Master's scimitar drew an arc in the dark night, Jianglong's sword rang out a low sword chant, and Jiutian Demon Lord rushed forward, slapping out with a palm at the speed of lightning and the power of thunder, heading straight for Lin Feng's face.

　　The two chopsticks on Lin Feng's table flew up, and under the control of the sword spirit, they instantly turned into two long swords, heading straight towards Yaoyue Young Master Ying Wuya and Jianglong.

　　As soon as Lin Feng swung out his two swords, Bi Lei's palm power had already reached him. Now, no matter in which aspect, Lin Feng was much more experienced than before, so facing Bi Lei's fatal blow, Lin Feng was neither panicked nor slow, and struck out with a palm at the right time.

　　boom……

　　There was a hollow sound, and the air between Bilei and Lin Feng suddenly fluctuated, carrying a huge amount of energy that spread out in all directions, causing the entire hall to shake suddenly.

　　At the same time, the two giant swords transformed from the two chopsticks collided with the sword energy of Yaoyue Young Master Ying Wuya and the sword energy of Jianglong. The swords instantly turned into powder and exploded, but the offensive of the two was also dispersed a lot. The remaining ones did not pose much threat to Lin Feng. On the contrary, they could be used by him. Because when the sword energy and sword light approached Lin Feng, Lin Feng also used the "Wind and Water" of the Bi Hai Lian Cheng Sword, and immediately turned the energy of the two people into his own momentum, and the explosive power was instantly increased. Facing Bi Lei, who was originally evenly matched, Lin Feng shouted, circulated his true energy again, and pushed his palm forward with force. A tidal wave of energy instantly rushed towards Bi Lei.

　　When Bi Lei saw that Lin Feng was able to take the full-strength attacks from Yao Yue Gongzi Ying Wuya and Jiang Long and was actually fine, and was even able to transfer their damage to himself, he couldn't help but become panicked. He wanted to withdraw but it was too late, so he had to circulate his true Qi to take Lin Feng's attack.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　When Lin Feng's palm power fell, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei coughed violently several times and staggered back several steps, but he fully adjusted himself in a very short time.

　　"What a great move!" In the silence, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord couldn't help but praise with amazement in his heart.

　　Lin Feng stepped forward and performed the magic of controlling the wind. He stood in the void, looked down at the three people below, and said, "This is called giving someone a taste of their own medicine." As he spoke, he performed the "Sword Rising from the Blue Waves". In an instant, layers of sword intent enveloped his side. As he flew around, he was like a dragon or a tiger, and seemed to have life. They were ready for battle, just waiting for Lin Feng's order.

　　Yaoyue Young Master Ying Wuya snorted coldly and said indifferently: "Once you enter the deep four seas of Chengtian, you will be gone for ten thousand years when you look back. No matter how high your cultivation is, as long as you enter Chengtian Pavilion, you can never get out again." Ying Wuya suddenly chanted: "...Gods and Buddhas in heaven, fight to protect the temple."

　　As soon as Master Yaoyue Ying Wuya finished speaking, Lin Feng suddenly felt a chill coming towards him. Even though he was protected by sword energy, his back was still chilled, which made him feel a chill.

　　Lin Feng's eyes wandered around him, and he finally saw 108 looming figures around him. These figures were the so-called thirty-six heavenly generals and seventy-two earthly demons. In fact, they were not real immortals, they were just the heroic spirits of the ancestors of the Temple Palace. Because the magical methods cultivated by the people of the Temple Palace were very different from those of the immortal sects, no matter how high their cultivation was, they were destined not to ascend after death, and they could not enter the way of reincarnation and reincarnate again. Therefore, many people's souls were scattered after death, while those with extremely high cultivation could continue to exist as souls after death, but they could not see the sunlight, so they all stayed in Chengtian Pavilion, enjoying the incense of their disciples and grandchildren, and becoming a living Buddha in the hearts of the people of the Temple Palace.

　　It is the dream of every practitioner in the Temple Palace to enter Chengtian Pavilion after death. Although many generations have not entered Chengtian Pavilion, everyone is working towards this step.

　　Lin Feng noticed that the man who was dancing with the gun just now was also among these people, and finally understood that the dancing with the gun earlier was not for performance, but to summon his companions.

　　Thinking of this, Lin Feng started to work harder and raised his momentum even more. In an instant, the biting coldness was alleviated a lot.

　　Lin Feng noticed this change and thought to himself: "It seems that as long as I win over these people in terms of momentum, I will have a chance of winning." Lin Feng thought about it and it started to work smoothly again. Those dragon and tiger-shaped qi roared all of a sudden. They became vivid, showing their fangs and claws, and the air in Chengtian Pavilion fluctuated between their breathing.

　　Lin Feng's aura stunned even the three living people below. This kind of strength can no longer be measured by the Secret Realm of Immortality. Even Bi Lei, who was once known as the Nine-Sky Demon Lord, could not know to what extent. However, he could see some clues, that is, what Lin Feng cultivated must be a heaven-defying magical power, that is, the magical power in the Book of Heaven.

　　"How come after just a few days of not seeing him, his cultivation has improved to such a level? People in the immortal realm are probably just like this." Young Master Yaoyue seemed unable to believe it. He was extremely reluctant to acknowledge Lin Feng's strength and muttered to himself quietly.

　　"The supernatural power defies heaven, the destiny can be changed, Chengtian Pavilion may be coming to an end. Oh God, since you have allowed my Nine-Sky Demon Lord to see the light of day again, why do you let me meet him again? Are you kidding me?" Bi Lei looked at Lin Feng, who was like a god, and pondered silently in his heart.

　　Chapter 203: Demon Temple (5)

　　As Lin Feng's momentum increased, the aura surrounding him became more and more obvious, and even ordinary people could see it.

　　These auras, whether they are the mighty tigers galloping in the mountain streams, the divine birds flying in the sky, or the blue dragons ready to take off... These were originally lifeless air, but now under the control of Lin Feng's sword spirit, they all became alive. They stayed by Lin Feng's side like they were guarding their masters, protecting Lin Feng's safety.

　　Those so-called thirty-six heavenly generals and seventy-two earthly demons now seemed to be captivated by Lin Feng's momentum. For a moment, no one dared to act rashly and they were all watching Lin Feng's changes.

　　Lin Feng glanced around, and finally fixed his gaze on Bi Lei. He snorted coldly and said, "Remember, I was the one who released you. Today, I, Lin Feng, will let you know a fact. I can release you, but I can also lock you up again. You'd better behave yourself and stay here."

　　No matter what, Bi Lei was a powerful hero in tens of thousands of years. Although his cultivation is now very little, his heroic nature is still there, so how could he allow Lin Feng to look down on him like this? And in front of such a "younger generation", for a moment, he was furious, and immediately pointed his arm, and a stream of energy flew straight towards Lin Feng, and at the same time he roared: "How dare you! If I, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, don't kill you today, I swear I will not be a human being." As soon as he uttered the words, he had already rushed out.

　　Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "You are not a human being." Then he raised his arm and pointed at Bilei who was flying towards him. In an instant, a lion beside him roared and flew towards Bilei.

　　These lions, tigers and flying dragons are gas themselves, so when Bilei saw the lion flying towards him, he couldn't help but panic and sent out a palm to hit the lion directly.

　　throat……

　　At the moment when part of Bilei's palm power fell on the lion, the lion roared. Everyone present heard the roar and trembled involuntarily. Even Lin Feng himself folded his ears in disbelief, because this result was beyond his imagination. He just wanted to win the opponent in momentum, so he kept improving his momentum. He didn't expect that when the momentum reached a certain level, he could control these invisible things. At this time, he saw that these things could still roar, like living things, and he couldn't help but feel surprised and happy.

　　The lion roared and pounced on Bilu's body. Suddenly, Bilu's face became ferocious and distorted. In an instant, all his clothes turned into powder and fell off, and scars appeared on his body.

　　After the lion roared, it disappeared completely. Bilei only felt a burning pain and a light cool breeze blowing gently on his body, which made the cut made by the sword energy just now send out a stinging pain. He couldn't help but shudder. At the same time, the palm force that he had not yet completely struck out had completely disappeared. His body lost its center of gravity and then fell down.

　　Lin Feng's move shocked all the people. The lion just now seemed to be a lion, but in fact it was all Lin Feng's sword energy. Therefore, with this one move, Bi Lei was defeated.

　　"How is it possible... How is it possible..." Bi Lei fell to the ground, but he didn't understand why he couldn't even take Lin Feng's move. He seemed unwilling to accept this fact. He shook his head slightly, repeating this sentence over and over again in his subconscious.

　　Lin Feng defeated an immortal-level or even semi-immortal-level expert in the blink of an eye. This was an extremely unbelievable thing for Yaoyue Young Master Ying Wuya and Jianglong. At this time, the two had realized how terrifying Lin Feng was. They looked at each other, then instantly stepped back. In a flash, they picked up Jiutian Demon Lord Bilei who had fallen to the ground, and then retreated straight to the retreat route they had prepared earlier.

　　Seeing that the three people wanted to leave, Lin Feng shouted, "If you want to leave, it's too late." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the three people. In an instant, three strong energy forces went straight towards the three people.

　　ah……

　　Young Master Yaoyue and Jianglong both screamed in surprise at the same time, but fortunately they were both masters of the Secret Realm of Longevity, so although Lin Feng's attack seriously injured them, it did not take their lives. However, it was impossible for them to escape.

　　"This young master can't leave, and you guys can't leave either. If I have to die, I'll drag you down with me." Lin Feng said disdainfully, looking around at the thirty-six heavenly lords and seventy-two earthly demons who had not taken action, "Evil demons, come on, come on."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he replenished the momentum he had just consumed. After the momentum was gathered, he let out a light shout and performed "Blue Sea and Sky". In an instant, the momentum that had originally gathered around him was suddenly like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, or a hungry tiger that had just been released from a cage, like a raging dragon that was turning the rivers and seas upside down, like a roc that soared into the sky... In an instant, the hall of Chengtian Pavilion was like an ocean with huge waves, and everyone was just a drop in the ocean, insignificant.

　　Lin Feng used his mind to fight against 108 top masters in the world at the same time. Although this consumed a lot of his true energy, it was the most effective and direct method, because offense was the best defense. Only by winning over the opponent in momentum could he be invincible. And now, in terms of momentum alone, Lin Feng was supreme and god-like. Therefore, after one blow, he still maintained the demeanor of a "winner".

　　This scene once again shocked Master Yaoyue, Jianglong Bilei and the other two. They had never thought that Lin Feng would dare to challenge the thirty-six heavenly generals and the seventy-two earthly demons at the same time. You know, these people were among the best masters when they were alive. Now, even if they only exist in the form of souls, those who have reached this level of magical powers from the Demon Sect are immortal in spirit. Therefore, their cultivation is not lower than when they were alive. Moreover, hundreds of years have passed, and some have even existed here for thousands of years, so their cultivation should have risen to a higher level.

　　But Lin Feng is now challenging everyone in a moment, this is undoubtedly...

　　However, Bi Lei doubted one fact from the bottom of his heart, that is, Lin Feng was not looking for death, he must have a way to win, but he didn't know what it was. He always had this intuition, and he stood up. At this moment, he suddenly didn't want to leave. He wanted to see how Lin Feng defeated the thirty-six heavenly generals and seventy-two earthly demons.

　　Lin Feng used his infinite sword energy to fight against each of the 108 people, and thus everyone's strength was almost clear. At this time, all the energy that Lin Feng had accumulated disappeared, but Lin Feng's face became solemn, because after fighting against these people, he understood one thing, that is, these people were invisible beings, so if he wanted to defeat these people and walk out of Chengtian Pavilion, he could not rely on his sword.

　　Since the sword can't kill these people, what can I use to fight them? Lin Feng's mind turned thousands of times in an instant about this question, and suddenly, Lin Feng laughed out loud.

　　"Haha..." Lin Feng faced the attacks from all directions and summoned the sword spirit. The light green light enveloped him and dissolved the attacks layer by layer. When they fell on his body, they were just tickles.

　　Lin Feng laughed and said in a deep voice: "I finally understood one thing. God asked me to come here to help him clean up his mess. Why is this world so dirty? It's because of the existence of people like you who violate the rules. Today, I will cleanse the underworld with my blood and make my noble spirit sweep across the sky. You evil people, today I will let you know what noble spirit is." As Lin Feng spoke, a bead of blood appeared on the tip of the middle finger of both hands. He silently recited the Qingyin Jue in his heart, and a golden Buddhist holy light instantly emanated from his body. The two blood beads on the fingertips slowly rose in the golden light, and suddenly, they exploded on both sides of Lin Feng's ears, blood splattered everywhere, and then a red light flashed under the shining of the golden light.

　　Chapter 204: Demon Temple (6)

　　As the blood-red light appeared, the hall suddenly became bright, and Lin Feng was like a light source. Thousands of rays of light poured down from him, shining on the 108 people. All of them unconsciously showed a look of fear and dread.

　　The expression of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei changed at this moment, and he couldn't help but tremble and exclaimed: "Buddhist magical power, how is this possible?"

　　As soon as Bi Lei finished speaking, the thirty-six heavenly generals and seventy-two earthly demons all flew up in an instant. As they attacked, the wind and clouds changed color, and the entire Chengtian Pavilion began to shake. Lines of energy went straight towards Lin Feng, like a raging fire, a strong wind, like ice, and like a flying sword... In just a moment, Lin Feng became the target of everyone's criticism.

　　Suddenly, when these energies of various attributes just fell beside Lin Feng, a golden swastika light suddenly flashed above Lin Feng's head, and along with the swastika light came the images of the Eight Sages of Buddhism. As soon as these eight images appeared, they revolved around Lin Feng's body like eight gods in heaven, absorbing all the energies coming from various directions.

　　The sudden appearance of these eight divine images caused the Tiangang and Disha rushing in front to be transformed into wisps of gas and fly away before they could react.

　　"ah……"

　　When Master Yaoyue saw the Heavenly Gang and Earthly Demons that were turned into gas by the golden light, he couldn't help but let out a cry of surprise and tightly grasped his scimitar. Bilei and Jianglong, who were with him, also became nervous.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng was very sober. Although he looked like a lifeless light source, he understood the current situation very well. He knew that the magical power of Buddhism was the nemesis of all evil ways, so he put his hands together lightly, and the red blood light flew along with his gesture, and at the same time, red rays of light rolled up and spread out from the blood light to the surroundings.

　　At this moment, it seemed that Lin Feng was the only one in the huge Chengtian Pavilion. Those souls that were once so powerful now became silent, and began to die one by one under Lin Feng's righteous spirit.

　　The shaking of Chengtian Pavilion began to become more violent, and sections of beams occasionally fell down. Amid the golden and red light, there were bursts of flying dust.

　　…

　　"Chengtian Pavilion is about to collapse."

　　The onlookers outside saw Chengtian Pavilion shaking and became nervous. Their eyes shifted from the konjac flower to Chengtian Pavilion.

　　The eight beams of light that were locking Chengtian Pavilion like shackles began to twist and bent in various ways as Chengtian Pavilion shook.

　　"Can the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gangs and the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends really kill Lin Feng? It's been a long time, and this situation has never happened in Chengtian Pavilion."

　　At this time, some people began to worry.

　　However, some people disagreed with this. Instead, they thought that this was the divine power of the Heavenly Gang and Earthly Demons. Just imagine how a mortal could shake Chengtian Pavilion? Therefore, even if Lin Feng could hold on until now, he would still not be able to escape death.

　　So, someone took over what was said just now and said: "In a moment, as long as Lin Feng fails to break through Chengtian Pavilion before the Konjac Holy Flower disappears, the eternal prophecy will be broken, and the Temple Palace will still be the Temple Palace, and no one can shake it."

　　As soon as the man finished speaking, everyone raised their heads and looked towards the sky above Ziwei Palace. At this moment, the gorgeous konjac flower had fully bloomed. What was a bit strange was that the light emanating from the petals of the konjac flower began to converge, and finally all condensed on Ziwei Palace.

　　The colorful light makes the Ziwei Palace sparkle, giving people a feeling that such a scene can only be found in heaven.

　　At this moment, Lin Zheng, Lin Rong, Fan Xiang and Li Jing who were in Ziwei Palace couldn't help but exclaim from the bottom of their hearts. This kind of scene was something they had never seen before. It was so beautiful, so beautiful that it was beyond words.

　　The light of the konjac holy flower continued to converge, and finally all focused on Lin Rong. At this time, Lin Zheng, Fan Xiang, and Li Jing all regained their freedom.

　　The light of the konjac holy flower was so strong that in just a moment, Lin Rong completely disappeared in the light. The light beam of the konjac holy flower also disappeared at once. Only the huge holy flower was spinning in the sky. Lin Rong completely disappeared in the holy flower.

　　“Rong…”

　　Lin Zheng and the other two were stunned for a moment. Suddenly, when they reacted, Lin Rong had disappeared. Lin Zheng couldn't help but roar, and the entire Ziwei Palace trembled because of his roar.

　　boom……

　　Just when the three of them were at a loss, a loud noise was heard outside. The Chengtian Pavilion, which had been twisted earlier, finally broke apart. Fragments flew all over the sky, and Lin Feng's body flew straight into the sky like a white crane soaring into the sky.

　　Lin Feng's body was still emitting the golden light of Buddhism at this time. The fragments that accompanied his leap up were all transformed into giant swords rotating beside him after being driven by his sword spirit. He stood quietly in the void like a god, adjusting his true energy which had become a little confused.

　　"Master Feng..."

　　“Brother…”

　　When Lin Zheng, Fan Xiang, and Li Jing heard the loud noise and turned around to look, they all froze, and Fan Xiang's eyes suddenly became red, and he muttered in a low voice: "You are finally here."

　　However, at the moment when Lin Feng broke through Chengtian Pavilion, all the true disciples of the Temple Palace were dispatched instantly, flying towards him from all directions like wolves and tigers.

　　The wind and clouds changed, the mountains and rivers changed color, and even the sacred konjac flower above the Ziwei Palace began to shrink. At this time, the open petals gradually closed.

　　The speed of the 137 true disciples of the Temple Palace was comparable to lightning, so when Lin Feng just adjusted his breath and set up the formation, everyone rushed forward, and the whole space was completely filled with the killing aura of these people. It can be said that all the eight magical attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and lightning were present, which could defeat any talented person. If someone faced such a situation was not careful, he would be dead, and even his soul would be scattered, and he would never be reborn.

　　However, Lin Feng was surprised. His magical powers were all zero. In other words, although these magical powers posed a threat to his life, they would not suppress him to the point where he had no way out. He practiced the Heavenly Book of Martial Arts, which was known as the heaven-defying magical power in the past. Therefore, he was not restricted by any magical power. Of course, facing the attacks from all sides at this time, even if he was not restricted by the magical power, it was still difficult for him to leave.

　　Lin Feng used his Feng Sheng Shui Qi, and the flying swords that were spinning around him suddenly became faster. At the same time, all the energy around him moved towards him, forming monsters of various shapes beside him, including blue dragons, fierce tigers, lions, and rocs...

　　While Lin Feng was increasing his momentum, he also summoned the sword spirit to protect his body just in case. There was a faint green light on his body, so at this moment, he was like a sharp sword standing in the air.

　　The one hundred and thirty-seven true disciples of the Temple Palace came to Lin Feng's side in an instant. At this moment, the entire space began to distort, as if everyone wanted to put Lin Feng to death.

　　However, just when these people were close to the range where they could attack Lin Feng, Lin Feng roared angrily, and instantly the flying swords that were circling around him and the various auras that were hovering around him flew out in all directions.

　　As soon as Lin Feng performed his move, the entire space became like a vast grassland with thousands of horses galloping. Nothing could hinder the sword energy.

　　Li Jing saw Lin Feng blocking the attack of 137 people in Ziwei Palace with one move. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "I didn't expect that Senior Brother's cultivation has reached such a high level after just a few days of not seeing him."

　　Fan Xiang silently watched all these changes. After Li Jing finished speaking, he took over and said, "I'm afraid everyone will think that this attack is the full force of Brother. In fact, the next attack is the most fatal one."

　　As Fan Xiang spoke, his eyes moved to the 137 true disciples of the Temple Palace. At this time, all of them had dissolved Lin Feng's energy, but their speed had suddenly slowed down a lot.

　　Lin Feng felt that these people were approaching him at lightning speed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He thought to himself: "It's just right that we are all here together. It's worth it for me to use Instant Kill again." Lin Feng started to circulate his true energy as he thought about it. Now, Lin Feng's cultivation has reached the realm that Emperor Ao Feng mentioned, so although using Instant Kill would cause certain damage to his body, it would not lead to the possibility of death like before.

　　All the one hundred and thirty-seven energy energies fell on Lin Feng, and at this moment, a ball of purple light flashed on Lin Feng's body. The light just overflowed from his body and instantly swept out like an overwhelming force, not only dispersing the one hundred and thirty-seven energy energies, but when the light hit these people, all of them froze in an instant.

　　Lin Feng quickly took back his life and shouted at the same time: "All of you die." As he said that, he grabbed a handful of the void and grabbed a wisp of air. The air spun along his gesture, then began to liquefy, and then solidified into an ice sword. Finally, Lin Feng threw his arm and the sword flew out like lightning, as if it had life, piercing all the 137 people who were frozen. When it pierced the last true disciple, the ice sword finally melted and turned into a wisp of air and disappeared.

　　"Anyone who can bring the sword spirit to such an extreme, it seems that he has possessed the sword spirit for more than just one or two days, but at least many years." Seeing Lin Feng instantly defeat all the disciples of the Temple Palace with one move, Fan Xiang couldn't help but feel puzzled. He raised his hand and touched his chin, thinking to himself.

　　However, at this moment, Fan Xiang and his companions clearly felt the earth tremble suddenly. When they came to their senses, they saw that everything began to spin, and seven pillars of light rose into the sky at the same time in the direction of the seven palaces of the temple.

　　At this moment, everything was rotating with Lin Feng as the center. What Fan Xiang and the other two could not understand was that some things were rotating clockwise, while others were rotating counterclockwise, and the cycles were interlaced...

　　"Wheel of Fortune..." Suddenly, Fan Xiang exclaimed, his face changed drastically, and suddenly a sword flew out from his waist, instantly breaking the air wall that "trapped" them. At the same time, Fan Xiang took a step forward and flew out, straight towards Lin Feng.

　　"Wheel of Fortune?" Although Lin Zheng didn't know what the Wheel of Fortune was, when he saw Fan Xiangyi's whole body seemed to have lost its soul when he mentioned the name, he knew something was wrong and asked Li Jing, "What is this?"

　　Li Jing's face was as pale as paper. She looked at Lin Feng who was in the pillar of light rising into the sky, shook her head slightly, and said, "He is nothing. I'm afraid no one can save me now." As Li Jing spoke, tears suddenly burst out of her eyes and slid down the corners of her eyes.

　　Lin Zheng's body trembled, he looked up at Lin Feng who was in the center of the Wheel of Fortune, and shouted: "Brother, I'm here to save you..." Then he flew straight forward.

　　Li Jing did not try to stop it. She just watched quietly, but tears kept falling from her eyes...

　　At this moment, Lin Feng was in the center of the Wheel of Destiny. He felt that all lives were leaving him. This kind of empty pain was a hundred times more painful than the first time he used the Instant Second. However, when he saw Fan Xiang and Lin Zheng flying towards him regardless of everything, his already confused nerves suddenly tensed up. He tried his best to circulate his true energy, swung out with one palm, and shouted loudly: "Danger, don't come over..."

　　The palm force was swung out and hit Fan Xiang. Fan Xiang instantly flew backwards and bumped into Lin Zheng. Then both of them flew backwards, and when they fell, they also started to spin along with the spinning ground.

　　"No..." Fan Xiang's eyes suddenly became red and swollen, and the tears in his eyes suddenly burst out. Like a helpless child, he watched Lin Feng's figure become sparse in the light column.

　　"Lin Feng..." Fan Xiang screamed with her throat torn apart, and the bones on her face suddenly changed, finally returning to her original appearance.

　　When Lin Zheng realized that Fan Xiang was no longer Fan Xiang, he couldn't help but take a step back, shook his head slightly, and said, "You...you...who are you?"

　　Makino Xin closed his eyes tightly for a moment and did not answer Lin Zheng's words, but the hand holding the sword was trembling slightly.

　　The moment Makino Xin closed her eyes, a series of sparse images suddenly emerged in her mind:

　　Eight years ago, on the Muhuo Volcano on the Yunmeng Continent, Lin Feng fought hard against many heroes, but was eventually ambushed by Ming Hao. Lin Feng fell into the Muhuo Volcano. At that time, she was just as helpless as she is now. The only thing she could do was to draw her sword and wipe out everything...

　　In her memory, Makino Xin saw herself in the picture, roaring like a madman at the blazing volcano, tears streaming down her face, and then the sword slowly rose up along with her body, and all the air currents were rapidly approaching her.

　　As the scenes in her memory played out, Makino Xin's body seemed to have merged with herself in her memory. At this moment, she also floated up like she did then, and all the air currents were moving towards her.

　　Lin Zheng had been captivated by Mu Ye Xin's strength. He stopped talking and looked at Mu Ye Xin's gradually rising strength. He suddenly became at a loss and stood there blankly. He could not save Lin Feng, nor could he avenge Lin Feng. He could only stand there helplessly.

　　At this moment, a shocking thing happened in full view of everyone. The sacred konjac flower above Ziwei Palace finally disappeared.

　　Of course, the disappearance of the sacred konjac flower was a good thing for the people in the Temple Palace, because Lin Feng, who had always been believed to be related to the sacred konjac flower, was now unable to escape. Therefore, as long as the sacred konjac flower disappeared, the ancient saying would be self-defeating. However, this was not the case, because after the petals of the sacred konjac flower disappeared, a man's figure appeared, and he was Lin Rong who had been swallowed by the sacred konjac flower earlier.

　　"The Nine Heavens Temple has undergone a shocking change, Feng Rong has gathered and all the gods are silent."

　　At this moment, Bi Lei, who was standing in a corner in a state of embarrassment, saw Lin Rong standing above Ziwei Palace, emitting a multicolored divine light. He unconsciously chanted these words, and clenched his fists tightly in an instant, saying in a low voice: "After all the calculations, I actually forgot about him. It turns out that the one who really destroyed the Temple Palace was not Lin Feng, but Lin Rong."

　　And at this moment, Bilei suddenly felt that the entire temple was shaking again. He quickly shifted his gaze and just happened to see Muye Xin standing high in the sky.

　　"Ah... why is it her?" Bi Lei naturally remembered Mu Ye Xin. If Mu Ye Xin had not appeared in time in the Demon Suppression Tower, Lin Feng would not have been alive until now. Now seeing Mu Ye Xin again, he couldn't help but feel a little horrified from the bottom of his heart.

　　Makino Shin's swordsmanship came from Tianmen, and the sword she learned was the one that gods and ghosts feared the most - the Sword of Killing Gods.

　　All the air currents gathered on Muye Xin's sword. For a moment, thin layers of white mist appeared on the sword.

　　"A sword to kill gods." With a light whistle from Muye Xin, a stunning light poured out from Muye Xin's sword. The entire temple was suddenly shrouded in deathly silence. At this moment, she was completely shrouded in resentment, just like eight years ago, she would avenge Lin Feng even if she had to kill all the people in the world.

　　The sword of god-slaying can kill the gods of heaven. Even the gods of heaven are afraid of it. Now the sword of god-slaying is used in public. In an instant, everyone seems to have seen their own ending.

　　This sword was swung by Makino in extreme anger, so there was no hope of life left under this sword, only the endless breath of death was left.

　　The sword light was so beautiful that people dared not look up, and the entire space was torn apart by this sword.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when the sword light fell, a purple light flashed in the center of the formation, and then the rotating earth suddenly stopped, but there was no trace of Lin Feng in that place anymore.

　　"elder brother……"

　　Lin Zheng roared helplessly when he saw that Lin Feng had completely disappeared.

　　The alluring sword light fell, and everything trembled slightly under the sword light. All the disciples of the Temple Palace fell silent at this moment, waiting for the arrival of the sword with the power to kill gods as if they were waiting for the judgment of the god of death.

　　Suddenly, everything fell silent, and the alluring sword light also suddenly stopped.

　　Muye Xin was stunned for a moment. When she looked carefully, she saw the Nine-Sky Demon Lord Bi Lei standing up angrily. Then Bi Lei folded his arms, and the sword light disappeared instantly.

　　"I, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, am here, so please don't act too presumptuous, youngster."

　　The Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei looked at Mu Ye Xin and said sternly.

　　However, at this moment, Lin Rong suddenly cried out from the sky: "Master..."

　　Following Lin Rong's shout, the clouds in the sky began to churn. In an instant, the clear sky turned into a dark cloud. The dark clouds rolled, and lightning and thunder flashed between the clouds, just like the end of the world...

　　This sudden change caught everyone below off guard. They stood there in shock, looking up at Lin Rong in the sky, who looked like the god of death.

　　"A thundering strike from the Heavenly Thunder." Lin Rong said as he swung the Overlord Spear, which formed a circle beside him. All the thunder and lightning fell on Lin Rong's spear. For a moment, Lin Rong's body also showed a flash of electric light.

　　boom……

　　Lin Rong threw his arm, and the Overlord Spear flew down straight below with the sound of wind and thunder.

　　"Demon God Temple, I want all of you to be buried with the young master, ah..." Lin Rong roared and moved straight downwards with the Overlord Spear.

　　There was a dazzling electric glow on Lin Rong's body, and when he moved, the rolling black clouds and flashing lightning also came down with him.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the Overlord Spear fell to the place where Lin Feng disappeared earlier. For a moment, the entire temple palace shook like an earthquake. All the tall and majestic buildings within a hundred miles collapsed at once.

　　…

　　"The dragon vein is ruined... The dragon vein is ruined..."

　　Suddenly someone screamed out with a trembling voice.

　　…

　　For a moment, everyone was in chaos and panic.

　　…

　　"All seven elders have passed away..."

　　While others were panicking, someone else brought this even more shocking news.

　　"Lin Rong destroyed the dragon vein of the Temple Palace, so all the seven elders suffered backlash, so..."

　　…

　　At this moment, dark red blood was flowing slowly under Rong Bawang's spear.

　　It turned out that Lin Rong's shot with the power of wind and thunder just now destroyed the dragon vein of the Temple Palace. The Temple Palace had been able to remain invincible for thousands of years relying on this dragon vein, and the Wheel of Fortune relied on the dragon vein to activate. So when Lin Rong destroyed the dragon vein, the power of the Wheel of Fortune that had not disappeared was backfired, and all the seven elders were killed.

　　"What kind of shot is this that can actually destroy the dragon vein between heaven and earth? Has all the power of the konjac sacred flower been transferred to his body?" At this time, Bilei and Makino Xin both stopped and shifted their eyes to Lin Rong.

　　The temple palace had almost collapsed, and there were ruins everywhere. However, since everyone was not an ordinary master, there were not many casualties except for the people who were too close to Lin Rong and were destroyed by the wind and thunder force of the shot.

　　The dark clouds in the sky were still swirling, and bolts of lightning flashed down and landed on Lin Rong. It seemed that the lightning had completely merged with Lin Rong, causing the disciples of the Temple Palace to be shocked when they saw it.

　　"Ah..." Lin Rong seemed unable to accept the fact that Lin Feng was destroyed by the Wheel of Fortune. He roared, shook his wrist, and the Overlord Spear flew out with a splash of dark red blood, heading towards Bilei like wind and rain.

　　"It's all because of you. I'm going to kill you to avenge the young master."

　　As the spear broke through at dawn, everything was destroyed under Lin Rong's Overlord Spear. Wherever his spear passed, there was deathly silence, and those people were all destroyed before they even had time to react.

　　When Nine-Sky Demon Lord Bilei saw Lin Rong flying towards him in an unstoppable manner, his body suddenly became thinner, and then turned into a ball of pitch-black gas and flew away in all directions. When Lin Rong came to the position where Nine-Sky Demon Lord Bilei had been just now, there was only a light wind blowing, and there was no trace of Nine-Sky Demon Lord anymore.

　　"You bastard, come out, don't leave if you have the guts." Lin Rong did not see the figure of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, and he became angry immediately. He roared and swung his gun. The gun shadow flew several feet away. Wherever the gun shadow passed, everything was destroyed, including those disciples of the Temple Palace.

　　Mu Yexin had recovered by now. He dodged and came to Lin Rong's side, saying, "Okay, stop killing innocent people. He just tried to stop my God-Slaying Sword, and now he is exhausted. Even if he escapes, he won't live long."

　　Lin Rong was stunned for a moment. He had never seen Mu Yexin's true face, so he couldn't help but say, "You..."

　　Mu Yexin did not stay any longer, turned around and walked straight outside, saying as he walked: "I came here only for Lin Feng. Now that Lin Feng is dead, it doesn't matter who I am to you. I will not go back to Yuhuamen, and our future paths will have nothing to do with each other." As he spoke, his body floated a few times and disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　When Lin Rong's anger disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed and returned to the sunny day of earlier. However, the sun was setting at this time, and the remaining red light made the now ruined temple palace look extremely desolate. No one could connect it with the temple palace that was once known as the Pearl of the Orient.

　　Li Jing walked out of the crowd and said, "She is Fan Xiang, a god-like swordsman. We were all fooled by her. If she wanted to leave, the people from the Demon God Temple would never have the chance to bring us here. If that was the case, Senior Brother would not have..."

　　As Li Jing spoke, tears welled up in her eyes again.

　　[Lin Feng will not die. After being baptized by the Wheel of Destiny, his memory will begin to recover. He will soon break with the Yuhua Sect and become irreconcilable with the entire Xian Sect.]

　　Chapter 205 Memory Fragment 1 (1)

　　At the end of the world, it was almost three o'clock in the morning. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. In the Wanhua Valley, the flowers were blooming. The Wanhua Gate rose from the ground in the Wanhua Valley, and on the top of the Star-Picking Building that soared into the clouds, Dongfang Yuxuan looked up at the sparse stars, sighed slightly from time to time, put his hands behind his back and clasped them together a few times, and frowned several times. After a moment, he sighed from time to time.

　　Suddenly, a scream came from the Zhaixing Tower. It was the voice of Hong Lei. Hearing the scream, Dongfang Yuxuan's brows suddenly furrowed, and his eyes closed tightly at this moment.

　　In an instant, Hong Lei rushed out of the room. However, when she saw Dongfang Yuxuan standing in the square, she stopped suddenly and stared at Dongfang Yuxuan's back, panting.

　　"Master..." Hong Lei called softly after a while.

　　Dongfang Yuxuan opened his eyes, looked up at the starry sky, and asked, "Hong Lei, are you having a nightmare again?"

　　"What exactly is love like in this world, Master?" Hong Lei said with a crystal light flashing in her eyes and tears welling up unconsciously.

　　Dongfang Yuxuan fell silent, looking up at the sky quietly for a long time, without even breathing.

　　"Before, in my dreams, I always dreamed of an inexplicable man. I didn't know who he was. He appeared and disappeared silently. I wanted to catch him but I couldn't."

　　Dongfang Yuxuan suddenly said: "Now you should know."

　　Hong Lei suddenly became excited and asked, "Master, did you know all this a long time ago? Then tell me, why is it him?"

　　Dongfang Yuxuan shook his head slightly and said, "So, did you dream about him again just now?"

　　Hong Lei nodded and said, "Yes, I dreamed that he was in danger. Master, why do I feel so uncomfortable? Why is this happening?"

　　"It hurts, that's right." Dongfang Yuxuan sighed deeply. Suddenly, he pointed to a dim star in the east and said, "This is him. Tonight, he has become extremely dim, as if he will disappear at any time. He is destined to have this disaster. Whether he can escape it, no one can predict it now."

　　Hong Lei suddenly felt a chill all over her body. She couldn't help but panic and asked, "Master, what should we do? I don't want him to die."

　　Dongfang Yuxuan pondered for a moment and said, "Your fates have been linked together tens of thousands of years ago. Go. Now he is in trouble. The barrier gate that originally took many years to open has now been opened for you. Go and help him."

　　After hearing Dongfang Yuxuan's words, Hong Lei suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes. Her lips moved several times, and she asked in disbelief, "Master, you said we..."

　　Dongfang Yuxuan interrupted Hong Lei and said, "In this world, people are treacherous, especially for people like you who have never experienced the world. Your teacher is really worried. But, go ahead. How can you grow up without going through hardships? You have been asking what love is like in this world. When you go to him, you will experience it."

　　Hong Lei felt indescribably excited, yet also inexplicably nervous. She looked at Dongfang Yuxuan's back, and suddenly, she felt that Dongfang Yuxuan had become much older. She slowly knelt down and said, "Master, I am leaving now. You must take good care of yourself. I will honor you when I come back."

　　Dongfang Yuxuan turned around, walked to Hong Lei, reached out and touched Hong Lei's head, and said: "Silly girl, this trip will take years. Now, your teacher wants you to remember one thing: keeping your chastity is filial piety. Go, he is still waiting for you."

　　Boom...

　　Hong Lei knocked his head on the ground. Dongfang Yuxuan did not try to stop him. He quietly looked at Hong Lei's back, which had not lifted up for a long time. He closed his eyes tightly, but chanted in his heart: "What a bad fate, a bad fate that even fate cannot control. Your master originally brought you to the ends of the earth so that you would not reunite with him. Sigh... It has been tens of thousands of years, and you still have to get back together."

　　Hong Lei slowly stood up and said, "I'll go pack up." Then she turned around and walked into the Zhaixing Pavilion.

　　A moment later, Hong Lei came out, carrying a small bag, and came to Dongfang Yuxuan in a relaxed manner, saying, "Master, Hong Lei is gone, please take care of yourself."

　　"Go, kid. Even if it goes against heaven, just act impulsively while you are still young." Dongfang Yuxuan said, waved his hand, and walked straight into the pavilion with light steps.

　　Hong Lei did not leave in time. Under the moonlight, she stood alone in the square. The whole scene seemed deserted and desolate, as if everything was abandoning her.

　　Dongfang Yuxuan's body was completely submerged in the Zhaixing Pavilion, and the door slowly closed with a creaking sound. Honglei's tears glowed with a crystal light, and suddenly burst out of his eyes, leaving several deep marks on his face.

　　Hong Lei knelt down again, slowly fell to the ground, and buried his head on the stone slab on the ground for a long time without getting up.

　　"Master, after so many years, I don't know when we will meet again. Hong Lei can no longer be filial to you. Please remember to take good care of yourself. Hong Lei bids farewell to Master."

　　Hong Lei recited these words over and over in her heart. Finally, when the waning moon was setting in the west, she stood up, gazed deeply at the Zhaixing Tower, then turned around and walked straight towards the bottom of the tower.

　　"Lin Feng, please don't be in trouble. I'm here to save you. Wait for me..." The red tears flew down, passing through the lush flowers, and rushed straight towards the barrier leading to the human world.

　　…

　　…

　　It is said that when the seven elders of the Temple Palace activated the dragon veins to start the Wheel of Destiny, Lin Feng originally had no strength to resist. However, when even he thought that he would be doomed, his Yin-Yang Curse finally took effect. When he was about to be completely annihilated by the Wheel of Destiny, the Yin-Yang Curse suddenly came alive and took effect at the critical moment. A purple light instantly flew out from his body, and at the same time, a powerful force was emitted that directly took Lin Feng away, across time and space.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to have been drained of his life, with only endless emptiness. In a daze, he felt like he had become a different person, a man with crippled legs who could only sit in a wheelchair. At the same time, a beautiful girl pushed his wheelchair towards a mountain with flames shooting up into the sky.

　　But these things happened to him eight years ago. Eight years ago, Lin Feng's legs were blocked by Mu Yexin and he could only walk in a wheelchair.

　　Now, the girl pushing him was Ouyang Yan, the successor of the Poison Queen Haikushilan. At this time, they were heading to the Muhuo Volcano.

　　"Feng, the Holy Earth Fire Lotus blooms once every thousand years. Now, it is the time when the Holy Earth Fire Lotus blooms. It can be said that all the masters of Kyushu gather there. Many people want to kill you. Why do you insist on going there?" Ouyang Yan asked, not understanding why Lin Feng had to go to the Muhuo Volcano.

　　Lin Feng sat in a wheelchair with a calm expression. He thought for a moment and said, "To carry out the master's orders."

　　"Although Queen Liu Jing is a legend that people look up to, is following orders really that important compared to life? If Queen Liu Jing knew that you would be risking your life, I don't think she would let you go. Do you want the Holy Earth Fire Lotus?"

　　After Ouyang Yan finished speaking, Lin Feng showed a faint smile on his face and said, "You also know that the Earth Fire Sacred Lotus blooms once every thousand years. A thousand years ago, the Golden Dragon obtained the Earth Fire Sacred Lotus by chance, and thus became a legend. If the Golden Dragon can have this opportunity, why can't I have it too?"

　　Chapter 206 Memory Fragment 1 (2)

　　"Golden dragon..." Ouyang Yan murmured softly, looked up at the Muhuo Volcano right in front of her, and said softly: "Yes, because of the legend of the golden dragon, now, anyone who thinks he has some ability will go to the Muhuo Volcano to look for the Earth Fire Holy Lotus. Little do they know that all the masters of Jiuzhou have gathered here. I am afraid that no one can escape unscathed."

　　Lin Feng's mouth moved slightly, and he said, "People die for money and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no one will give up the opportunity to become stronger. The Golden Dragon Eats the Earth Fire Sacred Lotus and flies to heaven. If you have such a good opportunity, will you give it up?"

　　Ouyang Yan fell silent. She pushed Lin Feng forward slowly. There were only gusts of hot wind blowing along the way.

　　Suddenly, two fast horses came galloping towards Lin Feng and the others. When Lin Feng saw them, he smiled and said, "Finally they are here."

　　A look of joy also appeared on Ouyang Yan's face. She waved to the two of them, and then smiled as beautifully and charmingly as a blooming peony.

　　The two people on horseback were Xuanwu and Jiaolong. Their war horses splashed a thick layer of mud and sand on the yellow sand road. When they came dozens of feet in front of Lin Feng, they both pulled the reins at the same time, let out a sigh, and the war horses stopped with a neigh.

　　Xuanwu and Jiaolong flashed and came straight towards Lin Feng and Ouyang Yan. When they saw Lin Feng, they both laughed at the same time and said, "Boss, you are finally here. I thought you would not come."

　　Lin Feng also laughed and said, "Thank you for your hard work, my good brothers. This matter concerns the whole world, how could I not come?"

　　Jiaolong reached out and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, saying, "Brothers, what's the hardship or not? It seems too formal to say that."

　　Xuanwu was also very unconvinced and said: "I have followed the boss since I was a child. As long as it is the boss, I will never retreat even if it is a sea of ​​fire. This is just a job of running errands. How can it be said to be hard? Oh, by the way, boss, the situation in Jiuzhou seems to be a little bit optimistic recently. The Gentleman Country seems to have become the target of public criticism. Several major countries have pointed their spearheads at the Gentleman Country. And this time, several masters of the Gentleman Country, including Shi Huan, Qinglan, Liu Feng, and several others, came to the Muhuo Volcano, and only the Tianshan Demon Man is still guarding the Guanshan. I always feel that something is wrong, but fortunately, the Kongwu Country does not seem to have the intention of breaking off relations with the Gentleman Country, and this time when the Earth Fire Holy Lotus appeared, even people like Duan Fei did not show up."

　　Lin Feng's sword-like brows slightly furrowed, and he pondered for a moment, then said: "Junzi Country is the largest country in Jiuzhou. Even if Master is not here now, countries like Yanyu Wuyan Dihua want to shake up Junzi Country. Hum... they are really bold and wishful thinking. Let's go. As long as Duan Fei is not here, it will be easy. We should go too. I want to see how these people can overthrow the undefeated myth created by Master."

　　Jiaolong frowned and said, "There is one more thing I think I need to tell you."

　　"Oh..." Lin Feng looked at Jiaolong and asked, "What's the matter? You look so serious. Tell me, I asked you to secretly protect Xue Po during this period of time. How is she now?"

　　"I would say it was her. The princess of the Snow Country led the army and surrounded the entire Muhuo Volcano. In my opinion, she wants to do something big this time."

　　Lin Feng's brows also frowned, and suddenly, he laughed and said, "Great, this is more like her style. The girl who once wanted to rule the world is back, haha..."

　　Seeing Lin Feng smiling so happily, Ouyang Yan couldn't help but frown and said, "It seems that you still really care about her."

　　Lin Feng suddenly became emotional unconsciously. He took a long breath, looked up at the sky, and said, "After all, we are husband and wife. Although we are in name only, we have lived together day and night. Okay, let's go. Now, I'm afraid that it will be impossible for Muhuo Volcano to have peace."

　　The temperature ahead was getting higher and higher, and jumping flames flashed on the mountain from time to time. At this time, Lin Feng and his companions had already felt the strong murderous aura coming from the mountain.

　　…………

　　At the same time, in the barracks at the foot of the mountain, a group of cavalrymen were galloping hurriedly towards the largest tent.

　　The man on horseback was Xiao Zuo, one of the Eighteen Frozen Riders. Xiao Zuo had just arrived outside the tent, and he immediately dismounted and entered the tent with the help of several guards.

　　"Greetings, Princess." As soon as Xiao Zuo stepped into the tent, he saw Xue Po sitting high up and could not help but kneel down on one knee.

　　At this time, in the tent, there was not only Xue Po, but also other members of the Frozen Eighteen Riders. Tian Ya, who had not appeared for a long time, also appeared here. When Xiao Zuo saw Tian Ya, he hurriedly bowed his head respectfully.

　　Xuepo raised his hand and said, "No need to be so polite. We are all family. You are in a hurry. Have you found anything?"

　　"Princess, some of the Nine Provinces masters have already started fighting for the Earth Fire Sacred Lotus, and according to the princess' order, they have buried fire bombs all around the volcano. When everyone is exhausted, they will detonate the fire bombs, and no one will be able to escape from the Muhuo Volcano."

　　Xue Po stood up after hearing this, shook his sleeves, and said, "Very good, people die for money and birds die for food. Since they like the Earth Fire Holy Lotus so much, let them disappear with the Earth Fire Holy Lotus."

　　“But…” At this time, Xiao Zuo’s voice began to hesitate. Xue Po saw this and stared at Xiao Zuo. He said bluntly, “Go ahead, say what you haven’t finished saying. I’m listening.”

　　"Your Majesty... Lin Feng has gone up the mountain." Xiao Zuo said as he quickly lowered his head.

　　"What?" Xue Po suddenly became impatient and asked, "What did you say? Feng he...he...really came?"

　　Xiao Zuo nodded and said, "It is absolutely true. He was accompanied by not only the genius doctor Ouyang Yan, but also two men. One was his brother during the time of Misty Rain, and the other was unknown. However, it can be seen that he is not an ordinary person, and he must be a master."

　　At this moment, Xue Po was only thinking about Lin Feng, and he didn't listen to a word Xiao Zuo said. When he was sure that Lin Feng had already gone up the mountain, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Prepare the horse, I want to go up the mountain."

　　"Princess..." All of a sudden, the Frozen Eighteen Riders and Tianya all knelt down and said in unison, "Princess, think again."

　　Xue Po stood up, looked at the thirteen people kneeling, was stunned for a moment, and said lightly: "I lost him once, this time, I must not lose him again. Tianya, you have the highest prestige here, and the brothers all listen to you. If I haven't gone down the mountain by sunset, you will detonate the fire bomb." Xue Po said resolutely, and her tone did not allow for objection. No matter what time it was, she never changed her decision once she made it.

　　…

　　At this time, on the Muhuo Volcano, the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire was blooming in the flames, and the whole volcano was filled with the strong fragrance of flowers. Everyone was ready to make a move at this moment. For a moment, all the masters of Jiuzhou were on the verge of killing and ready to break out.

　　The flames in the crater leapt several feet high. As the flames grew higher, the Holy Fire Lotus in the blaze exploded into several petals. At this moment, everyone stood up and leaped into the blaze. To be precise, all the people pointed their spears directly at Shi Huan, Qing Lan, Liu Feng and other masters from the Gentlemen's Country.

　　"Finally I'm not late. The show just started." At this time, Lin Feng had already reached the top of the mountain. Looking at the murderous battlefield, he said softly, "Let's go. No one from the Gentleman Country can be harmed. This is what I promised my master."

　　[According to the request of some readers, the unfinished content of Ultimate Martial Soul needs to be restored in this book, so this part is to continue the content that was not written in Ultimate Martial Soul]

　　Chapter 207 Memory Fragment 1 (3)

　　On the Muhuo Mountain, it can be said that all the masters of the Nine Provinces gathered, including Leng Feiyue, the eldest son of the Leng family of Yanyu. But to be more precise, he is no longer the eldest son. After his father Leng Aoxue faked his death and wanted to launch a mutiny under the order of the thief commander, but the fake became true and he was killed by Xuanwu, he inherited the title and is now a prince of Yanyu. Of course, Yanyu Country is not only Leng Feiyue and a few people of no rank, but also a very important person, that is, Yanyu Country's national teacher. The reason why this person is very important is that he is not only the national teacher of Yanyu Country, but also a disciple of Tianjie Jiaruo, the master Wuxin who almost killed Lin Feng Jiaolong in Kongwu.

　　In addition to Yanyu, there are not only Prince Minghao but also the Seven Immortals of Heavenly Palace who come from Heavenly Palace. Although martial arts are popular on Yunmeng Continent, these people's martial arts skills are enough to match those of the semi-immortal-level masters. Therefore, in terms of overall strength, Heavenly Palace is not inferior to Yanyu. At this time, these people are determined to obtain the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire.

　　As for Wuyan's strength, it is relatively weak, and the most mysterious Princess Rouxue did not show up here. The few people who came this time gave people the feeling that they were just here to make a cameo appearance.

　　As for Finland, although it is an authentic royal family and the true descendant of Emperor Aofeng, it is a pity that it is now declining. The fact that it still exists is a face given by other countries. Otherwise, ten Finlands would not be enough to defeat it.

　　Although no one came from the Snow Country, the Snow Country's princess Xue Po had already made some moves on the Muhuo Volcano. Xue Po only thought about the world, and deep down, she only identified herself as a soldier, so she had no love for the Holy Earth Fire Lotus, a sacred object that could cause the world's masters to kill each other. This time, she just wanted to take advantage of the Holy Earth Fire Lotus's once-in-a-millennium blooming season, and when these Kyushu masters were fighting to the death, she would detonate the fire bomb. At that time, the fire bomb plus the erupting volcano would make it difficult for even gods to escape.

　　However, Lin Feng's sudden appearance disrupted Xue Po's overall plan.

　　At this time, Xue Po was rushing to the top of the volcano, just wanting to bring Lin Feng back.

　　On the top of the volcano, the masters of Jiuzhou surrounded the people from the Gentleman Country, because if Shi Huan, Qing Lan, and Liu Feng were not dead, then no one would be able to take the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire away from the raging fire.

　　Shi Huan, Qing Lan and Liu Feng were once Liu Jing's personal bodyguards. All three of them received personal instruction from Liu Jing, so they can be said to be unparalleled masters in martial arts.

　　Liu Jing had long predicted that the Holy Earth Fire Lotus would bloom this year, so these three people were ordered by Liu Jing ten years ago to protect the Holy Earth Fire Lotus with their lifetime, and even if they died, they would not let the Holy Earth Fire Lotus fall into the hands of others.

　　Shi Huan, Qing Lan and Liu Feng faced pressure from masters from various countries in Jiuzhou, but they did not back down. They sat cross-legged in the front, preventing those who came to take the Earth Fire Holy Lotus from daring to act rashly.

　　The Seven Immortals of Heaven discussed with each other, and finally a few of them nodded. Then they set off at the same time. Seven streams of energy went straight towards Shi Huan, Qing Lan and Liu Feng, and the people followed along with the energy.

　　Suddenly, just as these seven energies fell in front of Shi Huan, Qing Lan and Liu Feng, the mud in front of the three of them flew up and formed a mud wall in front of them.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the mud wall exploded and mud splashed all over the sky. At this time, the seven people had already reached the platform.

　　However, at this time, Shi Huan and the other two also stood up, and the swords that had been placed in front of them also flew up at the same time. At the moment when mud was splashing, they flew out like lightning, and at the same time, three crisp sword chants were heard. In an instant, the flying yellow sand in the sky suddenly stopped, and only the sword energy of the three people was crisscrossing in the entire space.

　　The Gentleman Kingdom outnumbered the opponent by three to seven, and they exchanged dozens of moves, but there was no clear winner.

　　The people watching below were all terrified, as if the ones fighting against the three men were not the Seven Immortals of Heaven, but themselves.

　　At this time, Lin Feng and the other three had already reached the top of the volcano. Lin Feng saw everything, but he was not in a hurry. With the push of Xuanwu, he went straight forward as if he was strolling in the garden.

　　"With the skills of these three people, even if Queen Liu Jing has disappeared for ten years, no one can shake the position of Junzi Kingdom as the largest country." Jiaolong said thoughtfully, thinking about something as he walked.

　　Lin Feng did not speak. He reached out and grabbed the token hidden in his arms. This token was given to him by Liu Jing when he sent Lin Feng away from the ghost world. It was of indispensable importance to both him and the Gentlemen Kingdom.

　　At this moment, although Lin Feng looked calm, he was actually very excited in his heart, because this time, perhaps he would push himself to the top of the political ladder. For him, who had always been at the "lowest" class, he could not accept the fact that he suddenly became an emperor admired by the world.

　　"Boss, what's wrong?"

　　Xuanwu saw Lin Feng's hands shaking unconsciously and asked, "Boss, do we really have to get involved in this change?"

　　Lin Feng exhaled softly and said, "I must. Since there is no escape, I will face it bravely. I came back not only to stay alive, but I have been waiting for this day for a long time."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he raised his eyes and looked straight ahead. At this moment, the battle situation in front of him suddenly turned around, because when the Seven Immortals of Heavenly Palace were about to be defeated, Master Wuxin, the national teacher of Yanyu, suddenly intervened, and the situation of the battle changed instantly. Although Shi Huan, Qinglan and Liu Feng had seamless cooperation, they were eventually defeated under the joint attack of the eight people.

　　"Not good," Lin Feng said softly, "Speed ​​up."

　　Master Wuxin is the descendant of Jiaruo from the heaven and has learned the magical powers of the heaven, so when he makes a move, his power is as powerful as the collapse of heaven and the crack of earth. In an instant, the top of the volcano even began to shake. However, none of these people were frightened.

　　People who possess celestial powers are undoubtedly as mysterious as aliens to the people of Yunmeng Continent. Although Shi Huan, Qing Lan and Liu Feng are all rare masters, they seem a little powerless in front of the combined forces of eight people.

　　The ground was filled with raging sand and the strong winds around them were like swords, forcing Shi Huan and the other two into a dead end. However, even now, the three of them were still holding their ground. Anyone who wanted to step out of line would be destroyed by their sword energy, forming a horn-like situation for a while.

　　Master Wuxin suddenly stopped his powerful attack. Seeing the three people resisting so stubbornly, he snorted coldly, clasped his hands together lightly, and silently said "Amitabha" before saying lightly: "After Liu Jing's death, the Junzi Kingdom is now in turmoil. Don't resist anymore. The masters of Jiuzhou have gathered here. Even if I join forces with the Seven Immortals of the Heavenly Palace, you have already reached this point. In other words, even if you can stop the eight of us, the people below are not inferior to us. Do you think it's okay?"

　　After listening to Master Wuxin's words, Shi Huan and the other two suddenly became quiet. They looked at each other, and suddenly, Shi Huan smiled and said, "If the Holy King was still here, do you clowns really want to take away the Holy Earth Fire Lotus? I admit that without the Holy King, we three can't protect the Holy Earth Fire Lotus. But I will let you know one thing today. If you want to take the Holy Earth Fire Lotus, you have to step over us three." As Shi Huan spoke, the three of them formed a formation again, and sword energy surrounded the three of them.

　　A trace of anger suddenly appeared on Master Wuxin's face. The mud and sand behind him rose up without wind and surged. The whole stage was suddenly filled with murderous intent.

　　"Master Wuxin..."

　　Just as Master Wuxin's murderous intent was surging, Lin Feng's voice came faintly. Master Wuxin was slightly stunned, and his murderous intent suddenly subsided. He looked back and saw Lin Feng sitting in a wheelchair.

　　Lin Feng opened his eyes wide and looked directly at Master Wuxin, but his mind was churning through the moment when he and Master Wuxin fought in Kongwu Country.

　　Master Wuxin certainly remembered Lin Feng. Looking around the world, only Lin Feng could withstand both his "cause" and "result" palms and survive. At that time, he was still an unknown "little beggar".

　　"It's you?" Master Wuxin was obviously shocked, but his eyes narrowed into a thin line and stared straight at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng smiled faintly, looked at Master Wuxin and said, "It's time to put an end to the feud between us."

　　The people in front slowly dispersed. Even though they were all invincible masters, they all wanted to see the man who openly challenged Master Wuxin and see how embarrassed he was.

　　Facing the gazes of the crowd, Lin Feng and the other three walked slowly through the crowd with neither arrogance nor servility. Suddenly, Lin Feng frowned slightly and muttered to himself: "Lightsaber? Is Ximen here too?" Lin Feng thought and looked in the direction where the lightsaber aura came from. He happened to meet Minghao's eyes and froze slightly.

　　Ming Hao saw Lin Feng looking at him. At first he couldn't believe that this Lin Feng was the Thief Leader who had defeated him in the Finnish Royal City. But now, when he saw Lin Feng looking at him, he was sure that this man must be the Thief Leader, so he waved the lightsaber in Lin Feng's sight.

　　Lin Feng quickly turned around and thought to himself, "Ximen's swordsmanship is not weak, how could he lose to Ming Hao? Could it be that Tianjian is really so trustworthy that he didn't pass down the last move?" Just as Lin Feng was thinking this, he suddenly saw Ximen Hanshan in the crowd.

　　When Ximen Hanshan saw the look Lin Feng gave him, he blinked in shame.

　　But Lin Feng smiled slightly and nodded towards Ximen Hanshan.

　　Lin Feng came to the stage, nodded to Shi Huan, Qing Lan, Liu Feng and the others, then turned his wheelchair, looked at Master Wu Xin and said, "We finally meet again."

　　Master Wuxin took a peek at Lin Feng's cultivation and was stunned. Because Lin Feng's cultivation was still the same as before, he couldn't tell the depth at all. He snorted coldly and said, "Do you remember that you still owe me a palm?"

　　Lin Feng's face was slightly cold, and his eyes were like swords, staring straight at Master Wuxin. He said, "Then let me end this bad fate. Xuanwu, Jiaolong, Ouyang, all of you should withdraw first."

　　“Boss…”

　　Xuanwu was a little worried and held the wheelchair tightly.

　　Ouyang Yan was the first to retreat. Seeing Xuanwu holding onto the wheelchair tightly, she said, "Believe in Feng. He can do it."

　　Xuanwu glanced at Ouyang Yan, and saw Ouyang Yan looking at him and nodding vigorously. Only then did Xuanwu feel relieved. He let go of Lin Feng's wheelchair reluctantly, and then the three of them stepped back.

　　Master Wuxin didn't expect Lin Feng to agree so quickly. He originally just wanted to mention it casually, but Lin Feng was so straightforward. Instead, he froze in place. After a pause, Master Wuxin's mouth moved slightly and said, "You are so ignorant of life and death. Then I will help you to reincarnate." As soon as Master Wuxin finished speaking, a wave of madness surged behind him again, and the clouds in the sky changed color at this moment.

　　"slow……"

　　Suddenly, at the critical moment, a loud shout was heard in the distance, and at the same time, two horses came galloping over. Sitting on the horse was a general wearing golden armor. Even her entire face was tightly wrapped, so it was impossible to tell who she was. She was the princess of the Snow Country, Xue Po. Following behind her was Miss Xue Jing, the daughter of the Xue family, an unrivaled aristocratic family.

　　"this……"

　　"Isn't this the legendary commander of the expedition? Why is he here?"

　　…

　　Seeing Xue Po's outfit, many people started talking about it.

　　Xue Po didn't care about what others were saying. He rode his horse at full speed among the crowd, shouting as he walked: "I'll take the blow for him."

　　Chapter 208 Memory Fragment 1 (4)

　　Hearing the shout, Lin Feng suddenly felt his eyes getting hot, but he did not look back. He looked very calm, quietly looking at Master Wuxin in front of him, but his heart began to inexplicably churn.

　　Everyone made way for them. Xue Po and Xue Jing neighed on their horses and rushed into the crowd like lightning, arriving on the stage in a flash.

　　"I'll pay back what he owes you." Xue Po dismounted before the warhorse stopped, let go of the horse , and trotted straight towards Lin Feng.

　　In the past two years, the reputation of the expeditionary army has become very popular, especially after Xue Po led the expeditionary army to challenge Guanshan of Junzi Kingdom. Although Xue Po ended up in failure, he was defeated with honor, which made his reputation spread far and wide. After all, it has been many years since anyone dared to have the courage to challenge Guanshan.

　　Therefore, Master Wuxin naturally knew about the legend of the expeditionary army led by Xue Po. At this time, seeing Xue Po's divine attire, he was exactly the same as the legendary leader of the expeditionary army. Master Wuxin looked at Xue Po and said, "You are just a soldier. How can you take my palm?"

　　Xue Po looked at Lin Feng, whose face was calm and without any ripples, and said, "As the commander of the expeditionary army, if I can't take this palm, it will be a great thing for you. Don't you dare say that it is not a good thing?"

　　Master Wuxin pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "What you said seems to make sense. Killing you means much more than killing him. Well, since you are all eager to die, I will do my best."

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's expressionless face twitched slightly, and he said, "Are you really not afraid of death? It was you who killed the person who wanted to kill me, and it is you who saved me now. Do you want me to be grateful to you or hate you?"

　　Finally, Xue Po became excited. She turned her head and looked at Lin Feng. Although she was wearing a golden mask, her face was already covered with tears. She stared at Lin Feng for a long time and said softly, "I am afraid of death, but I did something wrong, so I am here to pay it back. Will you forgive me, Feng? If you are still brooding over the fact that I wanted to kill you, can you forgive me with my death now?" Xue Po said, turning her head to look at Master Wu Xin, "Take this palm and let him go."

　　Master Wuxin nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you. I think most people here want to kill you."

　　Seeing the situation suddenly change, Shi Huan, Qing Lan, Liu Feng looked at each other, then shook their heads helplessly. Qing Lan suddenly looked at Lin Feng and Xue Po and said, "Young man, you don't have to do this. This is a matter between our Junzi Country and the Nine Provinces of the World. As long as you leave now, I believe your future will be immeasurable. In the battle at Guanshan, the old man Tianshan Demon will admire you very much. And little brother, if you have any grudges, let's settle it after today. We are not relatives or friends, and it is not worth it for you to stand up for the three of us."

　　Lin Feng did not speak. He seemed not to have heard Qing Lan's words. He sat calmly in the wheelchair, staring at the sand on Xue Po's heel with lifeless eyes.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng finally spoke: "Because, I also want the Earth Fire Holy Lotus."

　　"ah……"

　　"What? He also wants the Holy Earth Fire Lotus?"

　　…

　　Hearing Lin Feng's words, everyone exclaimed. If Lin Feng was a man with good hands and feet, then this sentence would make sense, but Lin Feng... he was just a useless man sitting in a wheelchair, how could he obtain the Earth Fire Holy Lotus... Therefore, for a while, many people sneered at this.

　　However, there was someone who firmly believed that if anyone could take away the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire, it would have to be Lin Feng. This person was of course Ximen Hanshan. Ximen Hanshan and Lin Feng had experienced life and death together, so he knew Lin Feng's true strength very well.

　　Shi Huan shook his head slightly and said, "Young man, you are too young. You don't understand the truth that people die for money and birds die for food."

　　Lin Feng stopped talking, and the only sounds in the whole scene were the hissing sounds of a few people.

　　A strong wind surged up behind Master Wuxin, sweeping sand and rocks around like swords, heading straight for Xuepo.

　　Everyone fell silent at this moment. Everyone present held their breath and watched this scene.

　　"Commander..."

　　Xue Jing, who had been standing nearby, couldn't help but exclaim.

　　Amid the violent wind, Lin Feng remained calm. He stared at the steaming ground but didn't even look at Xue Po, as if her life or death had nothing to do with him.

　　"Neither the cause nor the result can hurt you at all. Humph... It depends on whether you can catch the transformation. All of you die." Master Wuxin pondered in his heart and activated his magical powers. The mud and sand in front of him suddenly boiled up, like a scene of thousands of horses galloping, and like a turbulent sea, one wave after another rose and rushed towards Xue Po and Lin Feng.

　　The fierce wind like a sword hit Xue Po directly. In just a moment, the armor made of pure gold on her body turned into countless pieces and flew backwards, revealing her true face - tear-stained face.

　　At the same time, a sturdy palm flew over in the storm carrying mud and sand. This palm was none other than Master Wuxin's Palm of Transformation. He had intended to use it against Lin Feng during the time of the mist, but Master Wuxin changed his mind and did not kill Lin Feng at that time. But he used it today, which showed how much he hated Xue Po and Lin Feng and wanted to kill them both with one palm.

　　Suddenly, when the armor made of pure gold by Xuepo was shattered by the palm force, Lin Feng's eyes, which had been lowered, suddenly raised up, and he seemed like a different person in an instant. If he was just a docile rabbit just now, he is now a violent lion.

　　Lin Feng stretched out his hand in a flash, used the power of the Heavenly Book to pull Xue Po back, and then pushed her straight behind him, while shouting loudly: "Jiaolong, Xuanwu, help me protect Xue Er."

　　Just as Lin Feng finished speaking, the Palm of Transformation landed firmly on Lin Feng's chest.

　　Everything came to an abrupt stop at this moment. The wind stopped blowing, the sand stopped flying, the stones stopped moving, and everyone held their breath, staring wide-eyed at the scene on the stage. It seemed that all time had frozen at this moment.

　　Master Wuxin arrived with his palm, and at the moment when the palm shadow landed on Lin Feng's chest, he landed in front of Lin Feng and hit Lin Feng's chest firmly with his palm.

　　Xue Po was completely stunned at this time. She was just a soldier. She had never thought about nor was interested in the strength of these monks. The only thing she was interested in was how to make others work for her.

　　Therefore, when Xue Po saw that Master Wuxin's palm was so powerful, he became at a loss for a moment, thinking that if this palm fell on him, he would not be able to die even if he had ten lives.

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　With a loud bang, the wheelchair that Lin Feng was sitting on broke into pieces and flew around, but at this moment Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the dragon sword that had been hidden in the wheelchair.

　　"Lin Feng..." Xue Po could no longer control her emotions and screamed. Her eyes were wide open, as if their eyeballs were about to jump out of their sockets.

　　“Boss…”

　　Xuanwu couldn't help but scream.

　　Ouyang Yan clutched the corner of her clothes tightly, staring straight at Lin Feng's back, and said softly: "It's okay, it's okay, you will be fine, you have the Heavenly Book to protect you, it will be fine..."

　　Suddenly, a golden light flashed on Lin Feng's chest, as if something was hovering above it. At the same time, a ferocious look suddenly appeared on Master Wuxin's face. Then he pushed his palm hard again, and Lin Feng's body instantly flew straight into the sky, flying up like a shot put being thrown out.

　　"vomit……"

　　Everyone cheered, and Xue Po once again let out a heart-wrenching roar, but she was powerless to do anything. At this moment, she was really angry at herself for not knowing advanced martial arts.

　　However, after Lin Feng was knocked away by Master Wuxin's palm, he did not fall down like a shot put, but stayed in the air. At this time, everyone realized one thing, that is, Lin Feng was holding something tightly in his hand, that is, the Dragon Sword. At this time, the Dragon Sword was flashing with golden light, which was very conspicuous.

　　When Lin Feng was knocked away by Master Wuxin's palm, he stopped when he reached the highest point. At the same time, he performed the magic of controlling the wind and stood in the air, like a god looking down at everything below.

　　Lin Feng's eyes wandered around, looking at Master Wuxin, holding the Dragon Sword tightly, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you very much, if it weren't for your palm just now, the true energy that blocked my thigh would have dissipated. What's more valuable is that you also helped me break through the limit of Martial Saint and reach the realm of Martial Soul. To show my gratitude to you, I will now return the sword to you. This can also be regarded as the evil cause you planted ten years ago." Lin Feng said as he held the hilt tightly and slowly pulled the Dragon Sword.

　　The scabbard of the Dragon Sword froze in the air, and the sword slowly emerged from the scabbard.

　　Boom boom...

　　As the dragon sword was unsheathed, a deep dragon roar echoed across the land. When everyone looked at Lin Feng's dragon sword again, they were all stunned. How could this be a sword? This was clearly a blue dragon coming out of a cave.

　　The deep dragon roar came from Lin Feng's scabbard, and at this moment he had a kind of majesty that dominated the world.

　　“It’s him…”

　　"The child from Linjia Village, the son of a demon."

　　…

　　Looking at Lin Feng, and looking at the sword that was shining with golden light and had a flashing dragon shadow, everyone began to panic, and many of them became restless.

　　"It's you. It turns out that young man is you. Ten years have passed. For you, I have raised an army to conquer the world. For you, I gave up the comfortable life that a princess should enjoy. I have trained soldiers every year, conquered everywhere, and lived in the open air many times just to seek justice for you. I didn't expect that you have been by my side all the time and I didn't know it." When Xue Po saw Lin Feng draw out the dragon sword, his thoughts instantly returned to the Lin Family Village ten years ago:

　　"My name is Xuepo, Xue means "Xue" and Po means "Po" in Xuepo."

　　…

　　At this time, Lin Feng was extremely calm. He looked at the terrified and angry crowd below and said calmly: "The dragon sword is unsheathed. You should all know who I am. You should know what you did in Linjia Village ten years ago. I, Lin Feng, am not a bloodthirsty person. Those who participated in the massacre of Linjia Village should stay still. Those who did not participate can leave on their own now to avoid innocent casualties."

　　Master Wuxin's hand trembled slightly, and he suddenly said, "You son of an evildoer, you will only cause trouble in the world while you are alive. You should not have been born eighteen years ago, and you should have died ten years ago. It's a miracle that you can still live until now. I will accept you today." As he spoke, he pushed the ground hard with his right foot, and the mud and sand on the ground suddenly churned up, and after twisting several times, it suddenly turned into a huge mud sword and went straight towards Lin Feng.

　　"You should have died long ago. Go to the underworld and apologize to my father, uncle, and the folks in my Linjia Village. See if they can forgive you." Lin Feng looked at the mud sword coming towards him. He shouted angrily and swung his sword down. The sound of a dragon's roar rang out again. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color. Even the flames at the crater were extinguished a lot at this moment.

　　At this moment, everyone was shocked by the sword. Xue Po, Xuanwu Jiaolong, Xue Jing and others were even more horrified. Even Ouyang Yan was stunned. They all only knew that Lin Feng had always carried a magical sword, but they had never thought that this sword could actually make the heaven and earth change color. It seemed that all destinies were controlled by his sword.

　　But Xue Po had always thought that Lin Feng was just a simple scholar. Seeing this situation, she couldn't help but shook her head slightly, tears welling up in her eyes.

　　After being married for a hundred days, they knew nothing about him. Thinking of this, Xue Po felt a complicated feeling in her heart.

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng swung his sword, many people moved at once. Because these people were all those who participated in the massacre of Linjia Village, it can be said that they are now in the same boat.

　　"Kill this evil son."

　　As soon as these words were spoken, they were instantly responded to by everyone, and then dozens of figures, carrying the power of the dragon sword, rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng's dragon sword had already been swung out, and the sound of dragon roars resounded throughout the entire top of the Muhuo Volcano. The mud sword controlled by Master Wuxin just touched Lin Feng's sword light and instantly collapsed and scattered around.

　　Suddenly, the scattered sand was swept by the light of the dragon sword and turned into giant swords shining with golden light, rushing towards the dozens of oncoming figures.

　　"You are so self-aware. I don't have to look for them one by one. Go to hell." Lin Feng looked at those people who wanted to kill him. The past spun in his mind. He roared softly, and his murderous intent rose. He turned his wrist again, and the sword dragon turned. The sound of dragon roars was endless. A looming dragon flew out from the blade, circled around Lin Feng, and instantly turned into golden light that spread out in all directions, sweeping the entire earth...

　　Chapter 209 Memory Fragment 1 (5)

　　The golden dragon tumbling on the ground was roaring, and hundreds of Jiuzhou masters were wrapped in the golden light. Lin Feng held the dragon sword and drew a golden arc in the air, raising it above his head. The entire volcano was shaking slightly at this moment.

　　The Muhuo Volcano turned golden at this time. The flames that shot up into the sky became much less bright than the light emitted by the Dragon Sword. The jumping flames suddenly became sluggish, and everything was filled with golden light.

　　Xuanwu looked at all this, his fingers trembling slightly. Suddenly, when everyone was pressing Lin Feng's sword energy towards him, Xuanwu took a step forward and instantly flew straight into the sky. In an instant, with nine whooshing sounds, nine flying knives broke through the air, clearing the way for him while heading straight towards the nine masters who were relatively close to Lin Feng.

　　"Perhaps you have all forgotten that the one who survived Lin Village was not only the eldest brother, but also me, Xuanwu. Remember, my name is Xuanwu. So, today, you should all pay for the mistakes you made."

　　As Xuanwu spoke, he slightly rotated his body in the air, and then swung out several more sword strikes in an extremely elegant posture, forcing away all the masters who were blocking his way in front of him.

　　At this time, Lin Feng's sword had already been swung down. The light of this sword swept across the entire top of the volcano and fell straight towards Master Wuxin. The sword blade was tilted and the sword energy was crisscrossed. All the people lost their balance in the residual power of this sword, and each of them seemed to be about to fall down.

　　The masters of Jiuzhou could not withstand the power of Lin Feng's sword, which made many people feel cold in their hearts, but they did not dare to stop, because they knew very well in their hearts that as long as Lin Feng did not die, Lin Feng would never let them live based on what they had done that year. So, now, for them, except fighting to the death, no one had any choice.

　　In fact, this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy deliberately arranged by Lin Feng, because not many people knew that the Earth Fire Holy Lotus would bloom this year, and no one was willing to spread the news, but why are there so many masters from Kyushu gathering on the Muhuo Volcano now? This was all planned by Lin Feng.

　　On that day, when Xue Po wanted to take Lin Feng to the Snow Country outside Yanyu City, Lin Feng had secretly told Xuanwu about this matter. Therefore, it was Xuanwu who spread the news of the blooming of the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire. The purpose was to gather all the masters of Jiuzhou on the Muhuomu Mountain. However, not many people knew about this conspiracy. Even Xuanwu did not understand why Lin Feng did this at the time. Therefore, to be precise, Lin Feng was the only one who knew about this conspiracy. He did not want to go around the world looking for his enemies, so he used the order of the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire to gather all the people who had participated in the massacre of Linjia Village on the volcano. Therefore, this time, Ouyang Yan and others had a reason to think that Lin Feng had to come.

　　, The third palm strike was enough to stop Lin Feng from attacking him, but it did not work for him at all. In fact, Lin Feng was a very skilled warrior who could not stand the impact of his sword. However, he was not very skilled in using the sword. He could not even strike Lin Feng with his sword. He was very skilled in using the sword. However, he could not even stand the impact of his sword. He could not even stand the impact of his sword.

　　However, Master Wuxin knew that it was impossible to block this sword, but he still did not give up. Under the sword light, he clasped his hands together and silently chanted a spell that only he could understand. In an instant, the raging sand on the ground rolled up again, forming a mud wall in front of him in a flash.

　　boom……

　　Just at the moment when Master Wuxin's mud wall was formed, Lin Feng's sword energy had already fallen on it. With a loud bang, the mud wall exploded, and Master Wuxin was stunned on the spot. After the sword light passed, it separated from the center of his eyebrows and fell down in two halves. Perhaps, until the moment of his death, he did not understand why he died so embarrassingly.

　　Under the sword energy, sand and rocks were flying, and these scattered sand and rocks were turned into giant swords under the control of Lin Feng's sword spirit. Once these swords were formed, they seemed to have life and went straight to intercept those who were coming straight towards them. In an instant, many people were hit by the sword and fell from the air.

　　With just this one strike of the sword by Lin Feng, none of the masters in Jiuzhou had the strength to fight back. This strength was far beyond their imagination. The power of this sword completely shocked all of them, and none of those who were still alive dared to make a sound.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

　　There were a series of light noises. Those who were originally injured by Lin Feng's sword energy had no chance to fight back when faced with Xuanwu's flying knife which was so fast that it was unpredictable. They fell down from the air unwillingly one by one.

　　This offensive can be said to be one wave after another, making it difficult for the opponent to cope.

　　throat……

　　Suddenly, the sound of a dragon's roar sounded again, and along with the low dragon's roar, the golden light covering the top of the volcano began to converge, and finally gathered into a golden dragon and returned to the scabbard.

　　During the entire battle, Lin Feng only struck out once. At this time, the Dragon Sword returned to the scabbard, and the flames from the crater suddenly jumped out. The entire sky suddenly turned half red. It seemed that the volcano was indeed oppressed too much by the power of the Dragon Sword just now, so when the Dragon Sword returned to the scabbard, all the flames gushed out at once.

　　Lin Feng's body flashed and fell from the air. Standing on the platform, he looked at the injured people. He stroked the Dragon Sword and said to himself, "Many people want to see the Dragon Sword unsheathed, but no one has seen it for thousands of years. Today, you are all lucky. How do you feel?" Lin Feng snorted coldly, glanced around, and continued, "When you massacred Linjia Village, you should have thought that there would be such an ending. Even if it wasn't me, someone would come to deal with you. Now, do you have anything to say?"

　　“Haha… son of an evildoer, if I could choose again, I would still do the same.” An old man with gray hair sneered twice, then started coughing continuously with blood coming out of his mouth.

　　Whoosh…

　　Before the old man finished coughing, there was a whooshing sound, and a crystal clear knife fell directly on the old man's forehead. The old man's eyes suddenly opened wide, but did not close again.

　　"Since you can take human lives so lightly, I won't feel any guilt for killing you today." Xuanwu said and looked at the other people again.

　　At this moment, everyone fell silent, because this is an era where strength speaks, and without strength, there is no right to speak.

　　Suddenly, someone from the crowd who had been motionless came out. This person was Minghao, the prince of the Heavenly Palace. Minghao held up the lightsaber that once belonged to Lin Feng. He flashed and landed on the platform. He clasped his fists and said, "Brother Lin's skills are indeed worthy of the title of Thief Commander given by the King of Finland. After seeing it today, it seems that it is not a shame to be defeated by Brother Lin. By the way, I believe you must still remember this sword. You used this sword to break my Wailing Sword Technique at that time."

　　Minghao suddenly said the word "Dao Shuai". Although it was nothing to these people, it was like a bolt from the blue to Xuepo. She almost couldn't stand up. She shook her body, looked at Minghao's back, and asked: "Dao Shuai, you mean...he...he is the Dao Shuai?"

　　[I remember a friend said that the emotional scenes in this novel were a little... If anyone likes to read the emotional stories written by Missed, you might want to search on Baidu for "Xue Gu Jie". This book was written early, with not many words, but it was completed. That book is the one that Missed is most satisfied with. Now when I write long fantasy novels, no matter how I conceive, it feels a little watery.]

　　Chapter 210 Memory Fragment 1 (6)

　　Lin Feng heard Xue Po's voice and looked towards her. At this moment, he saw traces of tears on Xue Po's face. No one could associate her with the leader of the army who wanted to unify the country.

　　The two looked at each other, but were silent. They just looked at each other quietly, but the past flashed through their minds thousands of times in an instant.

　　Lin Feng's heart couldn't help but twitch slightly. He turned his eyes away from Xue Po and thought to himself, "Dao Shuai... does this name really have such a big impact on you? I almost forgot about him. It turns out that the person hidden in your heart is just the name Dao Shuai. What kind of joke is God playing on me? You married me because of Dao Shuai, and in the end we left because of Dao Shuai. You wanted to kill me at all costs because of Dao Shuai, and all this was just because of a title given to me by Yan Cheng." Lin Feng sorted out the misunderstanding between him and Xue Po and sighed helplessly.

　　Minghao didn't know why Xuepo was so excited when he heard the word "thief commander". He turned around and looked at Xuepo and said calmly: "Two years ago, he caused a great uproar in Finland like an alien. When he stole the Finnish national treasure, the Jade Pearl, the King of Finland liked his behavior very much and even conferred him the title of Thief Commander. Unexpectedly, he left a letter cursing the King of Finland while stealing the Finnish Jade Pearl. The Finnish King Yan Cheng was furious after reading it, so he issued a hunting order for him. Later, there was no trace of the Thief Commander in the whole Kyushu. Many people thought he was dead, but I always believed that he was still alive. I didn't expect him to live in this way. I guess he must have suffered a lot these days."

　　Listening to Minghao's mocking words, Lin Feng smiled lightly, then shook his head slightly and said, "There are some things you will never understand, and you don't need to know why I have been in a wheelchair for the past six months. But today I will let you know one thing. Two years ago I was able to break your Wailing Sword Technique, and today I can still beat you, and I can beat you with Ximen's sword technique. Do you believe it?"

　　Xue Jing, who had been relatively quiet, suddenly became excited when she heard Lin Feng talking about Ximen, and whispered: "It's him, it's him, Fang Jian is him, it was he who gave the lightsaber to Han Shan, but... Han Shan... he..."

　　At this moment, Ximen Hanshan jumped onto the platform. He walked towards Lin Feng and said with shame: "I'm sorry, I failed to protect the lightsaber."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "It doesn't matter. Elder Tianjian once thought he was at the pinnacle of swordsmanship, but he was defeated by Master's sword. So he promised Master that he would never pass on the last move of the Heavenly Sword to future generations. Master was just saying it casually at the time. Today, when I saw the lightsaber fall into Minghao's hands, I just remembered it. It turns out that Elder Tianjian is so trustworthy. Watch out, Ximen, today is the day for the item to be returned to its original owner."

　　Ximen Hanshan was shocked by Lin Feng's words and asked hurriedly: "How do you know about Tianjian?"

　　"When these people saw the Dragon Sword, they all knew that I was the disciple of Sword Saint Liu Jing. You didn't know that you are still my brother of life and death." Lin Feng said as he shook the Dragon Sword slightly. Then he turned his eyes to Ming Hao and said, "Today, I won't use the Dragon Sword. It would seem that I'm going too far. It's not fair to rely on magic weapons to win." Lin Feng said as he threw the Dragon Sword hard. The Dragon Sword flew out with its scabbard and headed straight towards the hundreds of people in front.

　　As soon as the dragon sword flew out, it immediately swept up a strong wind, and the ground was covered with flying sand and rocks. Those people were shocked when they saw it, and quickly circulated their true energy. Hundreds of people worked together to suppress the power of the dragon sword. However, when the dragon sword fell to the ground, the sand and rocks on the entire ground began to churn up, like thousands of horses galloping, or like a giant dragon tumbling on the ground, causing everyone to quickly use their magical powers to suppress the churning surface.

　　Ming Hao was also shocked by the power of the Dragon Sword. Seeing Lin Feng giving up this unique sword, he couldn't help but feel happy. He thought to himself, "Without this sword, what can you use to defeat me?" Ming Hao thought, and said with a slight curl of his lips, "Brother Lin, don't you look down on me?"

　　Lin Feng said: "I just want you to know that in the way of swordsmanship, the realm of the Heavenly Sword is not inferior to your Wailing Sword. Today I will only use the sword to defeat you, and I don't want to borrow the power of the Dragon Sword. If I use the Dragon Sword, ask yourself, can you block it?"

　　Ming Hao didn't want Lin Feng to speak so directly, but to be honest, if Lin Feng used the Dragon Sword, then he had no confidence in winning. Although he had devoted himself to studying the art in the past two years and had reached the great success realm, his strength was comparable to that of the immortal masters in the Xuanhuang World, but facing the magical dragon sword, Ming Hao had no confidence in victory at all.

　　Minghao looked a little embarrassed, but it was only for a moment. Minghao smiled and said, "Two years ago, you beat me with a lightsaber. Since you don't use the dragon sword, how about using it?"

　　Seeing Minghao handing him the lightsaber, Lin Feng said, "The lightsaber does not belong to you. Even if you hold it, you can't exert its power." As Lin Feng spoke, the lightsaber seemed to come alive, and with a whoosh it flew from Minghao's hand and landed in his hand.

　　Ming Hao was shocked by Lin Feng's action, but he frowned slightly as if he couldn't hide it, and said: "You are right, if it is not mine, I will not use it. But before that, I also want to let you know a fact. My sword is called the Sorrowful Sword. The sword is three feet and three inches long and is made of Tianshan iron. It condenses more than five hundred years of heaven and earth energy. The spiritual energy is not inferior to the lightsaber."

　　Lin Feng said: "A sword that can kill people is a good sword. Watch out, Ximen." The second half of Lin Feng's sentence was directed to Ximen Hanshan. When he said this, he loosened his hand, and the lightsaber flashed and then stopped in front of him. At the same time, layers of sword energy emanated from his body, forming a thick aura beside him.

　　The lightsaber in Lin Feng's hand was like a ray of blue light. It seemed to be flashing, yet it seemed as if it had never moved. It stood upright in front of Lin Feng.

　　"This is indeed the sword energy of the Heavenly Sword. I didn't expect that it could be so powerful when displayed by you. Your strength has far surpassed that of my master." Ximen Hanshan became excited. He had always believed that his achievements in the way of the sword had reached the level of perfection, and he was the only one who could do it better than his master. But at this moment, seeing the Heavenly Sword displayed by Lin Feng, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have never understood the Heavenly Sword in all these years.

　　At this moment, Ming Hao's face also turned slightly cold, but at this moment, with a sound, a stunning arc suddenly rose in front of him, and then his body quickly slid forward. The aura in front of Lin Feng seemed to be cut open by Ming Hao, surging to both sides. At the same time, the lightsaber standing in front of Lin Feng suddenly shook, as if it was about to fall.

　　Seeing this, the onlookers all gasped at the same time. It was obvious that they were all shocked by Minghao's strength. Earlier, when the heroes were fighting Lin Feng, Minghao had never made a move. But at this moment, when his sword came out, it could be said that the whole world changed color. Therefore, everyone was shocked by Minghao's sword.

　　Xue Po was obviously beginning to worry about Lin Feng. She clasped her hands together tightly and squeezed them again and again.

　　Ouyang Yan came up and whispered in Xue Po's ear: "Don't worry, Lin Feng has already learned two volumes of the Heavenly Book. No one here can do anything to him."

　　After hearing what Ouyang Yan said, Xue Po quickly turned to look at Ouyang Yan, as if asking if it was really okay.

　　Ouyang Yan could see that Xue Po was worried and nodded vigorously.

　　Xue Po quickly turned his eyes and looked at the changing scene, his heart felt as if a string was stretched tight.

　　The aura protecting Lin Feng was completely cut apart by Ming Hao's sword, and the lightsaber was also shaking violently at this moment.

　　However, at the moment when the lightsaber was about to fall, Lin Feng suddenly reached out and grabbed the hilt, saying at the same time: "Ximen, look carefully, it's here." As Lin Feng's voice fell, Lin Feng went towards Ming Hao, who was showing his cutting-edge at this time.

　　Ming Hao had already experienced Lin Feng's style of fighting of attacking instead of avoiding. Back then in the Royal City of Finland, Lin Feng used this style to attack against his extremely strong sword energy, which made Ming Hao think that Lin Feng did not know how to use the sword. As a result, he was careless and the originally perfect and impeccable Wailing Sword was broken by his sword. At that time, he lost all his will to fight, so much so that after returning to the Heavenly Palace, it took him at most half a year to adjust.

　　At this moment, in Minghao's eyes, Lin Feng was just using his old tricks again.

　　Many people saw this and thought that Lin Feng was seeking his own death, but Ximen Hanshan did not think so. He knew clearly in his heart that Lin Feng was not seeking his own death, because he saw the indestructible shadow of the Heavenly Sword. His eyes suddenly widened, capturing Lin Feng's every move.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when Minghao's sword was at its strongest, Minghao was slightly stunned, because he suddenly felt that Lin Feng seemed to have disappeared from his sight.

　　"Where are the people?"

　　…

　　Suddenly, at the moment when everyone was stunned, a blue light slanted down from the sky behind Minghao. The sword light carried infinite sword energy and headed straight for Minghao. At the same time, Lin Feng's body flew back in the light.

　　This sudden change made Ming Hao panic instantly. He said "bad" to himself and quickly used the earth escape technique. However, even though his technique had reached the great success level, it was still a little slow compared to Lin Feng's speed which was comparable to the speed of light.

　　Because the sword that Lin Feng used was called Huiguang in the Heavenly Sword, its speed could be said to be close to the speed of light. How could Minghao possibly escape?

　　Chapter 211 Memory Fragment 1 (7)

　　The gorgeous light disappeared in an instant, and Lin Feng stood in front of Minghao, with the lightsaber held horizontally in his arm pointing diagonally at Minghao's throat.

　　Minghao's hand trembled slightly, and the Wailing Sword made a slight wailing sound due to the shaking of his arm, which seemed extremely harsh in the silent wilderness.

　　Everyone held their breath at this moment. There were many experts present who had seen Lin Feng's Huiguang Sword just now, but no one understood how he performed it. So for a moment, those who wanted to kill Lin Feng all kept quiet and watched what would happen.

　　Of course, Lin Feng also knew that these people were watching his show. Ten years ago, they failed to kill him, but today, ten years later, they knew what would happen, so Lin Feng certainly understood what these people were thinking at this moment.

　　Lin Feng smiled slightly at Ming Hao who was in a daze, easing the atmosphere that seemed frozen even by the heat from the volcano, and said, "You lost again. Are you very unconvinced? Don't look at me with such doubtful eyes. Maybe the Seven Ghosts of Heavenly Palace didn't tell you that in the battle of Luoshui, the seven ghosts fought against the Heavenly Sword. The seven were defeated by Huiguang's sword and never left Heavenly Palace again. Oh, by the way, who would be willing to mention such a shameful thing?"

　　The Seven Immortals of Heaven were called the Seven Ghosts of Heaven by Lin Feng. Although they were angry, they dared not say anything. They just blew their noses and glared at each other. If possible, they would eat Lin Feng's flesh and dig out his heart, but it would not be enough to relieve the hatred in the hearts of the seven of them.

　　Lin Feng smiled awkwardly, turned around to look at the seven people with glaring eyes, and said: "Don't look at me with such unfriendly eyes, because I don't intend to need you to be friendly to me. We are mortal enemies, aren't we?"

　　Lin Feng put away his lightsaber and turned to look at Ming Hao and said, "It seems that we are really destined to be together. We have known each other since we were eight years old. If possible, I think we should be friends."

　　Lin Feng walked towards Ximen Hanshan, handed him the lightsaber, and said, "Whatever is yours will return to you wherever it is. The secret of Huiguang is hidden between the ghost and the flying stream. Think about it slowly. With your intelligence, I believe it is not difficult to figure out Huiguang sword."

　　"Ghost? Fei Liu? How much do you know about the Heavenly Sword?"

　　Ximen Hanshan seemed a little bit unable to believe his ears. His eyes suddenly widened and he looked straight at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You only know these three moves. The Heavenly Sword belongs to you."

　　Ximen Hanshan did not take the lightsaber handed over by Lin Feng. He shook his head slightly and said, "I am really ashamed. My master is the founder of Tianjian, but I am unable to carry forward Tianjian." He sighed and lowered his head.

　　"Take it. This is what my master owes to Elder Tianjian and you. I like you in the past. If you still consider me a brother, please don't be so dejected, okay?"

　　Ximen Hanshan raised his eyes and stared at Lin Feng. The two of them looked at each other. Suddenly, a smile flashed across Ximen Hanshan's face and he said, "We have exchanged life and death, so of course we are brothers." Then he took the lightsaber from Lin Feng's hand.

　　At this moment, all those people launched an attack on Lin Feng, because they knew one fact, if Lin Feng did not die, then they would never be able to leave alive. Therefore, when Lin Feng and Ximen Hanshan were chatting and laughing, these people finally made up their minds - to fight Lin Feng to the death.

　　Xue Po, Xue Jing and others couldn't help but scream when they saw the sudden change in the situation.

　　The sand was flying wildly, murderous aura was everywhere, and a flash of swords and sabers were coming straight towards Lin Feng and Ximen Hanshan.

　　The dragon could no longer hold back, and with a loud roar, layers of energy spread out from his body. He was like a real dragon, tumbling in the air, as if he wanted to stop these people. For a moment, the raging sand reversed, and the murderous aura subsided.

　　However, a moment later, the dragon's energy was extinguished, and he couldn't help but let out a painful cry. After losing his balance, he flew backwards in the air filled with murderous aura.

　　The dragon's clothes were torn in an instant, and the mink coat he was wearing turned into pieces in the air before he could react, and he felt as if his whole body was torn apart.

　　At the critical moment, Lin Feng took out something from his bosom and threw it out. It was a token, a token given to him by Liu Jing. Like his dragon sword, this token was only used by him. When the token was thrown out just now, it was only the size of a fist. However, in an instant, as a strong golden light shone from the token, the token suddenly became larger, like a door flying straight towards everyone.

　　Strands of golden light flew out from the token, and the entire sky became golden at that moment. At the same time, the murderous aura that wanted to tear the dragon apart disappeared without a trace. Those who wanted to kill Lin Feng all stopped at once after looking at the golden token, and the whole scene instead became more peaceful.

　　Facing the sweeping golden light, Xue Po, Xue Jing and others suddenly felt like kneeling down. On the other hand, many of those who wanted to kill Lin Feng just now could not help but kneel down and kowtow to Lin Feng devoutly.

　　"The Emperor's Token, how is it possible? How can a son of an evildoer be able to drive the Emperor's Token?"

　　Although some people could not help but kneel down, there were still some people who were able to resist with the power of the emperor's token.

　　"How dare you! The emperor's order is here, just like Emperor Aofeng himself, you traitors are helping the tyrant to commit atrocities and divide up our Fengxian Dynasty, and yet you still don't kneel down and confess your crimes."

　　Lin Feng instantly became serious, turned around and strode forward, as if he was a king, majestic and powerful. At this moment, no one could associate him with the disabled man in the wheelchair. Even Xue Po couldn't help but have the urge to bow down in submission. However, she did not kneel down, but just raised her head slightly, looking up at the golden sky, with thoughts surging in her mind.

　　"Haha..." Lin Feng laughed and said, "You never thought about it, the son of evil in your mouth is the one you will worship in your whole life. Go ask God, what kind of irony this is, haha..." As Lin Feng laughed, he waved his hand, and the emperor's token that was like a door slid forward. The golden light suddenly became stronger, and those who had not yet kneeled down all knelt down at this moment.

　　"Greetings to the Holy King. Long live the Holy King..." Shi Huan and others suddenly shouted loudly.

　　When Shi Huan, Liu Feng and others saw Lin Feng perform the sword-controlling magic, they knew that Lin Feng was the child that Liu Jing had protected at all costs. And now that Lin Feng was able to issue the Emperor's order, they understood that Lin Feng was the new king that Liu Jing had prepared for the gentleman, so the three of them began to pay homage.

　　Suddenly, the volcano behind him made a loud noise, and a burst of fire shot up into the sky. In an instant, the golden light in the sky was completely submerged.

　　"The Holy Lotus of Earth Fire has blossomed."

　　When Lin Feng heard the loud noise, he hummed softly. Before he turned around, he became excited and quickly put away the emperor's order.

　　[I miscalculated. It was indeed yesterday's flight. Because I booked the ticket online, I mistakenly wrote it down as a 4 o'clock flight. In that case, I would have arrived in Shanghai at around 6 o'clock. However, the plane didn't take off until 5:30 yesterday, and it was already 9 o'clock when I got home. I haven't updated it yet. Don't worry, I won't be eunuch.]

　　Chapter 212 Memory Fragment 1 (8)

　　Flames shot up into the sky, and the Muhuo Volcano suddenly turned as red as blood. A stream of hot air rushed to the surroundings, and the rocks near the crater made crackling sounds. At the same time, the flames that shot up into the sky circled in the air like a giant dragon.

　　Suddenly, a fresh fragrance spread out from the crater to the surroundings.

　　"It's blooming, it's blooming, the Holy Earth Fire Lotus that blooms once every thousand years has bloomed..."

　　Some people screamed excitedly, but facing the flames rising into the sky, none of them dodged and did not show any fear at all.

　　When Xue Po saw this scene, her heart began to beat fast. She nervously grabbed the corner of her clothes, her eyes first staring at the burning fire, and then turned to Lin Feng's indifferent back.

　　After being married for a hundred days, they are now only a hundred feet apart, yet they feel so unfamiliar. Thinking of the past, a crystal light suddenly flashed in the corner of Xue Po's eyes.

　　"Princess……"

　　Xue Jing saw the light in the corner of Xue Po's eyes and called out softly.

　　Xue Po shook his head slightly and said, "I'm fine, let's go. Knowing that he is safe is enough." Xue Po suddenly turned around and walked down the stage, came to the warhorse, climbed on the horse, and with a whip sound, the two horses galloped down.

　　At this time, everyone turned their attention to the crater where flames were spewing, so no one cared about Xue Po's departure.

　　But he cared. At the moment Xue Po jumped onto the horse, Lin Feng closed his eyes tightly and said inwardly: "You should have come." Lin Feng just uttered the words in his heart, and his body suddenly soared into the sky. The emperor's order flew out at once, hanging in the sky like a door. Strands of golden light flew out from the token, instantly suppressing the gushing flames.

　　After the flames were suppressed by the light of the Emperor's Order, suddenly, a figure flashed at the crater and then disappeared.

　　When Lin Feng saw the figure, he couldn't help but be slightly shocked and said to himself, "Is it you?"

　　This figure was none other than the real Fang Jian. Lin Feng had met him once before, and that was during the time of the fog. If Fang Jian had not arrived in time, they might have all died at the hands of Baiyu City.

　　Before that, in the days of illusion, Lin Feng once thought that he was Fang Jian, so Lin Feng still remembered Fang Jian clearly. Perhaps this was the calamity they were supposed to face in their lives, just like him and Ming Hao, even though they had known each other since childhood, they were ultimately inevitably in opposition.

　　When Lin Feng saw Fang Jian flying into the raging fire, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, because as early as in the fog, Lin Feng had seen Fang Jian's strength. He was the true controller of the essence of the fire department of the Yin-Yang School, and possessed the Three True Fires left by the great god Zhurong. Therefore, when he encountered fire now, he was like a fish in water.

　　However, it was impossible for Lin Feng to give up the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire, so after a slight hesitation, he reached out and grabbed the Emperor's Order and chased after Fang Jian.

　　The scorching fire is to the opponent's sword like sea water is to swimming fish, however, to Lin Feng, it can be fatal, so Lin Feng must be careful with every step.

　　Fortunately, the power of the Emperor's Token could make the flames avoid it, so Lin Feng also chased all the way. The two of them chased each other in the raging fire, which made the onlookers feel incredible and marvel at the amazing talents of these two people.

　　Suddenly, Fang Jian stopped and with a wave of his hand, the flames began to churn and instantly turned into a fire dragon that flew towards Lin Feng.

　　"Here comes the sword..."

　　When Lin Feng saw the fire dragon, he knew that he couldn't take it head-on, so he let out a long roar. In an instant, the dragon sword that had been stuck in the ground earlier flew up, bringing with it a whirlwind and flying straight towards the fire dragon.

　　throat……

　　The roar of a giant dragon suddenly sounded, and the Muhuo Volcano began to shake. All the masters suddenly became panicked.

　　The whirlwind formed a giant dragon beside the Dragon Sword. When Fang Jian's fire dragon just reached Lin Feng's face, the wind dragon had already caught up. The raging fire and the strong wind collided together. The fire dragon suddenly dissipated, but the wind dragon continued to fly straight towards Fang Jian, while the Dragon Sword remained in Lin Feng's hand.

　　Fang Jian originally only wanted to stop Lin Feng with one move, and then take away the Holy Fire Lotus in the depths of the blazing fire. However, Lin Feng easily resolved his obstruction and put pressure on him. He could not help but stop unwillingly. He looked back at the flying wind dragon and said softly, "Not bad. You have made great progress in less than a year."

　　As Fang Jian spoke, the entire space was suddenly filled with a layer of blazing fire, suppressing all the golden light surrounding Lin Feng.

　　"Three Flavors of True Fire, I won't play with you anymore, just enjoy it slowly."

　　Fang Jianxie smiled, turned around and continued to fly straight into the depths of the fire, no longer paying any attention to Lin Feng.

　　The Three Flavors True Fire is the most powerful fire in the world. Anything will be reduced to ashes in an instant under the Three Flavors True Fire. Therefore, even if Lin Feng has the Emperor's Order carefully crafted by Emperor Aofeng, the founding emperor of the Fengxian Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago, he still seems a little powerless when facing the Three Flavors True Fire left by the great god Zhurong.

　　All around Lin Feng, the entire space was filled with the scorching Three Flavors True Fire, but Lin Feng felt as if he was in a furnace and could be melted at any time.

　　The light of the Emperor's Token was suppressed by the aura of the Three True Fire, until it finally turned into an ordinary gold medal and fell into Lin Feng's hands.

　　The golden light dissipated, and the Three True Fires attacked all at once, and in an instant all of them rushed towards Lin Feng like wild beasts just out of a cage.

　　Fang Jian looked back and laughed triumphantly.

　　The surging Three Flavors True Fire seemed to have life and instantly engulfed Lin Feng in flames. However, when they pounced in front of Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly felt a churning in his chest, and suddenly he let out a loud roar. A dragon shadow with a flash of purple light flew out from his chest, and at the same time, it rolled open a hole in the Three Flavors True Fire in front of him. Lin Feng knew that the totem on his chest began to become active, and he was immediately delighted. He displayed the magic of controlling the wind and flew out like lightning.

　　However, just as Lin Feng flew out, the raging fire behind him immediately caught up with him, and its speed was no less than his wind-controlling magic. Therefore, in just a moment, Lin Feng felt as if the fire behind him was burning, and even felt as if it was about to turn into ashes, which made him panic for a moment.

　　Lin Feng suddenly stopped and turned his body. The huge dragon roar sounded again slowly. The dragon sword was unsheathed again, and an unpredictable look appeared on his face. The panic just now disappeared without a trace, and what was left was only unusual calmness.

　　The flames that had just surged forward suddenly became silent after facing the light emitted from the dragon sword. They jumped one after another, but did not dare to move forward at all.

　　Fang Jian also stopped. He looked back at Lin Feng with a look of disbelief, and with the dancing flames. Suddenly, Fang Jian tapped his feet lightly, and flew towards Lin Feng like lightning, saying, "It seems that keeping you alive is really a troublesome matter, so I will send you off first."

　　As Fang Jian finished his words, the raging fire around him rushed towards Lin Feng like swords. If Fang Jian's last attack was a mountain stream, then this time, it could be said to be a surging sea.

　　Chapter 213 When the Dream Awakens

　　The scorching flames surged towards Lin Feng. For a moment, Lin Feng felt a strong sense of oppression. Even his breathing became panting, and his whole body felt as if it was being burned.

　　"The Book of Heaven..."

　　Lin Feng exhaled lightly, and instantly a ray of golden light rose out of thin air in front of him and rapidly spun around his body. The flames that were rushing towards him stopped beside him and did not move forward at all. Immediately, the burning sensation on his body was relieved a lot.

　　"Heavenly Book?"

　　Fang Jian couldn't help but frown when he saw the golden light wrapped around Lin Feng. Suddenly, he waved his arm, and the flames burning beside him flew straight towards Lin Feng, and instantly gathered to form a huge fire sword. As soon as the sword was formed, the flames blocking their way suddenly moved away, leaving an unobstructed passage for the flames.

　　As the fire sword came out, murderous aura filled the air, and the entire space seemed to be cut in half by this sword. Those who were watching outside all exclaimed in surprise, and everyone was shocked by the power of the sword. At the same time, everyone laughed knowingly from the bottom of their hearts.

　　Suddenly, just when everyone thought that Lin Feng would be killed by this sword, Ximen Hanshan flew out like lightning. He stretched out his arm and a bead flew out from his hand and flew straight towards the fire sword.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Everyone was slightly surprised when they saw that the flames seemed to be afraid of the bead.

　　boom……

　　With a loud bang, the bead had passed through the layers of flames, and wherever it passed, the flames retreated three feet away. The bead collided with the fire sword, and the fire sword instantly shattered, but the bead was spinning in the air, and the flames surrounding Lin Feng were extinguished at once, and all those that had not approached retreated three feet away.

　　Ximen Hanshan had come to Lin Feng's side. He stretched out his hand to grab the bead and said to Lin Feng, "Although my strength is not as good as yours, I happen to be the nemesis of fire. Go, the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire must not fall into his hands."

　　When Fang Jian saw Ximen Hanshan coming, the muscles on his face trembled slightly, and he said in disbelief: "Fire-avoiding Divine Pearl? Humph, don't forget the Sect Master's instructions. Do you want to betray Eternity?"

　　Ximen Hanshan smiled and said, "Your ambition is obvious. The Sect Master had anticipated this day, so he taught me the Fire Avoidance Divine Pearl in order to stop you at the critical moment."

　　Hearing Ximen Hanshan's words, Fang Jian clenched his teeth, and suddenly laughed out loud. The flames behind him burned violently in an instant, and his voice became cold. He said, "It seems that he still doesn't believe me." Fang Jian closed his eyes tightly and suddenly opened them. He let out a long roar, and the whole space shook. The sky was full of flames burning wildly, all rushing towards Ximen Hanshan and Lin Feng.

　　Ximen Hanshan said, "Go ahead, leave this to me. With the Fire-Proofing Pearl, at least I won't die." As Ximen Hanshan spoke, the Fire-Proofing Pearl slowly rose up, and then with a whoosh, it melted a hole in the Three Flavors True Fire that was blocking their way.

　　"Go, the magic pearl will pave the way for you." Ximen Hanshan said almost like a roar.

　　"What about you?" Lin Feng looked up at Ximen Hanshan and asked, "What will you do without the Fire Avoidance Bead?"

　　“If the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire falls into his hands, and he inherits the throne of the King of Finland in the future as the Prince of Finland, there will be no peace in this world.”

　　As Ximen Hanshan spoke, his body suddenly flew forward, and the lightsaber flashed a blue light, piercing through the burning flames and flew straight towards Fang Jian.

　　Fang Jian looked at Ximen Hanshan's flying lightsaber, sneered, and swung his palm. A ball of fire hit the lightsaber directly, and the lightsaber instantly flew backwards.

　　"It seems that your life is really pitiful. Your senior brother died under your sword, and now your fellow disciples are killing each other. This is your destined ending. You will never escape the fate of slaughter." Fang Jian said as he moved forward, and instantly set off a surging wave of fire.

　　Ximen Hanshan stepped forward, grabbed the lightsaber and said, "Call it fate or the ending, there will never be peace between us." As Ximen Hanshan spoke, the sword light moved, and wisps of azure light crisscrossed in the sea of ​​fire.

　　Seeing that Ximen Hanshan had the help of the fire-avoiding magic beads and could barely withstand Fang Jian's attack, Lin Feng felt relieved and said, "Okay, I'll go. Ximen, I'll leave this to you." As Lin Feng spoke, he used the magic of controlling the wind, and in a flash he took a step forward several feet away. All the ordinary fires retreated under his order of the emperor.

　　"If you want to take away the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire, you have to get past me first." Seeing Lin Feng breaking through the raging fire and heading straight down, Fang Jian roared and swung out his palm, and another wisp of Three Flavors True Fire chased after Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng felt the danger approaching, so he suddenly turned around and slapped out with one palm. In this palm, he condensed most of the power of the Heavenly Book, so when this palm was slapped out, the flying fire was instantly defeated.

　　"You're right, we should have been friends."

　　At this moment, Ming Hao's figure flew out from the flames, came to Lin Feng's side, and said: "Although I also want the Holy Earth Fire Lotus, but with you and him here, I will never have a chance. But if I have to choose who gets the Holy Earth Fire Lotus, I would rather it be taken away by you."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Thank you."

　　"You go ahead and I'll stay behind. I don't believe he can defeat the three of us alone."

　　Lin Feng, Ming Hao, and Ximen Hanshan, these three are all rare talents of the time. If the three of them join forces, even with the help of the Earth Fire, Fang Jian knows that he has no chance of winning. Therefore, when he saw Ming Hao suddenly stand on Lin Feng's side, Fang Jian's face suddenly flashed with embarrassment.

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "How about this, if we get the Holy Earth Fire Lotus, how about we split it equally among the three of us?"

　　"You have the final say."

　　Lin Feng threw out the Emperor's Order, and in an instant, all the flames that blocked their way dispersed to both sides, going straight into the ground without any help.

　　Fang Jian was so anxious that he almost cried out in panic, but Ximen Hanshan was there to keep him company. Although he was able to find time to attack Lin Feng and Ming Hao, all his attacks were resolved by Ming Hao. So, he could only watch the two of them go straight into the depths of the volcano.

　　The raging fire was burning fiercely, and it seemed to come from hell. Even Lin Feng felt a heartbeat of fear when he saw it. However, he did not retreat, because he had smelled the fragrance of the Holy Lotus of Earth Fire.

　　After taking a few more steps down, Lin Feng's heart began to beat violently. At this moment, the indescribably beautiful Holy Lotus of Earth Fire appeared in their eyes, shining with dazzling light.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng was excited and quickened his pace. In a flash, he arrived on the stone of the Earth Fire Holy Lotus.

　　"After a thousand years, I finally waited for you."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng even felt a little trembling when he spoke. He stretched out his trembling hand, but did not take the Earth Fire Holy Lotus for a long time.

　　"Brother Lin Feng..."

　　Ming Hao called out and reached out to pat Lin Feng on the back.

　　When Lin Feng reacted, his face changed drastically, his eyes widened and stared straight at Ming Hao.

　　Minghao's palm was pressed against Lin Feng's chest the moment Lin Feng turned around. An overwhelming amount of energy rushed towards Lin Feng. In just a moment, Lin Feng felt as if his whole body was about to explode.

　　"The Holy Lotus of Earth Fire blooms once every thousand years. While you are waiting, I am also waiting for him. This is fate, this is the fate between us. I'm sorry, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, don't blame me." Ming Hao said as he slapped out with his palm, and Lin Feng's body fell straight to the ground like a dead leaf.

　　"ah……"

　　…

　　With this exclamation, all the images disappeared at once, and Lin Feng's eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, he was in a desolate mountain and wilderness, with heavy rain pouring down from the sky.

　　Lin Feng felt as if all the bones in his body were falling apart. He reluctantly moved his eyeballs and saw a strange woman. The woman was holding a tattered oil-paper umbrella and looking at him with a pair of eyes full of doubt. The two of them just stared at each other.

　　Lin Feng's mouth twitched slightly, but he could not speak. After a long while, he squeezed out a few words in pain:

　　“Save…save…save…me…”

　　Chapter 214: The Awakening of the Dragon

　　Although the woman was holding an oil-paper umbrella, she was already soaked all over. The raindrops flowed down her cheeks and her clothes were soaked. The lines on her body looked even more out of shape. However, her confused eyes made it difficult to guess what she was thinking. What was certain was that she had been standing here for a long time and the heavy rain had been falling for a long time, because there was a stream of water flowing in the jungle, and she was already very haggard.

　　In the desolate mountains and wilderness, there was heavy rain, a lonely woman, howling winds, and a gloomy sky, just like a ghost town. However, even though it was pouring rain, there was no lightning or thunder, otherwise some people would think that this was not the human world, but the real hell.

　　A gust of wind blew, and the leaves that were beginning to turn yellow made a rustling sound. Then the fallen leaves fell down with heavy rain. At this moment, the oil-paper umbrella that the woman was holding made a crisp sound. The umbrella broke in the middle, fluttered in the wind for a few times, and fell beside Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng's whole body was trembling slightly, but he strongly controlled his own fragility. He clenched his teeth, stared at the woman, and silently asked for help.

　　The rain splashed mud on the muddy ground. At this moment, Lin Feng looked like a mud man. If it weren't for the pair of eyes that had just opened and were shining, I believe that if no one paid attention, no one would notice that he was still a living person.

　　"Help...help...help...me..."

　　Although Lin Feng tried hard to control his weakness, his voice still betrayed him. He was extremely weak.

　　A sad smile suddenly appeared on the woman's face. The moment she opened her mouth, all the rain on her cheeks flowed into her mouth from the corners of her mouth, but she didn't care and continued with her extremely helpless sneer.

　　"I help you, but who will help me?"

　　As the woman spoke, a crystal light suddenly flashed in her eyes. She couldn't tell whether it was tears or water that were falling from the corners of her eyes. In such weather, I believe no one would be willing to tell the difference.

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes tightly and squeezed out the rain. Suddenly, he turned over with force, crawled slowly on the muddy ground, and crawled under the rock in front. Although it was hard, he did not stop.

　　The woman watched indifferently. She saw Lin Feng desperately crawling forward, the twitching muscles on his face slowly stiffening, and his eyes blinking, but the hazy mist became more and more obvious and thicker. Suddenly, with a roar from the woman, the tears that were rolling in her eyes all burst out, mixed with rain, and flowed across her face.

　　"If life is so painful, wouldn't it be better to die?"

　　When the woman yelled this, Lin Feng's hands were tightly grasping the soil in front of him. He paused for a moment, clenched his teeth, his nose throbbed, and track-like marks appeared on his forehead. In his heart, he kept saying: "No, I can't die, I can't die like this, if I have to die, it's not now, I want to live, live..."

　　Lin Feng thought about it and ignored the woman. He was powerless to pay attention to her. Now all he had was the persistence in his heart. It was this persistence that brought him back from the gates of hell. So, after hesitating for a moment, he continued to move forward laboriously.

　　The woman looked at Lin Feng who was so persistent and still stared at him motionlessly, standing in the heavy rain with blurred eyes, watching the scene closely.

　　Cough cough cough…

　　Another gust of wind came, and Lin Feng's body swayed slightly with the wind, and then he fell on the muddy ground. Then he let out a long and violent cough, and his mouth was bleeding. In an instant, a burst of bright red appeared beside him.

　　"Why do you have to live? What are you obsessed with?"

　　Seeing this, the woman started to cry loudly. She finally moved, and ran over step by step, helping Lin Feng up in the muddy soil. However, Lin Feng was a strong man. Even though he was injured now, his physique was still there. Therefore, it was not an easy task for her thin body to help Lin Feng up.

　　However, despite the effort, the woman still tried her best to help Lin Feng up. While supporting Lin Feng's body, she said, "Why do you want to wake up? If you die like that, it will be such a happy thing. Living in Yan State is worse than death."

　　"Yan State..."

　　Originally, Lin Feng's mind began to become confused again, but when he heard the woman mention the word Yan State, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. He slowly opened his eyes and murmured softly: "Yan State... Yan State... Am I back to Yan State again?" But the voice was rustling and the woman didn't hear it clearly.

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he slowly closed his eyes and fell on the woman. Fortunately, the woman was prepared, otherwise, both she and he would have fallen into the mud.

　　The woman carried Lin Feng under the rock and then untied the wet clothes on Lin Feng. At this moment, she did not care about etiquette, because for such a weak Lin Feng, if she let the wet clothes continue to wrap him, it would only make his injuries worse.

　　When the woman pulled Lin Feng's clothes away from his chest, she saw a spinning flying dragon wandering on his chest. She screamed in surprise, quickly let go of Lin Feng's clothes, and stepped back several steps.

　　The woman stepped back, still panting for a while, but her eyes were staring straight at Lin Feng's chest.

　　At this moment, when the woman looked closely at Lin Feng's chest, there was no flying dragon, only a dragon totem tattooed on his chest.

　　Lin Feng was born with this totem. When he was eight years old, he was rescued by Liu Jing when a master from Jiuzhou was trying to kill him. However, the two of them were trapped in the ghost world, where they stayed for ten years. Finally, when Lin Feng was about to step out of the ghost world, Liu Jing sealed Lin Feng's totem in order to conceal his identity and prevent others from knowing that Lin Feng was the child from that year. Unexpectedly, after being baptized by the Wheel of Fortune, his totem was released instead.

　　It seems that what Liu Jing said back then that this totem would save his life at the critical moment has now come true. If it wasn't for this totem saving him in the wheel of fortune, there is no explanation why he is still alive.

　　The woman looked for a long time and saw that there was no reaction to the totem on Lin Feng's chest, so she thought it was just a tattoo and didn't bother to pay attention to it. But now the way she looked at Lin Feng was a little different. If she helped Lin Feng out of sympathy earlier, now she just helped him with the attitude of helping others to the end, because the woman always believed that people who got tattoos on their bodies were not good people, so at this moment she felt that people like Lin Feng deserved it.

　　When the woman walked in front of Lin Feng and was about to open Lin Feng's clothes to let in air, the dragon on Lin Feng's chest began to move again. The woman quickly retracted her hand and looked at the totem in fear. However, when she looked at it carefully, the totem was still the totem, just like before, quietly staying on Lin Feng's chest.

　　The woman became confused. She looked at it carefully again, but still saw no reaction. She couldn't help but frown. After a while, the woman let out a breath and said to herself, "It seems that this is not an ordinary tattoo." She didn't bother to pay attention to it and continued to tidy up Lin Feng's clothes. Suddenly, a token shining with golden light fell from Lin Feng's clothes, flashing a golden light.

　　This was the token of the general guarding the country bestowed by Princess Meihua on Lin Feng, so it was made of pure gold. When the token fell down, golden light flashed in the woman's eyes. The woman couldn't help but be stunned. She quickly picked up the token, turned it over and took a look, frowning. Although she didn't know the words engraved on the token, she knew that this was not an ordinary thing, and the person who could possess this token was not an ordinary person. She couldn't help but look at Lin Feng twice more.

　　"It seems that you must be a high-ranking official and should be able to help me." The woman seemed to remember something, and tears streamed down her face with excitement. She tightly grasped Lin Feng's token as if it was a life-saving straw.

　　Chapter 215: White Hair Overnight

　　It was getting dark, but the heavy rain showed no sign of stopping. In the storm, a woman was struggling to drag a raft made of branches. The man lying on the raft was Lin Feng. Although he looked unconscious, his breathing had become even and no longer intermittent like earlier.

　　The woman walked very hard along the way. Her body was covered with mud, and there was some bright red blood on her arms and body. However, she did not stop along the way and continued to walk hard. The direction she was heading was a village ahead with green smoke rising up. The woman was from this village.

　　At this time, everyone in the village was running around like crazy, and they were looking for someone, that is, the Qin family's daughter, Qin Xiaoai, the woman who was now dragging Lin Feng.

　　Qin Xiaoai was dragging Lin Feng forward with great effort. Suddenly, Xiaoai stopped, and the vine that was originally on her shoulder loosened all of a sudden. Lin Feng's body swayed slightly along with the raft due to this push, and stopped in the heavy rain.

　　Xiao Ai's eyes suddenly became blurry, tears welled up in her eyes, and then couldn't be held back and burst out, but she didn't blink, staring straight at the man standing in front of her, soaked all over, in the heavy rain. The man was dressed in cloth, and one could tell at a glance that he was an honest farmer.

　　The man's face looked as if he had just cried, extremely haggard, his nose twitched slightly. He looked at Xiao Ai, and after hesitating for a moment, the man suddenly turned around and ran out like the wind.

　　"Hey, stop right there..."

　　When Xiao Ai saw the man turn around and run away, she roared and stomped her feet helplessly a few times. However, she did not chase him. She just sat down weakly, letting the rain wash over her, crying silently.

　　Probably the man went to inform the people in the village, so not long after he left, Xiao Ai's family all came. An old lady in her forties saw Xiao Ai's appearance and burst into tears, and quickly hugged Xiao Ai in her arms.

　　After some pleasantries, these people finally noticed Lin Feng on the raft. One man asked unhappily, "Who is he?"

　　Xiao Ai quickly stood up, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Brother, it was because of him that Xiao Ai survived. Now he is injured, we can't just stand by and watch him die, right?" Xiao Ai said as she stood in front of the man, but the man seemed like he would rush up and carry Lin Feng away.

　　The old lady couldn't help wiping away her tears and said, "Child, why are you so depressed? You've worried me to death. You're still so young and have a long way to go..."

　　"mother……"

　　Xiao Ai spoke again, and the rain mixed with tears from her nose fell on the old lady's words, and she burst into tears.

　　Although Xiao Ai's brothers didn't like Lin Feng very much, to be more precise, they didn't like any man who got close to Xiao Ai, but since Xiao Ai said that Lin Feng did this just to save her, they temporarily accepted Lin Feng's request to help, but the condition was that they had to leave the village after Lin Feng was able to get out of bed and walk.

　　Xiao Ai also agreed. For now, she had no choice but to agree. Everything would have to wait until Lin Feng woke up.

　　…

　　…

　　When Lin Ronglin and Li Jing returned to Yuhuamen, it was already July. The weather at this time was the hottest season in the entire Yuhuamen. However, the three of them did not feel hot along the way, but felt very cold instead.

　　The three of them hardly spoke a word along the way, and they were all walking in silence. When they arrived at the foot of the Yuhua Gate, the three of them stopped at the same time.

　　"What is she waiting for? She's waiting so obsessively."

　　Lin Rong looked at Ouyang Qian who was standing at the mountain gate and gazing into the distance, and asked with some confusion.

　　Li Jing's brows twitched slightly, she sighed softly and said, "She is waiting for Master Feng."

　　"Young Master?" Lin Rong looked at Li Jing in disbelief and asked, "Isn't she and Young Master enemies?"

　　Li Jing smiled and said, "Haven't you heard of a kind of enemies called happy enemies? Do you still remember the incident that happened to Master Feng in the Demon Suppression Tower a year ago? In the past year, Master Feng and she have been through a lot together."

　　Lin Zheng nodded slightly, said "oh", and said nothing more, as if all this had been expected by him. He just shook his head helplessly for a while and said to himself: "This matter has nothing to do with the wind and the moon. There are always passionate people in the world."

　　Hearing Lin Zheng's sigh, Lin Rong was stunned for a moment. Although he had no attainments in literature, he vaguely understood what Lin Zheng said. He couldn't help but frowned, sighed, and then let out a long breath.

　　When Lin Zheng and Lin Rong arrived at the foot of the mountain gate of Yuhuamen, Ouyang Qian finally came to her senses. She looked at Lin Rong and the others and suddenly became a little excited. At the moment when Lin Rong and the others passed by her, Ouyang Qian suddenly turned around and said, "Where is Lin Feng? Hasn't he come back yet?"

　　Lin Rong and the other two stopped walking at the same time. Lin Zheng turned back and looked at Ouyang Qian. After staring at her for a long while, Lin Zheng shook his head slightly and said, "My brother will never come back."

　　"I can't come back..."

　　This sentence hit Ouyang Qian like a bolt from the blue. She couldn't help but take a step back, muttering softly. Suddenly, she shook her head slightly and said, "Is he not going to return to Yuhuamen? Where did he go? Did he say anything? Yes, he hates Yuhuamen and will definitely not come back."

　　Seeing that Ouyang Qian was unwilling to believe that Lin Feng could not come back, Lin Zheng shook his head, a layer of sadness surged on his face, and said: "It's not that my brother doesn't want to come back, it's that he can't come back. He can't come back anymore. The place he went to is very far away..."

　　"No..." Ouyang Qian's body trembled slightly, and she took a step back. Her eyes turned around in panic and she said, "Where is that far away place? You tell me, I'll go find him." At this moment, Ouyang Qian could no longer suppress her emotions, and said in front of the three people what she had always wanted to say.

　　Lin Rong on the side couldn't bear to watch it any longer, and said almost in a roar: "The young master died in order to save us, and crashed with the entire Demon God Temple. You can't find him even if you go looking for him. Accept this fact."

　　Snap...

　　With a crisp sound, the sword in Ouyang Qian's hand fell from her hand, and her body staggered back two steps, shaking her head like the wave and muttering: "No, no, he won't die, how could he die, you must be mistaken, he can't die, he is so powerful, hundreds of masters from both the gods and demons can't kill him, how could he die..."

　　Seeing this, Li Jing sighed with some reluctance and said, "Sister, accept this fact. No matter how powerful Master Feng is, he is still just an ordinary person. He will never be able to transcend life and death, and everyone has their own weaknesses. If you are so persistent, his spirit in heaven will not be at peace. Since he is gone, let him go in peace."

　　"He is not dead, not dead, not dead. Don't lie to me anymore..." Suddenly, Ouyang Qian roared, pushed Li Jing and Lin Feng away, and ran straight towards the Yuhua Gate.

　　The three of them turned around and looked at Ouyang Qian's back which was getting farther and farther away, and they all sighed helplessly.

　　When Ouyang Qian returned to the inner gate, she did not go back to the dormitory directly, but went to a quiet flower garden. At this time, it was already late, but she did not want to go back. She sat alone in the flower garden in a daze.

　　The next day, when Ouyang Qian returned to the dormitory, everyone in the dormitory was stunned. Luo Yi even screamed, and her ferocious face seemed to be about to freeze. She said, "Princess...Princess..., your hair... is all white..."

　　Ouyang Qian was stunned for a moment, then she looked at her hair and froze. At this moment, she realized that her hair was all white. She couldn't help but take a step back and said in a trembling voice: "This... this... what's going on..."

　　[I admit that it is a bit cruel, but this is just a foreshadowing]

　　Chapter 216 Awakening

　　Ouyang Qian walked to the bronze mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, and was also startled. After a moment, she shook her head slightly and slowly stepped back. Luo Yi and Chen Xue did not dare to speak, but looked at Ouyang Qian quietly. At this time, the room became quiet.

　　Suddenly, Ouyang Qian screamed and turned around and ran outside. When Luo Yi reacted, Ouyang Qian had already flown away and headed down the mountain.

　　"Princess."

　　Luo Yi shouted in panic, and immediately chased after her when he reacted. However, Ouyang Qian's speed just now was much faster than usual, and it was several times faster. From some point of view, it can be considered that she has been hiding her strength all the time. So when she caught up to the gate of Yuhua Mountain, she could no longer see Ouyang Qian. After losing direction, Luo Yi had to stop at the gate of Yuhua Mountain. After looking around for a while, he left in frustration.

　　After Ouyang Qian left, no one saw her again. She did not return to Yan State, nor did she stay in Yuhua Sect.

　　Ouyang Qian's departure did not cause any ripples in Yuhua Sect. Luo Yi was only sad for a few days, while the other people in Yuhua Sect continued to live their lives as usual. They were even busier than before because the Shanhe Ranking Competition held every twenty years was about to begin.

　　Being nominated on the Mountain and River List is the dream of every disciple of the Yuhua Sect, because if they want to be promoted to true disciples, then being nominated on the Mountain and River List is a necessary path to take. Therefore, when the Mountain and River List competition is approaching, the inner sect of the Yuhua Sect is the busiest time. Those who are used to being idle also start to practice hard at this moment. Most of them like to lock themselves in a small dark room and not interact with people from the outside world. Moreover, they treat every person they see as if they are seeing the murderer of their father.

　　Maybe this is what is called the ruthlessness of the immortal way.

　　In the immortal world, there is only endless open and covert fighting, and no real honesty.

　　Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it is late autumn. Heavy snow has fallen early in the Yuhua Gate. The goose-feather-like snowflakes have dyed the entire Yuhua Fairy Mountain silver-white. The fairy towers in the mountains are more like ice sculptures and jade, shining brightly in the sun.

　　Today, the Sword Saint Hall is deserted. No one has taken care of it since the old Sword Saint left.

　　Makino Shin was wearing a black sable cloak and standing in the square in front of the Sword Saint Hall. She closed her eyes and let the snowflakes fall on her body. She was like a fairy who had escaped from the world, so sacred that even Feixue could not bear to desecrate her.

　　The cold wind blew past, scraping at her pink face like a knife, causing a slight blush. However, she seemed not to feel it and continued to stand quietly, letting the strong wind wash her face.

　　A moment later, with her sigh, the snow piled on her body flew away in all directions, and the snowflakes falling above her head also shifted away in all directions at this moment, and no more snow fell on her.

　　"Although you haven't taught me anything useful, you are my master after all, and the Sword Saint should not be neglected like this." Makino Xin said as he slowly raised his arm. In an instant, the wind and snow blew violently, all heading straight towards the Sword Saint Hall, and then the Sword Saint Hall began to slowly sink.

　　In just a moment, the entire Sword Saint Hall completely disappeared, and the huge building disappeared from her sight.

　　"From now on, there will no longer be a Sword Saint Hall in the Yuhua Sect." Makino Xin murmured as his body flashed, and in a few moments he arrived at the bamboo house in the back mountain.

　　This was the bamboo house where she used to live. At that time, there was no Lin Feng, and no outsiders dared to approach here. This was her paradise and also her hell.

　　Nine years ago in the Yunmeng Continent, in the Muhuo Volcano, Lin Feng was ambushed by Ming Hao. When Mu Yexin arrived, she was powerless to save the situation. In anger, she killed all living beings with a sword. In the end, she was heartbroken and used supreme sword energy to cut through the time and space barrier. Then, regardless of the consequences, she came to the Xuanhuang world. However, because she just wanted to find a place to escape at the beginning, her memory was blocked when she crossed the time and space barrier.

　　It was because Lin Feng accidentally broke into the back mountain two years ago and came within her range that her blocked memories were triggered. Now, after all these things, she has remembered everything in the past. She is the Saint of the Tianmen Sword Sect, and she can also be sure that this Lin Feng is the Lin Feng on the Yunmeng Continent, because there is only one Dragon Sword in the entire universe, and similarly in the entire universe, the Dragon Sword only recognizes Lin Feng as its master.

　　However, all these have become the past for Mu Yexin at this time. Lin Feng is dead, and the Demon God Temple has crashed. Everything has become meaningless with Lin Feng's death.

　　Makino Xin stood outside the window of the bamboo building, silently watching the snow falling outside the window. Suddenly, the past jumped into his eyes again.

　　That was a year ago, when Lin Feng had just come out of the Immortal Prison Formation and came to the back mountain to see her.

　　The past events came back to him vividly, and a crystal light began to appear in the corners of Makino Xin's eyes, then slid down his cheek and finally dripped onto the bamboo building.

　　Suddenly, Makino's tears burst out like a flood, as if he had been holding back tears for a long time and finally released them. He cried and said, "Is this the fate that we cannot change even if we are reborn? Jinlong." As he spoke, pictures emerged in his mind:

　　White clouds were lingering in the immortal temple. In the Golden Palace, a man was sitting on the dragon throne with an expressionless face. This man was the Emperor of Heaven, the Lord of the Three Realms. Below him were two rows of civil and military officials. In the center of the hall, a man and a woman were kneeling.

　　These two people were none other than the Golden Dragon and Jade Phoenix who had violated the Heavenly Law at that time.

　　A loud voice rang out in the silent hall: "Jinlong, do you admit your guilt?"

　　The golden dragon suddenly looked up, and met the wise eyes of the Emperor of Heaven, but he did not dodge. After their eyes met for a moment, the golden dragon said, "I know my crime." As he spoke, he swung the dragon sword, and immediately his whole body turned into a ray of golden light and flew downwards, and the dragon sword followed him.

　　The Golden Dragon changed so fast that even the Emperor of Heaven did not react. When Yufeng reacted, she was completely stunned. After a long while, she let out a heart-wrenching scream: "Golden Dragon..."

　　When the Emperor of Heaven saw Yufeng was about to leave, he shouted, "Capture Yufeng."

　　Following the Emperor's stern shout, there was a sudden flash of light outside the hall, and the heavenly soldiers and generals stopped Yu Feng one after another.

　　Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Yufeng dropped the sword in her hand with a clang. She turned back to look at the Emperor of Heaven and said unwillingly, "Okay, I'll stay, but you have to tell me, where did he go?"

　　The Emperor of Heaven slowly stood up and said, "Even if it were me, I wouldn't know which time and space he went to. Didn't you realize that he had committed suicide just now?"

　　Yufeng shook her head slightly and said, "Why can't you tolerate him? Just because he didn't help you kill Yaotong, you have to kill him?"

　　The Emperor shook his head slightly and said, "You won't understand. I'm telling you now that he didn't follow my instructions to help me kill Yao Tong. This is not the key to whether I will kill him or not."

　　"What on earth is that?"

　　"Because he is the reincarnation of Potian."

　　"Potian? Is he the Potian who has the power to destroy the three realms?" Yufeng said as she took a step back slightly.

　　The Emperor nodded slightly and said, "Yes, if we don't get rid of him while his conscience is still alive, I'm afraid no one will be able to do anything to him in the future. I do this for the sake of all living beings in the universe. Besides, the only person who has a true predestined relationship with him is not you, because you are not the reincarnation of Jinghong Tianzun. If you insist on being together, it will go against the will of heaven, and it will not only harm him but also you. The wheel of fate shows that he will meet Jinghong two years ago, and you are just a passer-by in his reincarnation process in the past few years. If you insist on being together, you will regret it one day."

　　Thinking of this, Mu Yexin's eyes slowly opened. He sighed as he looked at the falling snow and said to himself, "Did I really hurt you, Lin Feng? I'm sorry, it's all my fault. If I didn't want to see how much you care about me, I wouldn't have let the people from the Demon God Temple lead you to the Demon God Temple. Then, you wouldn't have ended up like this. I was too greedy. I had to get it even though it wasn't mine. I hurt you. The Emperor of Heaven is right. We can't be together. If I had known earlier, I should have stayed in the God Realm and shouldn't have sneaked down to the mortal world in tears to look for you. I'm sorry, sorry, I'm sorry to you and to Jinghong Tianzun. It's because I've been stuck between you that you can't remember each other. It's my selfishness that has kept you from meeting and knowing each other for thousands of years..."

　　As Makino Shin spoke, tears streamed down his face, and his entire face was wet as if he had just come out of water.

　　After a long time, Makino Xin finally stopped crying. She glanced around the bamboo building and said, "It seems like I should go back too. Master must be worried after being out for so long."

　　As he spoke, Muye Xin's body flashed, and he flew out of the window and landed a hundred feet away. At the same time, all the bamboo poles on the bamboo building suddenly flew up and scattered in different directions, some far and some near. In just a moment, the entire bamboo building disappeared completely, and Muye Xin's figure also flew very far away...

　　…

　　When everyone believed that Lin Feng could not possibly live in this world, Lin Feng woke up. However, it was already the third day after Xiao Ai brought him back. Xiao Ai got up early and came to the room to see if Lin Feng was getting better. When he walked into the room, he saw Lin Feng's pair of bright eyes staring at him.

　　At first Xiao Ai was still confused, then she screamed and said, "Oh my God, thank God, you finally woke up."

　　Lin Feng's mouth moved slightly, and he said, "Thank you for saving my life, young lady. Although great favors are beyond words, I still want to say thank you before I can repay you."

　　Xiao Ai walked to Lin Feng's bed and said, "Do you remember that I saved you?"

　　Lin Feng said: "Although I am not a good person, I will never forget the grace of saving my life. How could I forget the person who saved my life?"

　　Xiao Ai frowned and said, "You were so badly injured, but you can still remember what happened before you fell into a coma. That's amazing."

　　Lin Feng chuckled intentionally or unintentionally and said, "I just have a better memory than others, that's nothing. By the way, what season is it now? I seem to remember that the leaves have turned yellow, right?"

　　"Ah, it seems you are still a little confused. It is already September, late autumn, and the leaves have almost fallen."

　　Lin Feng frowned unconsciously and asked, "How many days have I been unconscious?"

　　"Just three days and three nights."

　　"Three days and three nights? Only three days and three nights?" Lin Feng's face suddenly showed a lost look, and he shook his head slightly. He thought to himself: "It seems that the wheel of fate has really disrupted my time and space. I don't know what year and month it is now. Sigh, I'm afraid that Zheng Shao, Fan Xiang and the others have already..."

　　"Ah, three days and three nights, do you think it's not enough? I'm so worried. If you don't wake up, the authorities will accuse me of murder and robbery. That's a serious crime, and I can't bear it."

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, smiled, and said, "How could that be? You are helping people out of kindness, how could anyone say that you are trying to kill for money? Unless those officials don't speak with facts."

　　"People in the government have two mouths. If they say something is wrong, you can never prove it is right. Fortunately, you survived. You don't know how worried my family was. We lived in fear every day that you would die. My brother and his family even thought about carrying you away and throwing you away."

　　"Haha, it seems your brother is really interesting. Well, now you can let them rest assured. Since I can wake up again, I will not die again. By the way, please say thank you to your family for their concern. I really appreciate it."

　　Xiao Ai suddenly sighed, looked up at the low floor in the room, and said, "Gratitude cannot be expressed with words, but must be shown to others."

　　Hearing Xiao Ai's sigh, Lin Feng knew that Xiao Ai was in trouble, so he said, "Then how do you want me to express my gratitude?"

　　Xiao Ai turned to look at Lin Feng and asked, "Then let me ask you a question. Have you ever loved someone? The kind of love that is unforgettable."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and the image of Xue Po suddenly flashed through his mind, but he shook his head slightly and said, "I don't know. I know that I once wanted to protect her and give her the whole world, but now I don't have that much impulse."

　　Xiao Ai savored Lin Feng's words and uttered a soft "oh" for a long time before she said, "So, at least she was once very happy."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "She was miserable. The days we were together were always full of misunderstandings and complaints."

　　"So you're separated now?"

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes tightly and said, "I can't tell why. Maybe this is really the so-called fate. No matter how hard she and I try, we can't really get along. I always feel like there is something blocking us."

　　"Is she happy now?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "I don't know. I hope she is happy and can forget me because I can't go back to her. I hope there will be an angel to protect her for me."

　　"Is it because you can't go back or you don't want to go back?"

　　Xiao Ai asked Lin Feng seriously.

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly and said, "I can't go back. I can't go back anymore. Because of an accident, she and I are now in different worlds. Maybe the people there even thought she was dead a long time ago."

　　"Different worlds?" Xiao Ai suddenly showed a disdainful smile on her face and said, "Are you still not well? How can you say such nonsense? There is no different world."

　　Lin Feng knew that it would be difficult to explain to Xiao Ai, so he had to say, "If I tell you that I am not from this world, would you believe it?"

　　"You are not from this world?" Xiao Ai stopped her disdainful smile, looked at Lin Feng seriously, and asked, "Then where are you from?"

　　"This is something that I can't explain clearly at the moment. By the way, my name is Lin Feng, Lin for forest, Feng for maple leaf. You seemed to be having some difficulties just now, and I accidentally changed the subject. Tell me about it, maybe I can help you."

　　"Come on, how can you still call yourself Lin Feng when you are like this? Do you know who Lin Feng is? Don't pretend to be someone important in the future." Just then, Xiao Ai's brother came in, looked at Lin Feng and said, "If you leave our house quickly, we will burn incense for you. As for your gratitude, forget it."

　　Seeing that Xiao Ai's brother was not as friendly as Xiao Ai, Lin Feng smiled and said, "You should be... Oh, by the way, my savior, what should I call you?"

　　Xiao Ai introduced herself: "My name is Qin Xiao Ai, you can call me Xiao Ai."

　　"Hey, how can you talk to an outsider like this? Can anyone call me Xiao Ai? Remember this, you have to call me by my name honestly. No need to ask, I am Xiao Ai's brother. You are awake now, so you don't have to stay in my house. Go, get out, Xiao Ai, it's not proper for a man and a woman to stay together alone. If this gets to Master Li, he will make things difficult for me, your brother." Xiao Ai's brother talked in a crackling manner, without giving Lin Feng a chance to speak, and then he pulled Xiao Ai's clothes and walked out.

　　Xiao Ai shook her arm and shook off her brother's hand, saying, "Brother, can you be more reasonable? If it wasn't for him saving me, how would you have explained to the Li family? Young Master Lin just woke up and is still very weak. If word gets out that we drove our savior out like this, I'm afraid people will say that our family is stingy."

　　Xiao Ai's brother got mad and said, "What's wrong with being stingy? Don't you know which is more serious than executing the whole family? Who is Master Li? Can we afford to offend him? Besides, why do you hate Master Li so much? No one in the area of ​​100 miles can afford to offend the Li family. It is a blessing for our Qin family to marry into this family. I don't understand why you are so stubborn and want to kill yourself for a poor scholar. What are you trying to do?"

　　"Aren't you just trying to push your sister into trouble because of your greed for the Li family's power? Is there really a brother like you?" Xiao Ai suddenly became angry and said, "I just want to find someone I love and who loves me. Is this request really so excessive?"

　　Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiao Ai's brother quickly compromised and said, "Okay, okay, I won't argue with you. Your wedding day is in a few days, and I don't want anything to go wrong at this critical juncture. By then, not only our Qin family, but I'm afraid that the entire Qin Village will suffer misfortune. This is the situation. Remember one fact, you are not alone now, and your every move affects the fate of the entire Qin Village." Xiao Ai's brother slammed the door and left.

　　At this time, Lin Feng became a spectator, watching the two siblings quarrel, and finally watching Xiao Ai angrily slam the door and leave. Looking at Xiao Ai's melancholy back, he suddenly remembered Xiao Ai's difficulties and said, "Do you want me to help you with something?"

　　Xiao Ai returned to the stool beside the bed and sat down. She sighed and said, "It's just that this matter is a bit tricky. I don't know if you can handle it."

　　Lin Feng touched his nose and said thoughtfully: "Is it about Mr. Li?"

　　Chapter 217: Repaying a Favor

　　Xiao Ai sighed helplessly and said, "Even if you guessed it, you can't help. The Li family is a famous family in the Lingshan area. Moreover, recently, it seems that Master Li is possessed by a god, with the power to move mountains and the power to overwhelm the world. In fact, I think he is possessed by a devil..."

　　Xiao Ai was talking to herself, but Lin Feng's thoughts stayed on the word Lingshan. At this moment, his thoughts went back to a few months ago. At that time, Ouyang Qian tricked him to the border town of Yan State by using the ancient mythical beasts of Lingshan. But now, he came to Lingshan again by accident.

　　Lin Feng suddenly asked: "Lingshan, did you say this area is called Lingshan?"

　　Xiao Ai was stunned for a moment, and stopped talking to herself. She seemed very surprised, and glanced at Lin Feng with sidelong eyes, and said: "Don't you know this is Lingshan Mountain Range? Then how did you appear here? Oh, I know, there must be something wrong with your brain, let me see..." Xiao Ai reached out to touch Lin Feng's forehead, but Lin Feng stopped her hand and said: "Men and women should not touch each other. If your brother sees it, he will chase me away again."

　　Xiao Ai's face suddenly turned red. She turned her head away, avoiding Lin Feng's sight, and said, "I'm sorry."

　　Lin Feng had just said it as a joke, but he didn't expect it to become so awkward. He rolled his eyes and said, "I should be the one to apologize. Oh, by the way, why were you alone in the wilderness on such a rainy day? It seems very dangerous there."

　　Xiao Ai raised her head and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Oh, I have always wanted to ask you this question. A place like that should be sparsely populated. How did you end up there? Did you really encounter the legendary ancient beast?"

　　"Don't change the subject. Answer my question first. As for why I appeared there, I still haven't figured it out yet, so even if I want to explain it to you, I can't do it."

　　"Oh, this..." Xiao Ai said with a complicated expression on her face. After a sigh, Xiao Ai told the whole story.

　　In fact, Xiao Ai originally went to seek death that day, but she didn't expect to meet Lin Feng in the wilderness. At that time, she saw Lin Feng struggling to wake up from his coma. She originally wanted to die, but suddenly she began to hesitate, so she stopped and watched until Lin Feng woke up and asked her for help.

　　She originally didn't want to save Lin Feng, after all, she was already a living dead. However, after seeing Lin Feng desperately wanting to survive, her resolute heart began to waver. Finally, she understood one thing: even ants are greedy for life, so why should a living person be so greedy?

　　So, she decided not to seek death.

　　After listening to Xiao Ai's story, Lin Feng's heart couldn't calm down for a long time.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Ai suddenly asked, "Logically, you should have been confused at that time. What on earth kept you alive? And you had to live."

　　Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "Some people, some things."

　　Yes, everyone has some people they want to protect and some things they want to accomplish in their hearts. Although Xiao Ai was ignorant, she said "oh" in a daze, then took out Lin Feng's gold medal from her arms and said, "This is yours. Although I don't know what this is, it should represent a not small position."

　　Lin Feng took the token from Xiao Ai's hand with some gratitude. He looked at it and said, "This token is made of pure gold. You don't have to return it to me. You can sell it for a lot of money. Of course, you can't sell it like this. You have to erase the traces, otherwise the world will be in chaos."

　　Xiao Ai laughed and said, "Although my family is poor, we are not so poor that we have lost our true nature. Hey, from the tone of your voice, this gold medal sounds very impressive. How can it cause chaos in the world?"

　　Lin Feng recalled what he said in front of Princess Meihua and said, "Because it is a military token that can mobilize the army of a country." Of course, Lin Feng did not say that the country was Jin.

　　When Xiao Ai heard that he could mobilize the army of a country, her eyes widened and she said, "Wow, you are such a high-ranking official. Now it's good that you can help me."

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I'm not a high-ranking official, but if you have any difficulties, I think I should be able to help you. You haven't told me what you want me to do for you. Tell me, maybe I can really help."

　　"When I was very young, a boy built a city out of mud and said he would marry me in the future. But I didn't want to marry Mr. Li..."

　　Seeing that Xiao Ai's words were getting more and more confusing, Lin Feng took over and said, "Because the Li family is powerful, that boy can't marry you, but you insist on marrying him, right?"

　　Xiao Ai nodded shyly and said, "But Master Li said that if I don't agree to marry her, he will kill him, and even the entire Qinjia Village."

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly, uttered an "oh", and said, "It seems that Mr. Li is really a bit overbearing. How do you want me to help you?"

　　Xiao Ai suddenly raised her eyes and stared at Lin Feng, saying, "Isn't this what you should do?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, blinked several times, and said: "You have to at least give me a direction. Let me tell you the truth. Once, because of a stranger woman, oh, yes, your situation is very similar, but the one who wanted to force the woman to marry was not a young man, but an old man who could almost be her grandfather. So, in a rage, I wiped out the whole family."

　　Xiao Ai quickly shrank back upon hearing this and said, "Are you really that cruel? Oh, by the way, are you really Lin Feng? Are you the Lin Feng who massacred the Zhang family in the border town? Are you also the Lin Feng who caused a big disturbance in the capital of Yan State?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "The name Lin Feng should not be popular in Yan State. There is no need for me to risk such a great disapproval from the world. It's just that I don't want to deceive you. Yes, the people you are talking about are me, and it is because of my momentary impulse that I harmed the entire people."

　　"Oh my, do you know that the princess has launched a war against the State of Jin? All this is because of you. Many people have lost their wives and children because of you. Just tell me how evil you have done."

　　"What? Has the princess started a war?" Lin Feng sat up suddenly, but when he saw Xiao Ai standing up with a messy look on her face, he could only shake his head helplessly and said, "Qin Xiao Ai, do you regret saving me now?"

　　Xiao Ai said, "Yes, I regret it very much. I shouldn't have blinded my eyes to pity you. If it weren't for you repeatedly challenging the princess's authority, there would be no war in Yan State, and so many able-bodied men would not have been captured, causing many people to be separated from their wives and children. All of this is because of you. You are the sinner of this world."

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes tightly and said, "Listen to me, have you really understood what kind of person the princess is? What really made her start the war was not my provocation. I was just a stepping stone for her. For example, you said that she started the war for the Jin State. Do you believe this statement?"

　　"As we all know, Jin is the smallest country in the world. The princess cannot possibly take Jin seriously. Jin is just an excuse for her. I can say that perhaps no one in this world understands the princess better than me. What she really wants is the world, so even without me, she will find a reason to start a war for herself sooner or later."

　　Xiao Ai's tense face relaxed, and she sat down again. After a long while, she said, "Perhaps, you are right. Life itself is hard, especially living in Yan State, which is even more miserable."

　　Seeing that Xiao Ai was no longer as irritable as before, Lin Feng also calmed down and said, "Perhaps this is what the princess wants to change."

　　Xiao Ai suddenly raised her head, looked up at the floor, and said to herself: "A general's success is based on the sacrifice of thousands of soldiers, but before the success is achieved, thousands of soldiers have already withered."

　　"Where there are people, there are disputes. Where there are disputes, there must be winners and losers. The losers have to serve the winners. The weak are the prey of the strong, which is the purpose of this world. The weak are always the victims of the strong. Well, this kind of issue that rises to the level of national justice is not something that ordinary people like us can discuss. Now I'll help you solve your problem first." Lin Feng said, looking at Xiao Ai: "Sometimes happiness is always only a thin line away from me. If I can't even grasp my own happiness, it's nonsense even if I have the heart to save the world. Only by cultivating myself first and then managing my family, I am qualified to explore governing the country, and finally I can pacify the world."

　　Xiao Ai said nothing and just sat there quietly. After a long time, Xiao Ai stood up and said, "Let's talk when you get better." Then she turned and walked out.

　　A few days later, Lin Feng was able to walk. At noon, he came to a farmyard in Qinjia Village. Lin Feng looked around the yard and saw a woman in her thirties sitting in the yard, washing clothes. There was also a couplet pasted on the door:

　　Fei Teng picks up his pen to bring peace to the world, while he stays alone guarding his fields and laughs at the people.

　　Horizontal banner: Be law-abiding.

　　"This should be it." Lin Feng thought as he walked into the yard and called out to the old lady from a distance: "Auntie, is Han Zheng home?"

　　The lady who was washing clothes suddenly looked up and happened to meet Lin Feng. She quickly stood up and said with a smile: "Han Zheng has gone to the farmland. You must be his classmate. Come on, sit here for a while. I'll help you call him back." As she said that, she made room for a stool.

　　Lin Feng said quickly: "Auntie, you just go ahead and do your work. I'll go find him wherever he is."

　　The old lady was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "Then you just..."

　　Lin Feng said goodbye to the old lady, and after walking for a while in the direction she pointed out, he finally saw a man sleeping with his head tilted back in a field. This man was Xiao Ai's childhood sweetheart, Han Zheng. He was the first man to find Xiao Ai in the storm that day.

　　Before Lin Feng reached Han Zheng, a scent of wine filled the air. Lin Feng sniffed, shook his head helplessly, walked up, sat down next to Han Zheng, and took a sip of Han Zheng's wine. He squinted his eyes as if the wine was very unpalatable, and said, "This wine is really not that good. Why are you so angry when you drink it?"

　　Han Zheng slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Lin Feng, and said, "You... who are you?"

　　Lin Feng took another sip and said, "It doesn't matter who I am. The Qin family will be very busy from today on. Do you know why?"

　　Han Zheng suddenly burst into laughter, then snorted coldly and said, "You want to remind me not to mess around casually, right?"

　　"You are indeed very smart." Lin Feng said as he took another sip, "But I think you should do something."

　　Han Zheng sat up straight, looked at Lin Feng's expressionless face, and said, "What should I do? Do you want to leave Qin Village? Isn't it enough that I don't bother him anymore?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Qin Xiaoai's wedding day is in three days. I don't think you will have the heart to watch her fall into the fire pit."

　　Han Zheng suddenly became confused. He originally thought that Lin Feng was here to warn him not to cause trouble, but now it seemed that this was not the case. So he couldn't help but ask quickly, "What do you mean?"

　　"How about eloping?" Lin Feng said bluntly and looked straight at Han Zheng.

　　Han Zheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "It's impossible. How could a scholar like me do such an unethical thing? Besides, I have a mother at home who needs to be taken care of. Forget about eloping."

　　Lin Feng didn't say anything. He took a sip of bitter wine and sighed, "You really can't get rid of this sour scholar's aura. It seems that your reading has not only failed to make you progress, but has also made you fall into the circle set up by the court. You still keep talking about ethics and morality. Do you really understand what ethics and morality are?"

　　Han Zheng suddenly stood up and said, "Don't insult our country's education. You can insult me."

　　Lin Feng laughed instead of getting angry. After laughing, he slammed the wine pot hard, stood up suddenly, looked directly at Han Zheng, and said, "This is not an insult, this is a fact. This is the court's policy of keeping the people ignorant. Do you really think you can learn knowledge in the academy? You are wrong. For example, now your beloved will soon become someone else's bride, and you can only drink here in silence. Is this what you learned from books?"

　　Han Zheng, who had been so stern just now, suddenly froze. Lin Feng's words touched his heart, and he couldn't help but take a step back. However, he couldn't utter a word for a long time.

　　"She said that when she was little, you built a city out of mud, and you told her that you would marry her when you grew up. Did you know that? She has been waiting for this day. For you, she almost ended her life, but she was unwilling to give up, so she came back. Do you want her to die again?"

　　"No……"

　　Before Han Zheng finished speaking, Lin Feng interrupted him and said, "Since you don't want her to die again, can you bear to watch her live a life worse than death?"

　　Lin Feng's words hit Han Zheng's chest like a sledgehammer, causing him to stagger back a few steps and then sit down on his butt. Although there was a sound, there was no expression of pain on his face, but instead a hint of confusion and helplessness.

　　Lin Feng sat down again, picked up another wine jug, handed it to Han Zheng and said, "Drink some, and use the wine to give you courage. I believe you can do anything."

　　Although Han Zheng took the wine jug, he did not drink it. He looked straight at Lin Feng and asked, "Who are you and why are you helping me?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "She is my savior, so I owe her a favor. I am not helping you, I am helping her. If you want to let her down again, it's okay. I will let you accompany her on the Yellow Springs Road." As Lin Feng spoke, an evil smile appeared on his face, which made Han Zheng feel creepy.

　　"What do you want to do?" Han Zheng moved back a little.

　　Lin Feng stopped laughing and said, "I don't want to do anything. I promised her that if you can't fulfill her wish, then don't let her go on the road alone."

　　"What on earth does she want to do?" Hearing Lin Feng's words, Han Zheng suddenly became anxious. He crawled to Lin Feng and looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Tell me, is she going to do something stupid again? What stupid thing will Xiao Ai do? Tell me."

　　"You are her childhood sweetheart, and you understand her character better than anyone else. I don't know what she will do, but you should know," Lin Feng said as he stood up. "Since you don't want to elope, then go back and prepare for the wedding. There is still time for everything in three days. Don't let me down, and don't let her down." Lin Feng stood up and walked straight back the way he came.

　　Lin Feng's words made Han Zheng at a loss. When he reacted, Lin Feng had already walked a long way away. He shouted, "Who are you? Should I believe you?"

　　"Lin Feng, Lin for forest, Feng for maple leaf, you should believe it now."

　　Han Zheng froze in place when Lin Feng's words came. He was stunned for a long while before muttering to himself, "Lin of the forest, Feng of maple leaf, isn't this the Lin Feng who caused unrest in Yan State?"

　　Chapter 218 Farewell

　　Lin Feng never returned to the Qin family, but he didn't leave Qin Village directly either. He promised Xiao Ai that he would help her fulfill her wish, so he would not leave until he saw Xiao Ai happily marry Han Zhengfang.

　　Three days passed quickly. Today, the Qin family's lanterns were hung high, and it seemed that the entire Qinjia Village was shrouded in joy. Only the Han family compound was deserted, but compared with three days ago, it was spotlessly clean.

　　Han Zheng pasted a red wedding character on the head of the bed, and a happy smile appeared on his face from time to time.

　　Suddenly, Aunt Han came in and saw her son looking at Hongxi with a silly smile. She couldn't help but sigh and said, "Zheng'er, is your friend really reliable? The Lingshan Li family is not someone that ordinary people can afford to offend. I'm worried that he might have deceived you."

　　Han Zheng turned to look at Aunt Han and said, "Mom, don't worry. Others may not have this ability, but I believe in him."

　　"Who on earth is he? Is he really that capable?"

　　At this time, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in the Han family compound, and said as he walked: "Auntie, don't worry, I, Lin Feng, don't have much ability, but since I promised you, I will definitely do it." As Lin Feng spoke, he came to the door of the new house. He leaned against the door frame and said: "The new house is very beautiful, and the bride is also very beautiful. As a brother, I wish you happiness in the future and a long life together."

　　Han Zheng turned around and looked at Lin Feng, who was smiling, and said, "Thank you very much. I have no way to repay your kindness. I must drink a glass of wedding wine before leaving."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "You seem to know that I will leave."

　　Han Zheng said: "You are a free-spirited person. If I guess correctly, you will leave after you finish this."

　　Lin Feng suddenly stopped smiling, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "Okay, since Brother Han wants to treat me to a drink so much, then I will stay and have a drink then."

　　Han Zheng also became serious and said, "Then what else should I prepare?"

　　"That's enough." Lin Feng glanced at the sunlight outside the window and said, "It's time for Xiao Ai's bridal sedan to set off. Wait for me. I'll go and bring your bride back for you."

　　After saying goodbye to Aunt Han and Han Zheng, Lin Feng walked straight out of Qinjia Village. He was like a passerby and did not attract anyone's attention.

　　Qin Xiaoai's bridal sedan slowly set off amid Xiaoai's mother's crying and reluctance, and was rushed towards the outside of Qinjia Village by a crowd of people.

　　Xiao Ai sat in the sedan chair, her heart as calm as water, but as the sedan chair left, she gradually became uneasy.

　　"You won't lie to me." Xiao Ai couldn't help but panic and became more and more anxious until the sedan chair had left Qinjia Village for a long distance and still didn't encounter any problems.

　　"If you lie to me, I won't let you go even if I become a ghost. Lin Feng, you bastard."

　　The bridal sedan suddenly stopped, and an old lady said, "Let's all take a rest at Shilipu first. It's still a long way to Lingshan, and we can't wait any longer. Everyone should be tired now."

　　Suddenly, just as the sedan stopped, a gust of wind blew past, and everyone froze at once. Everyone maintained the same movement they were in at the moment before. Even the sedan had not stopped yet and was suspended in mid-air.

　　Lin Feng walked out of the jungle carrying a sack, looked at everyone who was frozen in place, smiled, and said to himself: "I'm sorry, everyone. This is the first time I use the power of the Heavenly Book to solidify time and space. I'm sorry for putting you through this." Lin Feng walked to the sedan chair, lifted the curtain, and gently stroked Qin Xiaoai's face with his arm. Xiaoai's body swayed, and when she came to her senses, she just happened to see the smiling Lin Feng.

　　"You're finally here..." Xiao Ai had just opened her mouth when Lin Feng pulled her out, put the sack in his hand in, and then pulled Xiao Ai back to Qinjia Village.

　　After leaving several people a hundred feet away, Lin Feng stopped, waved his palm with his backhand, and circles of air waves flew away. In an instant, everyone regained their freedom, but they did not feel surprised.

　　"You act like you're so great. By the way, why did you come just now? Do you know how worried I was?" Although Xiao Ai said this, she didn't mean to blame Lin Feng.

　　"Let's go, Han is waiting for you. I also want to have a good drink of your wedding wine." Lin Feng said and turned back before Xiao Ai.

　　Xiao Ai followed and said, "By the way, what was that sack you just threw in?"

　　"Wild boar."

　　"Wild boar?" Xiao Ai suddenly burst into laughter and said, "You came up with this idea. Aren't you afraid that the wild boar will be discovered if it cries out on the road?"

　　"Don't worry about this. I did something to the wild boar, so it won't scream. But you, go back and be your bride. But you're really attracting attention like this, so put on this outfit first." Lin Feng said as he walked to the haystack in front and took out a set of clothes and threw it to Xiao Ai.

　　Xiao Ai took the clothes, was slightly stunned, looked at Lin Feng's back and said: "I didn't expect you to be so thoughtful. If you had thought of these details before, Biancheng would not have been massacred because of you."

　　Speaking of the border town, Lin Feng couldn't help but frowning. For a long while, he didn't say anything and just walked forward by himself.

　　"Why, did it hit you where it hurts?"

　　"I told you to change your clothes quickly, why are you so talkative? You're going to be someone's bride soon, and it's not good to be a talkative daughter-in-law."

　　…

　　Han Family Compound.

　　The sky darkened, and there was still no sign of Lin Feng. Han Zheng began to become anxious. He paced back and forth in the room, but Aunt Han was restless and looked outside from time to time.

　　Suddenly, Han Zheng became excited. Lin Feng and Xiao Ai finally stepped into the Han family compound, but Xiao Ai stopped.

　　Han Zheng rushed out of the room, but when he was still several feet away from Xiao Ai, Han Zheng suddenly stopped and looked into Xiao Ai's eyes.

　　After a moment, Xiao Ai's eyes rolled a few times, but tears began to fall from the corners of her eyes. She held her mouth together for a few times, but did not cry out loud.

　　Lin Feng stood in the middle. He felt very awkward in this situation. He took a step to the side and said, "Is it necessary for two people in love to be so entangled? You should cherish your wedding night. Don't do this. Oh, by the way, is the wine ready? I'm really hungry. By the way, bride, you are the eldest today. I know you must be very excited, but save it for the night of spring."

　　Xiao Ai blushed, Han Zheng also lowered his head, Lin Feng smiled and said, "We have to face what we have to face. Okay, do you want me to be your witness?"

　　"Then I'll trouble you." Xiao Ai looked up at Lin Feng and said, "After tomorrow, we will owe each other nothing."

　　"Not tomorrow, but tonight." Lin Feng said with a smile, "After tonight, we will owe each other nothing."

　　"Let's not talk about this or that. No matter what happens tomorrow, we should be happy today."

　　…

　　Late at night, after the music ended and everyone dispersed, Lin Feng also left the Han family. However, before leaving, he left behind all the gold coins issued by the sect. However, Lin Feng did not leave. He came to Shilipu, looking at the dim starry sky, waiting for the coming storm.

　　"I really want to see what kind of person this Mr. Li who is possessed by a god is. He is so domineering." Lin Feng thought as he looked into the distance at the sky which was beginning to turn white. Suddenly, he began to feel a little anxious.

　　[Oh my god, I finished writing and was ready to upload it, then I opened Zongheng, but was busy for a while and forgot about it. Then I thought I uploaded it and went out. Now I'm back and I found that the author's backend is not open yet, embarrassing]

　　Chapter 219 Divine Beast

　　Lin Feng reached out and touched his heart, and suddenly a ball of golden light rose from his chest, and a golden dragon was circling and dancing in the golden light.

　　Lin Feng looked at Jin Long, a bitter smile appeared on his face with some helplessness. After laughing, he said lightly: "You finally woke up, but what's the use? I can't go back anymore. I can't go back anymore. This is a world that is completely ours."

　　Lin Feng looked at the flying dragon shadow and shook his head slightly, and the past events suddenly jumped into his eyes.

　　"Feng'er, you grew up in the ghost world. It is extremely dangerous to go to the human world. You are destined to have a bad fate. That's why I am very worried. The totem is a symbol of your identity, so if someone sees it, you will be in danger. For your safety, I will seal it up first. Although you can't see it now, it will save your life when you are helpless. When you are able to protect yourself, it will awaken."

　　"Master, that year, the people of Jiuzhou slaughtered the entire Linjia Village in order to kill me. Is this all because of this?"

　　"You will find the answers to the mysteries in the human world. However, when you get the real answer to the question, don't run away. Face it bravely. The future world needs you to change it, but remember not to let your teacher down."

　　…

　　Thinking of the past, Lin Feng couldn't help but wipe his forehead, shook his head slightly, sighed unwillingly, and said to himself: "Master, I'm sorry, Feng'er is unfilial and failed to complete your great cause of unifying the world, but I think Xue'er will do it for me. She is the most talented leader I have ever seen."

　　Thinking of Xue Po, Lin Feng couldn't help but close his eyes and buried his head tightly in his hands.

　　Suddenly, the golden dragon shadow began to dance, becoming active as if it had encountered some treasure.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then quickly stood up and looked in the direction of the flying golden dragon. He saw a ball of fire flying in the dark night at a speed as fast as lightning.

　　Lin Feng had extraordinary eyesight and the ability to see the night as bright as day, so he saw at a glance that the ball of fire was emanating from a huge monster.

　　"Ancient spiritual beast?" Lin Feng's heart suddenly began to beat, and he thought to himself, "I didn't expect that there really is an ancient spiritual beast in Lingshan. I have to go and see such a good opportunity. It would be a pity if I missed it." Lin Feng thought to the flying dragon shadow and said, "Come back, let's go and see what it is."

　　The dragon shadow flew back instantly, flashed on Lin Feng's chest and then disappeared. At the same time, Lin Feng also used the wind-controlling magic to fly towards the monster that was flashing with flames.

　　The monster was flying in the air with a long flame, and it didn't even take a detour around the old trees and vines in the mountains. Lin Feng was also secretly surprised at how fast the monster was. When he was in Yunmeng Continent, he thought that no one could match his speed. However, facing this monster, Lin Feng chased it for a long time and still kept the distance. For a moment, his competitive spirit was aroused, and he instantly increased his speed to a limit, rushing towards the burning monster like a ray of light.

　　The distance between Lin Feng and the monster was getting closer and closer. However, after the monster jumped into a forest and disappeared, Lin Feng felt the coldness on his body getting stronger and stronger. When he realized something was wrong, Lin Feng stopped hurriedly. Only then did he realize that he was actually very far away from Shilipu.

　　"Oops." Lin Feng said to himself, "If Mr. Li goes to cause trouble for Qin Village now, it will be really troublesome." Thinking of this, Lin Feng turned around suddenly. However, the moment Lin Feng turned around, he immediately took a step back. Because at this moment he realized that he was actually in a pile of bones.

　　"Wow..." Lin Feng couldn't help but gasp and sighed, "Have I entered the depths of Lingshan?" Lin Feng looked around and saw white bones everywhere, which made him feel like vomiting.

　　"These people must have come here for the ancient mythical beasts of Lingshan." Lin Feng said as he let out a long sigh, then looked around. Suddenly, he realized that he seemed to have lost his direction, and the way he came became blurred in his memory.

　　At this moment, Lin Feng became truly panicked. He looked around, but even with his eyesight which was so good that even gods would be ashamed of themselves, he could not see the direction clearly. In his field of vision, there was a vast expanse of white fog everywhere. As Lin Feng became more and more panicked, the fog became thicker and thicker, and in a moment it was so dark that he could not see his hand in front of him.

　　Lin Feng quickly calmed down. He quickly used the magic of controlling the wind and flew vertically into the sky. Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Feng jumped up, he felt a ball of hot flame rushing towards him from the sky.

　　Lin Feng was extremely shocked, and in panic he summoned the sword spirit, and a light green light instantly enveloped him. However, facing the swooping monster, Lin Feng still felt as if he was being burned, so he no longer planned to resist and flew back as fast as he could.

　　The monster roared loudly in the air, and flames fell with a strong whistling sound. All the old trees and dead vines turned into ashes in an instant.

　　Even though he was protected by the sword spirit and even though he was as fast as lightning, the burning sensation on his body did not ease. Instead, it became more and more intense, as if it would turn into ashes at any time.

　　The moment it touched the ground, Lin Feng slapped the ground with his palm, and the deep white bones on the ground flew up in an instant. Driven by the sword spirit, they all turned into giant swords and flew straight towards the monster.

　　The sword shadows in the sky finally blocked the monster's attack. But just a moment later, those who were heading straight towards the monster melted into gas and evaporated before they got close to the monster.

　　"Such a fierce fire must be no less powerful than the Three Flavors True Fire." Lin Feng thought so, but he did not retreat. Taking advantage of the moment when the monster's attack slowed down, he rebounded from the bottom and pointed his arm. A green sword light flew out from his arm and went straight towards the monster.

　　The raging fire was separated by the sword energy, and the green sword energy attacked the monster unscrupulously.

　　Awww……

　　Just when Lin Feng's sword energy was approaching the monster's body, the monster roared, and the sword energy instantly became distorted. Before Lin Feng could come to his senses, the distorted sword energy disappeared without a trace, and Lin Feng also let out a cry of pain, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person fell down and fell into the deep white bones.

　　Awww…

　　The monster roared again, and then started another round of attack on Lin Feng. This time, it rushed towards Lin Feng with a sky full of flames.

　　Pa la pa la…

　　After a crisp sound, everything turned into powder and fell down. Lin Feng saw it and his face turned pale at this moment.

　　Suddenly, just as the scorching flame approached Lin Feng, Lin Feng stood up suddenly, and everything came to an abrupt stop. The burning flame and the monster solidified in the air.

　　At this moment, a golden sword rose up behind Lin Feng, standing tall as if reaching the sky and the earth.

　　Tongtian Sword Spirit. This was the second time that Lin Feng used Tongtian Sword Spirit. The first time was in the decisive battle with Ming Hao. At that time, he was only at the third level of Sword Spirit. Using Tongtian Sword Spirit was completely an act of overdraft. This time, although it was also an act of overdraft, it was much easier than the last time, and the pain he endured was much less.

　　When the Tongtian Sword Spirit appeared, everything froze, and Lin Feng also saw clearly the monster that was emitting flames all over its body.

　　"Qilin? Is this the legendary Fire Qilin?" Seeing the Fire Qilin, Lin Feng remembered Kun's words. When he was unconscious that day, the Dragon Sword was taken away by the Qilin.

　　"Evil beast, give me back my sword." Lin Feng roared, and the Tongtian Sword Spirit instantly began to tilt down and slashed straight towards the Fire Kirin.

　　"Lin Feng, please show mercy. This is a divine beast. If you kill him, your life will be ruined."

　　Just as Lin Feng was about to chop off the Fire Kirin, a voice suddenly came from the depths of the dense forest. At the same time, a figure flashed, and an old man with white hair and beard stood in the void, looking at Lin Feng and nodding with a smile.

　　"Emperor Ao Feng?" Lin Feng looked at the old man and quickly withdrew his hand. He looked at Emperor Ao Feng and said, "Hey, old man, is it really you?"

　　Chapter 220 Regaining the Dragon Sword

　　Emperor Ao Feng raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes, saying, "How disrespectful! According to the family tree, I am your ancestor. How can you address your ancestor like this?"

　　After confirming that it was Emperor Ao Feng himself, Lin Feng laughed excitedly and said, "So it really is you, senior." Although Lin Feng was happy, he did not dare to withdraw the Tongtian Sword Spirit easily. The sword that pierced the sky and penetrated the earth no longer tilted downward. However, the Fire Kirin was still solidified in the air by the divine power of the Tongtian Sword Spirit and could not move at all.

　　Emperor Ao Feng saw Lin Feng's worry, laughed, and said: "Do you remember what I told you before? The Heavenly Book, the Divine Weapons, the Divine Armor, the Divine Beasts, these are the divine objects left over from the birth of the universe, and you happen to be the master chosen by the divine objects in this era, so don't worry that he will hurt you. He is just testing whether you are qualified to be his master. He is not a spiritual object like the Heavenly Book, the Divine Armor, and the Divine Weapons. He is not only a spiritual object, but also a living creature, so he has his own thoughts and ideas."

　　After hearing the explanation from Emperor Ao Feng, Lin Feng couldn't help but laugh and said, "This is really an interesting Qilin. However, if I were to take him out like this, it would not only not bring me honor, but would make others regard me as an alien. It would be better if he was smaller."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he had withdrawn the Tongtian Sword Spirit. After not forcibly exerting the oppression of the Tongtian Sword Spirit, he immediately felt relieved and became natural. He exhaled a long breath. However, a strange thing happened at this scene. Before Lin Feng could catch his breath, the fire on the Fire Kirin's body suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, its body suddenly shrank.

　　Lin Feng's eyes suddenly widened, thinking that he had seen it wrong. He rubbed his eyeballs quickly and found that it was indeed much smaller. He couldn't help but say, "That's OK. How about a little smaller? This is still too big, too scary. Most people will definitely not be able to accept it."

　　As Lin Feng was speaking, the Qilin shrank again, becoming as small as a warhorse. Lin Feng was overjoyed and said quickly, "Enough, that's it, it's really perfect, come here, let me take a good look, it seems like it was fate that brought me to Lingshan by the Wheel of Fortune." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the Qilin flashed and landed in front of Lin Feng, and even turned in front of Lin Feng, as if it wanted Lin Feng to see enough.

　　Lin Feng nodded happily as he watched, but he didn't dare to touch it. Although he really wanted to touch this legendary beast, when he thought of what it had seen just now, he couldn't help but dismiss the idea.

　　Emperor Ao Feng saw through Lin Feng's thoughts and said, "Just feel free to touch it. He only recognizes you as his master in the entire universe. No one else can control him except you. Don't be afraid. He was really just testing you. Believe me. I will never lie to you."

　　Seeing through by Emperor Ao Feng, Lin Feng suddenly felt as if he was standing naked in front of him. He couldn't help but argue, "Senior is really funny. Do you think I, Lin Feng, am afraid of him? Oh, by the way, I didn't expect that you could reveal yourself after just one year of not seeing you. That's amazing. We could only see each other in dreams before."

　　Lin Feng changed the subject, and Emperor Ao Feng followed his lead, smiled, and said, "Many things are beyond your imagination. For example, you must have experienced things that ordinary people cannot imagine in this year."

　　Lin Feng accidentally reached out and touched Qilin's neck, and said, "Just pretend to be profound. Oh, by the way, speaking of my experience, I have a lot of questions to ask you, but I don't have time now. How about this, let's leave here first, I have something urgent to do and I'm in a hurry."

　　Emperor Ao Feng shook his head and said, "Even if you are in a hurry, it is not at this moment. If you want to leave, you should take him with you." As Emperor Ao Feng spoke, the ground began to boil. Lin Feng was slightly startled and quickly turned over and sat on the Qilin. The Qilin then let out a loud roar, and suddenly flew up and went straight into the sky.

　　Lin Feng looked at the churning earth and the overturned ancient trees, and couldn't help but sigh and thought to himself: "This Emperor Ao Feng is really amazing. With his current skills, he must be far beyond the reach of the current immortals and demons."

　　Just when Qilin was carrying Lin Feng out of the valley, the entire valley began to collapse. For a moment, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, as if a strong earthquake had occurred.

　　"Senior, what are you doing?" Lin Feng looked at him like a confused monk, bewildered for a moment, not understanding what Emperor Ao Feng wanted to do.

　　Emperor Ao Feng did not answer Lin Feng. He stood in the void and concentrated his mind. The basin collapsed faster and faster.

　　Seeing that Emperor Aofeng did not answer him, Lin Feng did not ask any more questions, because he knew that Emperor Aofeng had his reasons for doing things, so he had no choice but to ride on the Qilin's back and watch the basin below gradually turn into flat land.

　　Suddenly, just when the basin was filled up, a loud noise was heard from the ground. The Qilin seemed to be a little frightened and quickly carried Lin Feng to the side.

　　With this loud noise, a burst of sand and rocks flew up into the sky from the ground that had just been razed to the ground. Lin Feng was even more confused, but he felt his heart beating faster, so he concentrated on looking at the flying sand and rocks.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's brows stood up, because in a trance, he saw a giant dragon circling and dancing in the mud and sand. At the same time, the totem on his chest was no longer quiet and moved.

　　Lin Feng quickly reached out and pressed down his chest, but his eyes were fixed on the flying sand and rocks.

　　Strangely enough, these flying sands and stones have not fallen down since they left the ground. They circled around each other and went straight into the sky. In Lin Feng's eyes, they looked like a giant dragon circling upwards.

　　"Dragon Sword." Lin Feng suddenly shouted out excitedly. At the same time, the moment Lin Feng shouted out, all the sand and stones gathered together and formed the dragon sword that he was most familiar with in front of Lin Feng.

　　As soon as the Dragon Sword was completed, everything instantly became quiet. Emperor Ao Feng looked at Lin Feng, who was in a state of surprise and joy, and said with a smile: "Are you surprised? It's a little unexpected."

　　Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Dragon Sword, saying, "Finally I found him. I never thought he could exist in this way. It's really unexpected."

　　"Now you finally see it, so no one except you can control the Dragon Sword. When you are not here, he will exist with the world in the form of all things. No one would have thought that the Dragon Sword would stay here."

　　Lin Feng laughed excitedly. He looked at the dragon sword carefully, then raised his head to look at Emperor Ao Feng and said, "So you could have taken me away back then, right?"

　　"This..." Emperor Ao Feng's eyebrows fluttered, and he suddenly changed the subject and said, "Don't you have urgent matters? You'd better go and do your urgent matters quickly. It will be too late if you are late. I will withdraw first." As he spoke, he turned into a wisp of breeze and drilled into the dragon sword with a whoosh.

　　Seeing that he was alone with the arrogant Qilin, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and muttered, "You always retreat when the crucial moment comes. I'll let you go today. I hope it's not too late to go back now, otherwise I'll become a sinner for all eternity." After saying this, Lin Feng quickly changed direction and headed straight for Qinjia Village.

　　Chapter 221: It Turns Out to Be an Old Friend

　　The east was fading, and a fiery red sun was rising on the distant horizon. However, the sky above Qinjia Village was covered with dark clouds. The lifeless haze enveloped Qinjia Village like hell. The dead silence was mixed with various whistling sounds, and the whole village was in unrest.

　　A man in noble clothes sat on a sedan chair lifted by eight people, with a cold face as if he owed tens of millions of dollars. None of the gathered Qinjia Village villagers dared to look up at him. He was the Li Gongzi of Lingshan. His surname was Li and his name was Gongzi. He was born into a famous family and was also a cultivator. Therefore, the people of Lingshan treated him as if they saw a devil.

　　"Sir, we really can't find Qin Xiaoai here." Suddenly, a man came back and said to Master Li, "All the people in Qinjia Village have been arrested, but Qin Xiaoai is the only one who can't be found."

　　Young Master Li raised his head, which had been buried deep, and looked directly at the man who was speaking. He snorted coldly and said, "I will find her even if I have to dig three feet deep into the ground."

　　"Master said, dig deep into the ground to find Qin Xiaoai." The man repeated Master Li's words loudly, then turned around and looked at all the villagers in Qinjia Village, saying, "Now I'll give you one more chance. Hand over Qin Xiaoai and you can live. Otherwise, everyone will pay a heavy price for Qin Xiaoai. We are all smart people, so please consider the importance of this matter."

　　"Didn't my sister marry into your family yesterday?" Qin Xiaoai's brother stepped forward and said, "Mr. Li, what's wrong with you now?"

　　"Really? Then tell me what I want to do?" Master Li glanced at Xiao Ai's brother, flicked his fingers lightly, and a stream of energy went straight towards Xiao Ai's brother.

　　"Ah..." Xiao Ai's brother let out a scream of pain and collapsed to the ground. Blood gushed out and he twitched on the ground.

　　"Brother..." A loud shout suddenly came from the crowd, and a woman ran to Xiaoai's brother and helped him up. In fact, this woman was Qin Xiaoai. When Lin Feng left yesterday, she was worried that Master Li would come to Qinjia Village to find Xiaoai, so she used force to change Xiaoai's appearance, and it became what it is now.

　　Xiao Ai looked at the panting man and asked, "Brother, are you okay?"

　　"Brother?" Xiao Ai's brother coughed hard, looked at Xiao Ai with a pair of puzzled eyes, and asked back: "You call me brother? Who are you? Why don't I know you?"

　　Xiao Ai knew that her brother was extremely weak at the moment and it would be useless even if she helped him up, so she put her brother down, stood up, turned to look at Master Li and said, "I am Qin Xiao Ai, the person you are looking for is me. Release all the villagers of Qinjia Village, and I will go with you."

　　"You are Qin Xiaoai?" Young Master Li looked at the woman sideways with a look of disbelief, and said, "You said you are Qin Xiaoai?"

　　"Yes, I am Qin Xiaoai. Do you have anything to say?"

　　"Qin Xiaoai, haha..." Master Li suddenly laughed loudly and slapped his palm. The sedan chair exploded. The eight people who were carrying the sedan chair roared and flew backwards. When they fell, they looked even more miserable.

　　Master Li raised his feet and slowly walked towards Xiao Ai, saying as he walked: "You are Qin Xiao Ai, it seems that there is really a master here, who can turn you into this, this person's skills must be extraordinary, no wonder he dared to tease me so boldly, call him out, maybe that way you can be saved from death."

　　With every step Master Li took, the ground began to shake, and those people, whether they were the villagers of Qinjia Village or Master Li's entourage, could not accept it all of a sudden. They began to cough violently as if they could not stand. In an instant, some people's blood surged up and spurted out.

　　"Shi Yufeng, haha... this world is really too small. I didn't expect to meet you here. I have always wondered what kind of god possessed Master Li. It turns out that it is just a spirit without a body to attach to."

　　Mr. Li's body suddenly stiffened, and the foot that had just been raised froze in mid-air, and everyone else stiffened as well.

　　"You're finally back. I knew you wouldn't leave and abandon the people of Qinjia Village like this." Xiao Ai became excited when she saw Lin Feng, who was walking slowly towards her with Qilin and a long sword on his back. In an instant, tears flowed down her eyes and she couldn't cry anymore.

　　Master Li turned around slowly. At this time, the followers behind him had already separated to both sides. When Master Li turned around, he happened to meet Lin Feng's eyes.

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "Why? Your eyes are so scary. Don't you recognize me? Not long ago, your physical body was killed by me. Now you have found a living person to possess. Do you really want to avenge your body?" Lin Feng did not stop. He talked while walking. Although he walked slowly, his speed was not slow. In a trance, he had come in front of Master Li.

　　Master Li still didn't say anything, but his expression became somewhat embarrassed and changed for a while.

　　Lin Feng came in front of Master Li, glanced at him and said, "I really didn't expect to meet you in this place. Is this fate between us or is your doomsday coming?" As Lin Feng spoke, he had already brushed past Master Li and walked straight towards Xiao Ai. When he walked up to Xiao Ai, he looked at Xiao Ai with tears on her face and said, "Silly girl, why are you so excited? I have made a lot of mistakes, so after this rebirth, I told myself not to make mistakes again, if possible." As Lin Feng spoke, he stretched out his palm and shook it in front of Xiao Ai's face. Xiao Ai's face changed, and then returned to his original appearance in full view of everyone.

　　Everyone was shocked by Lin Feng's move. They looked at Lin Feng as if he were a god or a devil, and everyone even held their breath.

　　After Xiao Ai fully recovered, Lin Feng stepped down again, looked at Xiao Ai's brother and said, "You have never disliked me, but I will still help you." Lin Feng said as he pushed out a palm, which landed on Xiao Ai's brother's chest. Then a circle of golden light flew out from his palm, circled around Xiao Ai's brother's body, and then disappeared.

　　"Okay, go back and take good care of yourself and you'll be fine."

　　"You like saving people so much. Okay, then I want to see today how many people you can save. Even if I die today, I want all the people to be buried with me." Master Li suddenly got furious, and while he was speaking, an overwhelming light spread across the table, and many people fell down silently in an instant.

　　"It seems that you are really crazy. I was planning to let you go, but now it seems that there is no need." Lin Feng said, stood up, looked at the crowd at the bottom, then turned back to look at Master Li and said, "It seems that you won't cry until you see the coffin."

　　As Lin Feng spoke, he used the magical power of the Heavenly Book. Golden runes appeared out of thin air beside him and began to spin rapidly beside him. Even Master Li couldn't understand what Lin Feng was trying to do, but he retreated step by step.

　　boom……

　　As the golden runes began to spin more violently, light exploded with a loud bang. In an instant, the entire world seemed to be filled with golden light.

　　A golden light flashed by, and at the same time, many people seemed to feel as if they were in another world. Those who had just fallen down all stood up again, one by one, doing the same thing as before.

　　Master Li looked at the people who came back to life, and quickly took two steps back, saying: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Reversing time and space, this is absolutely impossible..." Master Li roared like a madman.

　　Lin Feng looked at Mr. Li, who was terrified, and said, "Shi Yufeng, I once said that your name determines your fate. You are destined to die at my hands. Now I, Lin Feng, will give you one more chance. I will give you three sighs to escape. Whether you can escape depends on you."

　　Master Li was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned around and flew out like lightning without caring about his face.

　　Lin Feng looked at Master Li's back with his eyes slightly closed, thinking to himself: "If I let you go like this, will you still bring harm to this world in the future?... Forget it, after going through so much, I can't afford to gamble anymore. With the mistakes you have made, it would not be too much even if I kill you ten thousand times." Lin Feng thought about it and suddenly raised his eyes. In an instant, sword energy spread out, and sharp swords flew out of thin air and chased after Master Li.

　　"Go, take him down." Lin Feng said as Qilin let out an angry roar. A burst of fire suddenly flashed on its body. It dragged a long flame as it chased after Master Li amidst the sky full of sword energy.

　　Chapter 222 Return to Yuhuamen

　　Everyone was shocked by Lin Feng's move, their eyes widened. Only then did they realize that the mount, which originally looked very docile, could be so ferocious and powerful when it got angry, as if it could destroy everything. They all began to tremble.

　　Qilin is a divine beast from heaven. When it flies up, the whole earth shakes. Even if Master Li ran for his life, he still seemed vulnerable in front of the Qilin.

　　throat……

　　Just as Qilin was about to approach Master Li, it let out a hissing roar, and then a ball of overwhelming fire rushed towards Master Li.

　　"ah……"

　　The fire spread all over the place, and Master Li let out a heart-wrenching scream, and then everything returned to calm.

　　Hearing Master Li's roar, all the residents of Qinjia Village shrank back, but Lin Feng stood quietly, with his hands behind his back, standing quietly at the front.

　　A moment later, the Fire Kirin came running over quickly, still holding Master Li's body in its mouth. However, the body was already dying, swaying in the wind under the Fire Kirin's mouth.

　　Seeing Qilin's return, the villagers of Qinjia Village retreated one after another, treating Lin Feng like a devil and not daring to approach him easily.

　　All this seemed to have been expected by Lin Feng. After all, these people were just ordinary villagers. How could they withstand the power of the Fire Kirin?

　　Qilin stopped in front of Lin Feng. At this time, he returned to his earlier size, no different from a docile horse.

　　Young Master Li lay horizontally in front of Lin Feng. He was no longer able to speak and was only breathing lightly with the last bit of breath he had left.

　　Lin Feng squatted down, looked at the dying Master Li and said, "Shi Yufeng's soul has been burned, and there is no need for me to kill you anymore. Now you are still Master Li, no different from ordinary people. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future. I won't come back at any time, but I think you should understand one thing after this incident, that is, God sees what you do." Lin Feng said and looked back at Han Zheng and Xiao Ai who had been standing behind him. All the people retreated, but the two of them did not leave.

　　Lin Feng smiled with relief and said, "I don't eat people, why do so many people always regard me as a devil?" Lin Feng said with a self-deprecating smile, "Fortunately, you don't think so. Brother Han, your personality reminds me of someone. I wonder if you mind if I say this?"

　　Han Zheng was slightly stunned, then suddenly laughed and said, "Brother Lin Feng, what are you talking about? You are my great benefactor, Han Zheng. Your kindness is as great as that of a second parent. Just say whatever you want to say. I won't mind."

　　Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Did you write the couplet on your door?"

　　"That's my motto," Han Zheng said firmly.

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "If you are rich, you should help the world; if you are poor, you should take care of yourself. Good, good. This reminds me of the famous saying of the eldest princess: if you move, you will make a big splash; if you are still, you will remain calm. You are not lacking in talent, you just lack luck. I believe that as long as you are given a chance, you will definitely accomplish something earth-shattering."

　　Lin Feng's words made Han Zheng at a loss for words, and he felt speechless. He just looked at Lin Feng with a slight smile.

　　"If I give you such an opportunity now, will you seize it?" Lin Feng said, looking straight at Han Zheng.

　　Han Zheng froze for a moment. With Han Zheng's intelligence, it was impossible for him not to guess what Lin Feng was referring to. This would be an act of treason and treason.

　　"I can tell you one thing clearly now. The world will be unified in the future. So your decision today will have immeasurable importance to your future life and the lives of the people in the world. As everyone knows, the eldest princess is famous for her killing. Do you think such a lord is really someone you can trust?"

　　Han Zheng still didn't say anything, as if he was weighing something.

　　Lin Feng continued, "I attribute our meeting to fate. Take this letter. If you have figured it out, go find her directly. As long as you pass this letter to her, she will definitely use you. Compared to changing the world, do you just want to guard the farmland for the rest of your life? Make the world laugh or save the world, it's your choice." Lin Feng handed the pre-prepared letter to Han Zheng, and without waiting for Han Zheng's answer, he turned around and walked forward with Qilin.

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng walked a hundred feet away, Han Zheng's voice came over: "When can we meet?"

　　When Lin Feng heard Han Zheng's voice, he paused slightly and said, "I still have some private matters to attend to. See you in Jin State soon." Then he turned over and sat on Qilin, and left.

　　Lin Feng's memory has been restored. Although he remembers his past, he still regards Jin as his country, Lin Ao as his father, and himself as Lin Feng of this time and space.

　　Lin Feng sat on the Qilin's back and walked slowly along the mountain path. Suddenly, Lin Feng patted the dragon sword across his back and said, "Senior, you should know that I have a lot of questions to ask you, right?"

　　Emperor Ao Feng's voice lazily reached Lin Feng's ears, and he said, "I know."

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Since you already know everything, why do you still have to pretend to sleep? Fairy Jinghong is..."

　　Before Lin Feng finished speaking, the voice of Emperor Ao Feng came, saying: "Yes, she is my great-great-granddaughter whom I told you about."

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, but he was no longer surprised by Emperor Ao Feng's foresight. He just smiled faintly and asked, "Then I..."

　　Emperor Ao Feng interrupted Lin Feng again, but his voice had become serious. He said, "Yes, you are the reincarnation of Po Tian. Po Tian, ​​who is known as the God of Destruction, is you ten thousand years ago."

　　Lin Feng's expression suddenly became stiff. He recalled everything he encountered in the Death Forest and shuddered secretly. He thought to himself, "It turns out that all this is really related to me. I am the reincarnation of Potian. Who is the reincarnation of Fairy Jinghong?" Lin Feng thought and asked, "Then Xin'er..."

　　Emperor Ao Feng interrupted again, "No, I can recognize my great-great-granddaughter. Even if she has reincarnated many times, I can recognize her at a glance. Muye Xin is not the reincarnation of Jing Hong."

　　Lin Feng froze completely. After a long while, he let out a long breath and said, "So she and I have been investing in the wrong way all along."

　　"This is a bad fate between you two a thousand years ago. Now, after the baptism of the Wheel of Fate, you should remember your memories of your past life. Therefore, Yufeng is not the reincarnation of my great-great-granddaughter, and that is why your relationship will end in failure."

　　Lin Feng remained silent for a long time, recalling everything about him and Mu Yexin, the life and death they had shared, the life they had supported each other, and he couldn't help but feel unwilling. Suddenly, Lin Feng thought of Xue Po and asked, "Then, senior, what is the relationship between Xue'er and Jing Hong, and why did I learn the second volume of the Heavenly Book in the depths of her dream?"

　　“This…” Emperor Ao Feng did not interrupt this time. His voice faded away. After a moment, he said, “She was just a maid of Jing Hong at that time. The reason why you were able to learn the second volume of the Heavenly Book in the depths of her dream was that Jing Hong had asked her to memorize the second volume of the Heavenly Book at that time. That’s why you were able to find the Heavenly Book in the depths of his dream.”

　　Lin Feng really couldn't believe it, but he had to believe it, because from many things, he was sure that Xue Po was not the reincarnation of Fairy Jinghong, otherwise they would not have been able to be together after going through so much.

　　"So she's just a maid." Lin Feng said to himself: "So, it was you who arranged for me to come to this world?"

　　Facing Lin Feng's question, Emperor Ao Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "Don't you realize that this world truly belongs to you?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter if it's suitable or not. Once you get used to it, any place will suit you."

　　Emperor Ao Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Perhaps, you are right, but it was not my arrangement that brought you here, but fate."

　　"Can't the Heavenly Book change one's destiny?" Lin Feng asked.

　　"What cannot be changed is fate. What can be changed is still fate. This is destiny. There are many paths in life. It just depends on which one you take."

　　"So which one am I taking now?"

　　"I don't know about this either, but no matter which way you go, I will eventually lead you to the end."

　　Lin Feng stopped talking, pondering over Emperor Ao Feng's words, and patted Qilin lightly on the back. Qilin suddenly flew out, carrying Lin Feng straight towards the direction of Yuhua Gate.

　　"Why, do you still want to go back to Yuhuamen?"

　　"There are some things that I don't want to understand. Since I can't avoid them, I will face them bravely. The matter between me and Yuhuamen cannot be explained in a few words. Now is the time to end it."

　　Chapter 223: Red Tears Captures the Demon Lord

　　Emperor Ao Feng sighed softly and fell silent.

　　After a long while, Emperor Ao Feng finally said, "Yuhua Sect is the leader of the ten sects of the Immortal Sect. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Being an enemy of Yuhua Sect means being an enemy of the entire Immortal Sect."

　　Listening to Emperor Ao Feng's words, Lin Feng said without hesitation: "So what? Now, no matter whether it is the Immortal Sect or the Demon Sect, no one wants to kill me. Instead of waiting to die, it is better to stop the war with a fight and hold the throat of fate. Only in this way can I have a chance to turn the tables under the attack of both the Immortal Sect and the Demon Sect."

　　Emperor Ao Feng hesitated for a moment, and stopped asking the question. He changed the subject and said, "The princess has launched an attack on Jin. Have you thought about the seriousness of the matter?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned, and suddenly, he smiled helplessly and said, "The princess dared to drag out such a long battle line across the border of Yue State to attack Jin State. The only possibility is that she has at least obtained the support of the four major countries of Li, Yi, Chu and Han. Otherwise, even the world's number one dynasty, the Daqian Dynasty, would not dare to easily attack Jin State, which is located between the four countries."

　　"Since you have thought of this outcome, are you still determined to go to Yuhuamen? Just relying on these five countries alone, they can destroy Jin in a blink of an eye. Although you are not from this world, Jin is the first place you have seen after all. If you can't go back, that is your country."

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly and said, "Of course I know all this. I don't think of Jin as my country, but have you ever thought about it, senior? As long as I show up in Jin, the princess will be shocked. At that time, the news that I am alive will quickly spread to Yuhua Sect. In that case, even if I don't cause trouble for Yuhua Sect, they will not let me live well, especially him." As Lin Feng spoke, he thought of the unfathomable face of Elder Tianming. Lin Feng's face tensed up and he clenched his fists tightly. After a while, he relaxed and said, "Don't worry, senior. I still have confidence in Princess Meihua. If even she can't repel the enemy, even if I go, I can't be sure of winning."

　　"That's true. With Kong's talent, there aren't many people in this world who can trouble her."

　　Hearing what Emperor Ao Feng said, Lin Feng's sword-like eyebrows furrowed, and he asked: "What are you talking about, senior? What do you mean by Yikong's talent? Could it be that Princess Meihua..."

　　"Yes, when Kong's soul was about to die, you personally sent Kong to reincarnation. She knew that this was a great blasphemy to her identity as Marquis Ding Jian, but she still chose to reincarnate. The current Princess Meihua is the reincarnation of Marquis Ding Jian."

　　"It's her..." Lin Feng suddenly became excited, and the past scenes played out in his mind one by one. He thought about all his experiences in hell. Then he sighed softly and said to himself: "No wonder she could easily save me from thousands of troops. Haha... Now I feel relieved. It seems that the princess has met her match." Then he rushed straight to Yuhua Gate.

　　…

　　The October sky was filled with a howling autumn wind, which dyed the vast mountains and rivers red and blew away the romantic love between young men and women.

　　The weather here is completely different from that in the Wanhua Valley. For Hong Lei, who has just arrived in the human world, everything is undoubtedly too new. The bleak and murderous intentions on the ground are now full of different splendor and vitality in her eyes.

　　Hong Lei stood under the empty sky, comparing everything here with that in the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers. A smile of joy appeared on her face from time to time, as if she had forgotten one thing, that is, she came here only for Lin Feng.

　　Three days later, Hong Lei finally set foot on the territory of the Daqian Dynasty, which brought her one step closer to Yuhua Gate. However, Hong Lei, who had never seen the world, was fascinated by the vitality here. Although the people here were warm and hospitable, she found that she was out of tune with them. She had many strange questions to ask, many curious words to say to these people, and many surprises to share with the people here. However, most of the time, she was helpless because she was unfamiliar with them and could not speak of them.

　　On the long street full of flowers, Hong Lei stared at the sign of Mantanghong in a daze. She touched her empty stomach and suddenly she had a desire to try the delicious food here, so she strode into Mantanghong.

　　There are many guests in Mantanghong, of all kinds. These people come from all corners of the country, from north to south. Some know each other, some don’t. Some don’t talk to each other due to language barriers, and some chat across the table regardless of whether the other party can understand them or not...

　　Hong Lei's eyes searched the lobby and saw that all the tables were occupied. She couldn't help but pout and turned away helplessly.

　　Suddenly, just as Hong Lei turned around, a slight cough came from the corner. Hearing the cough, Hong Lei suddenly became excited and hurriedly went straight to the corner.

　　The person who coughed just now was a man, and this man was none other than the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei. He was severely injured by Mu Ye Xin's God-Slaying Sword in the Demon God Temple a few months ago. Now he is at the end of his life, no different from an ordinary person, even worse than an ordinary person, because he may fall down at any time.

　　Hong Lei looked at Bi Lei's body as she walked, and suddenly her eyebrows frowned inadvertently, and her steps slowed down.

　　However, Hong Lei did not stop. Although her steps were slow, she quickly walked in front of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei, and then stared at the Nine Heavens Demon Lord Bi Lei with her big round eyes.

　　Bi Lei felt a little uncomfortable with Hong Lei's sudden gaze, but he was a Demon King after all, so even though all his skills were wasted and he could die at any time, he still looked back at Hong Lei with grace and politely asked, "Miss, is there something wrong?" His voice was full of energy and no one would associate him with a dying man.

　　Of course, all this could not be hidden from Hong Lei's eyes. In the ends of the earth, everyone knew that Tianmen, Wanhuamen and Buddhism were in a three-way competition. The medical skills of Wanhuamen were unparalleled in the world, and even Tianmen and Buddhism were inferior to them. In particular, Wanhuamen's Wanhua Shendan and Biludan were the nemesis of Tianmen's sword energy. So Hong Lei not only saw Bilei's injuries at a glance, but also knew that he was injured by Tianmen's Sword of God Killing, so Hong Lei slowed down his pace.

　　Seeing Bilei's domineering look, Honglei smiled and said, "Can I sit here? Meeting in the world is fate, you are not going to refuse." Honglei sat down before Bilei could speak, picked up a pair of chopsticks, and prepared to pick up the food on the plate.

　　"Wow, is it necessary for you to eat so much by yourself? You will get sick if you eat so much." Hong Lei said as he put a piece of braised beef to the corner of his mouth. After chewing it twice, he praised repeatedly: "Well, not bad, it's really delicious. By the way, what's its name? It tastes really good. This is not bad too..." Hong Lei talked to himself and ate various delicacies while boasting about himself.

　　Bi Lei was completely defeated by Hong Lei. Even though he had lived for tens of thousands of years, he had never seen such a domineering woman. So he was at a loss for a moment and could only watch Hong Lei's chopsticks flying among the plates.

　　After a while, the whole table was littered with cups and plates. Hong Lei stretched lazily and touched her belly with great enjoyment. When Bi Lei saw this, he quickly looked away, but thought in his heart that he had met a lunatic.

　　Seeing Bi Lei turned around and stopped looking at her, Hong Lei didn't bother to pay attention and asked directly: "How long can you live?"

　　Bi Lei froze for a moment, and when he turned around, he happened to meet Hong Lei's eyes. Seeing Hong Lei's eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, Bi Lei couldn't help but lower his head and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? You ate my food and you still want to curse me, right?"

　　Hong Lei smiled faintly, and said: "I have eaten so much of your food. If you had been honest, maybe I could have saved your life. If you refuse to admit it, there is nothing I can do. You can only blame yourself for having a short life." As Hong Lei spoke, he leaned back on the back of the chair, his eyes rolling around as if he was thinking about something.

　　Bi Lei suddenly laughed, a little bitterly, and said, "What a joke! You can save me? Do you know what disease I have?"

　　Hong Lei raised her hand to tidy up her hair, and said nonchalantly: "So this is how you look at people. Oh, no wonder, you must have the capital to be arrogant to be able to live until now after being injured by the Sword of God Slayer. However, this is out of date..." Hong Lei said and shook her head slightly.

　　Although Hong Lei's words were casual, they were like a bolt from the blue to Yu Bilei. He almost stood up on the spot, staring straight at Hong Lei who looked relaxed, and asked in a trembling voice: "You...you...know, Tianmen?"

　　Hong Lei's eyes rolled, and she pouted a few times, then she sighed deeply and said, "Originally, I could have saved you, but you've been injured for about four months..." Hong Lei shook her head slightly, and then said, "You were able to survive until now, so it seems that your cultivation was not low at that time. Now the only thing I can do is to save your life first. As for your cultivation, it will be difficult to recover."

　　"What?" Bi Lei leaned back, looking straight at Hong Lei, and didn't say anything for a long time.

　　Hong Lei shrugged innocently and said, "Don't look at me like that. I'm not a deity. Even a deity can't do that. Killing the gods with one sword can kill all the gods, let alone mortals like us." Hong Lei reached into his arms and finally took out a pill. He said, "After eating it, you may not be able to restore your cultivation, but you don't have to worry about dying from it."

　　Bi Lei took the pill and asked in confusion, "What is this?"

　　"Bi Ludan." Hong Lei stood up and said, "Okay, I'm leaving. I have to find someone. Take care of yourself. If you meet someone from Tianmen in the future, stay away from them. Not everyone can afford to offend them."

　　When Bi Lei saw Hong Lei was about to leave, he stood up and said, "Wait..."

　　Honglei's eyes slanted slightly, and she turned back to look at Bilei and said, "What's wrong?"

　　Bi Lei was stunned for a moment, and his lips moved for a long time but he didn't say anything. Seeing this, Hong Lei smiled faintly and said, "Nothing to say, I really have to leave now."

　　"Can you take me with you? Since you can keep me alive, I think you can definitely help me recover my cultivation. It just takes time." Seeing that Hong Lei was really going to leave, Bi Lei no longer cared about his identity as the Nine Heavens Demon Lord and spoke directly.

　　"I'll take you away?" Hong Lei's eyes blinked with joy like stars. Suddenly she laughed and said, "Then you think you have to listen to my orders? Well, it seems that this is really difficult for you, but this is the price and you can't bargain." Hong Lei said while looking straight at Bi Lei.

　　"Okay, I'll listen to you, girl. By the way, what should I call you, girl?"

　　"Call me Red Tears."

　　"Honglei..." Bilei murmured softly and asked, "Then Miss Honglei, where should we go now?" Bilei hurriedly put on his bag, looking like he was preparing for a long journey.

　　Hong Lei thought for a moment and said, "I don't know. Let's just follow my feeling." As she spoke, she secretly asked herself, "Lin Feng, where are you? How can I find you? The throbbing pain in my heart has gone. Does that mean you are okay?"

　　Chapter 224: Awakening

　　With doubts in his heart and a helpless sigh, Hong Lei followed his feelings and set foot on the road towards Yuhua Gate. As for the Nine-Sky Demon Lord Bi Lei, his survival was even more of a cause for celebration. Just when he was in despair, Hong Lei easily removed the God-Slaying Sword Qi that his physical strength could not eliminate. Although he could not recover his cultivation for the time being, in his eyes at this time, Hong Lei was no different from an otherworldly master. Therefore, no matter what decision Hong Lei made, he would not object, because he firmly believed that only by following Hong Lei would he have the possibility of recovering his cultivation.

　　Hong Lei and Bi Lei walked together for three more days. Hong Lei made a lot of jokes during these three days. For example, not long ago, Hong Lei saw a group of people watching a few men molesting a woman crazily. She was furious and taught the men a lesson. She thought she was upholding justice and pleading for the people. However, when she saw the angry woman, she froze and stood there with her eyes rolling around, shining brightly like stars. She asked shamelessly, "Girl, are you okay?"

　　The woman angrily threw her arm down and said to Hong Lei unhappily, "Are you crazy?"

　　Hong Lei was completely frozen at this point, standing there in a daze like a confused monk, watching the woman help up the big men she had knocked down in a mess.

　　At this time, the onlookers all expressed their dissatisfaction with Hong Lei, some thought she was crazy or sick. However, Bi Lei stood aside and smiled without saying a word. He looked at the messy Hong Lei and began to speculate about Hong Lei's life in his heart.

　　After a long while, Hong Lei finally came to her senses, retreated to Bi Lei's side, and asked softly: "Hey, what's going on? I helped her out of kindness, but she didn't even say thank you. This girl is really uneducated."

　　Bilei couldn't help laughing and said, "From the surface, you should be the uneducated one. Are you pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid? People are filming a movie, sister, why are you meddling in it? Well, you see, these people now treat you as a psychopath. But you really do look like a psychopath. Interesting, really interesting." Bilei laughed again.

　　When Hong Lei heard this, she opened and closed her eyes until they could not get any wider, and then she stared straight at Bi Lei. If looks could really kill, Bi Lei would have died a thousand times already.

　　"Does it mean that women eat people with their eyes?" Looking at the red tears that seemed to want to eat people, Bi Lei stopped laughing and said.

　　Hong Lei snorted coldly, pulled Bi Lei who was blocking her aside, and walked away.

　　…………

　　At this time, Bi Lei had already caught up with her and came to Hong Lei, who was still angry, and said cautiously: "Hey, you are not really angry, are you?"

　　Hong Lei didn't answer, so Bi Lei asked again, "You can't be so stingy, are you? You are really crazy. You just killed someone's pig as if it were a beast and argued with him in a very logical way, making him want to die. Then you released all the chickens in the chicken coop. The reason you gave was that all things are equal and shouldn't be locked up. You are so ridiculous that you won't pay for your life. Could it be that you were born in the lineage of the compassionate Buddhists? But now you have ruined the job of someone who wanted to make a living by performing. Are you just hoping for chaos in the world? Aren't you from this world? Otherwise, don't you even have these basic common sense?"

　　Hong Lei still didn't speak, but stopped.

　　When Bi Lei saw Hong Lei stop, he was stunned for a moment, then he realized that Hong Lei seemed to be staring at something in a trance. Then he looked in the direction Hong Lei was looking, and what finally came into his sight was the "Jinghong Temple".

　　"Jinghong..." Hong Lei murmured softly.

　　Bi Lei didn't hear what Hong Lei said clearly, so he asked, "You finally spoke. By the way, what did you say?"

　　Hong Lei shook her head slightly, but her heart began to beat violently. She blinked, took a deep breath, and followed the endless stream of people walking straight towards Jinghong Temple.

　　Jinghong Temple is a temple approved by the royal decree of the Daqian Dynasty, and the person enshrined in it is the Jinghong Fairy who lived tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, the incense of Jinghong Temple is the most prosperous, and there are no less than 100,000 pilgrims coming here to worship every day.

　　Bi Lei didn't understand why Hong Lei was so obsessed when she saw Jinghong Temple. He thought she was upset by the legend, so he shook his head helplessly and followed Hong Lei, walking slowly forward.

　　The pilgrims knelt devoutly before the statue of the fairy Jinghong, surrounded by smoke-filled air, one after another, as if the kneeling crowd would never end, just like the legend of the fairy Jinghong, which had never been forgotten for tens of thousands of years.

　　Hong Lei stood at the gate. She did not go in. She just stood there quietly, gazing at the statue of Fairy Jinghong. The statue was very beautiful, exactly the same as the Jinghong that Lin Feng saw in the Forest of Death.

　　"She is the legend in the Daqian Dynasty today, the Fairy Jinghong, who lived more than 10,000 years ago. I can't believe that people still remember her today. It's really rare. It's worth it that she spent her whole life caring about the people." Bilei also began to stare at the statue, but a complicated expression flashed in his eyes.

　　"She is the fairy Jinghong." Hong Lei did not realize that Bilei's tone was changing when he said this. She just murmured softly, as if something in her heart was beginning to become uneasy.

　　“Jinghong is dead, Potian is gone, you will never think that I, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, will actually see the light of day again, hahahaha… Emperor Aofeng, I have to thank you for your kindness at that time and for not destroying my soul. Sigh, why did the heaven let me see the light of day again, and why did it create a Lin Feng who is comparable to Potian? If there was no Lin Feng, how could Tianmen do anything to me in the future? But fortunately, Lin Feng is dead, otherwise even if my cultivation is restored, I will be doomed to be in trouble by Lin Feng.”

　　The heart of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord began to become irritated, however, he only dared to mutter these words in his heart at this time, and his face remained expressionless.

　　Her tearful eyes stared straight at the statue of Fairy Jinghong, and she began to mutter in her heart, "I have heard of your legend before, and you had already become an indelible myth in my heart. Now, just seeing your statue has completely overturned your position in my heart. Just squatting in front of the statue has touched my heartstrings and made me unable to help but feel a pounding heart. Now it seems that those who can describe you with words are blasphemous to you. This feeling cannot be described unless you experience it personally, no matter how exaggerated the description is. You are the god in my heart, ah..."

　　Suddenly, at this moment, the statue of Fairy Jinghong made a crisp sound, and then it all fell to the ground with a crash. The statue made of pure gold turned into pieces without any warning.

　　Hong Lei woke up suddenly, staggered back a few steps, stood there stuttering, and gasped as he looked at the panicked crowd in the temple.

　　The face of the Nine Heavens Demon Lord turned pale as paper in an instant, but he muttered to himself in his heart: "Oh no, the statue is broken, Jinghong awakened. If Jinghong awakened, then Potian must have..." The Nine Heavens Demon Lord really didn't dare to think any further, so he stopped abruptly, shook his head slightly, denied his previous thoughts, and said to himself: "No, this is absolutely impossible. This must be just a coincidence. Even if the statue is made of pure gold and has been broken for more than 10,000 years, it is normal. This must be the case. I, the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, can't be so tragic and always be reborn in the same era as Potian Jinghong. No, now that Lin Feng, who had the opportunity to suppress me, is dead, this era should belong to me..."

　　Faced with the gold all over the ground, no one dared to pick it up. No one dared to touch even a small piece. All these people had was endless panic and helplessness in the temple.

　　Hong Lei came back to her senses. She suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, a subtle feeling that seemed to be able to touch past memories. She was stunned again and thought to herself, "What's going on? Why do I seem to have some things in my memory that I haven't experienced before?"

　　Chapter 225 Belated Update

　　As the past events churned in her mind, Hong Lei suddenly felt that she could hardly breathe, because the memories that suddenly emerged in her mind were the legends about the fairy Jinghong. These fragments of words now turned into pictures in her mind.

　　…

　　"No..." A crystal light suddenly flashed in Hong Lei's eyes, and she couldn't help but take a step back slightly, but she quickly controlled her emotions and didn't show it to anyone.

　　"My predecessor was actually the Fairy Jinghong. No wonder I vaguely felt something was wrong when I saw Lin Feng that first time. Master, you already knew all this. It's no coincidence that Lin Feng would go to the ends of the earth. It was completely arranged by fate." Hong Lei thought about it and let out a long sigh. She turned around in the noisy crowd and walked slowly away.

　　Bilei was completely immersed in endless fear at this time, and was not aware of Honglei's change at all. It was not until Honglei had walked a long way that he reacted and turned around to chase after her. However, as they walked along the way, neither of them spoke a word. In Bilei's eyes, Honglei seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, and the liveliness and playfulness from earlier had completely disappeared.

　　"What kind of person are you? You possess such mysterious medical skills. These medical skills are completely beyond the reach of the world. I just don't know how deep your skills are. I hope you won't disappoint me."

　　Of course, Bi Lei followed Hong Lei not just because he hoped that Hong Lei could help him recover his cultivation. Hong Lei's medical skills were beyond the imagination of mortals and her stunningly beautiful face made him want to know Hong Lei's background. However, Hong Lei did not say a word about all this. Bi Lei knew nothing about where she came from, where she was going, or who she was looking for. He didn't even know how deep Hong Lei's cultivation was. So he didn't dare to ask too many questions along the way. The two of them walked one after the other for several more days.

　　At dusk, the sunset glowed like blood. Hong Lei and Bi Lei came to the border town of Yan State. The border town was no longer the same as it was half a year ago. There were fallen leaves all over the ground and no one swept them. The messy streets seemed to have been abandoned for years. An autumn wind blew, and smoke and dust flew all over the ground. Hong Lei and Bi Lei looked like they were at the end of the world in the smoke and dust. The desolate sight made Hong Lei sigh slightly.

　　"All of this is caused by the war. The whole world is in chaos just because of Lin Feng." Looking at Hong Lei's lonely back, Bi Lei said to himself.

　　"Lin Feng..." Hong Lei murmured softly, and then did not speak. Instead, she walked straight to the place where official documents were posted under the city wall. There, a tattered portrait was hung crookedly, and the person in the portrait was Lin Feng.

　　Bi Lei also saw the portrait and said, "Just because of him, the whole world is now plunged into war. But now he is dead, so no one cares about this wanted order anymore."

　　Hong Lei acted as if she didn't hear anything and walked towards the portrait at a steady pace. Suddenly, an autumn wind blew, and the portrait, which was already crooked, fell off and fluttered in the autumn wind.

　　Hong Lei suddenly became anxious and quickened her pace to chase after the portrait.

　　Hong Lei chased for a few steps, but her whole body froze unconsciously, her eyes staring straight at the woman under the city gate in front of her. The woman was none other than the Holy Maiden of Tianmen, Fan Xiang, Mu Yexin, who was disguised as Lin Feng's junior sister in Yuhua Sect.

　　Hong Lei looked at Muye Xin, and her eyebrows slightly frowned for a moment, but she still looked at the other person calmly.

　　Mu Yexin, who was originally unable to stop his steps, stopped. He first looked at Hong Lei, and then turned to Bi Lei who was behind Hong Lei.

　　At this moment, although Bilei looked very calm, his heart was beating fast. He had finally come back to life, and now he met this damn evil spirit again. He could not help but stand there for a moment, not moving forward at all.

　　Not to mention that he is no different from ordinary people now. Even if his cultivation has not recovered to its peak level ten thousand years ago, Bi Lei has no confidence at all in escaping from the God-Slaying Sword.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when Bilei's thoughts changed, a soft sword chant was heard, and a ray of enchanting sword light floated out from Muye Xin's scabbard, with a power as powerful as the entire world, heading straight towards Hong Lei and Bilei.

　　"It's over. Now, no one can block this sword." Facing Mu Yexin's unsheathed sword, Bi Lei's heart suddenly calmed down, and he watched the sword light coming quietly.

　　However, at the moment when Bilei had given up his life, a burst of brightly colored petals suddenly flew out from the air in front of Honglei. These petals appeared out of thin air, and all of them carried an indestructible force and rushed straight towards the alluring sword light.

　　The sword light faced the flying red tear petals and disappeared in an instant as if it had encountered a natural enemy. Only the petals that appeared out of thin air were flying in the air.

　　"this……"

　　Bi Lei was completely stunned. He originally thought that Hong Lei possessed medical skills beyond the mundane world, but he didn't expect that his skills were so high that it was unattainable. He couldn't help but feel surprised and happy all at once. Only he could understand the feeling.

　　It seemed as if Makino Xin had anticipated all this. At the moment when the sword energy was dispersed by the red tear petals, her body floated up like a fairy, and she shuttled lightly among the flying petals without touching a single petal.

　　It was only a short moment, but for Muye Xin or Hong Lei, life and death only existed in a fine line. In an instant, the flowers withered, and only Muye Xin's sword energy was left on the empty street.

　　The silver sword, the biting cold light, the ghostly figure, all of this enveloped the red tears.

　　Suddenly, just as Muye Xin's Heavenly Tribulation Sword fell in front of Hong Lei, Hong Lei's body began to become blurred, and then disappeared from Muye Xin's eyes. Only a group of colorful petals flew around.

　　Makino Xin's face changed slightly. She put away her sword in an instant and used the highest sword power in Tianmen - the Sword of Killing Gods. In an instant, the entire street was covered by her sword. Pieces of bluestone slabs on the street flew up, and under the urging of the sword energy, they all turned into flying powder in an instant.

　　Colorful petals were flying around under Makino Xin's sword of killing gods, but there was no trace of red tears in the whole scene.

　　Where did Hong Lei go all of a sudden? Bi Lei didn't know, and neither did Mu Ye Xin, but Mu Ye Xin knew what Hong Lei was performing. At this moment, Hong Lei was using the supreme skill of the Wan Hua Sect, the Empty Flower Illusion Moon, so Hong Lei could be said to be everywhere at this moment.

　　The Empty Flower and the Illusion Moon are elusive. Although they do not have the killing power of the Sword of the God-Slaying, no one in the Tianmen Sect has been able to break the Empty Flower and the Illusion Moon of the Wanhua Sect for tens of thousands of years.

　　Muye Xin is a rising star in Tianmen, while Hong Lei is a rare genius in Wanhuamen. Although Muye Xin debuted earlier than Hong Lei, Hong Lei at this time is no longer just the Hong Lei full of innocence and curiosity in Tianya Haijiao. She has now integrated Jinghong's memories, and the power of the fairy Jinghong is also awakening in her body.

　　Suddenly, the sword energy in the sky came to a halt, and the flying gravel solidified in the air, as if time had stood still. However, the flying petals did not stop and continued to dance lightly.

　　Hong Lei's figure suddenly appeared in front of Muye Xin, and at the same time, the flying petals flew from both sides of her. In just a moment, they condensed into a sword in front of her. The sword light was crystal clear, and the sword tip pointed directly at Muye Xin's throat.

　　Crash...

　　With a loud bang, all the gravel that was still in the air just now fell down at once, and at the same time, Muye Xin's sword energy also disappeared. Only the heavenly tribulation was trembling slightly in her hand.

　　The outcome was decided in a moment. Bi Lei, who was standing behind, didn't notice any clues. In his eyes, he only saw the red tears turn into petals and then disappear. Then they reappeared mysteriously. When she appeared again, Mu Ye Xin's sword of killing gods was easily resolved by her. Besides the stone slab on the ground being destroyed by the sword energy, everything else was still intact. For a moment, he couldn't help but stand there in shock, unable to even breathe.

　　"Sister Muye, you've regressed. One year ago, I was no match for you. You still remember, right?" Hong Lei said as the sword pointing at Muye's throat gradually became thinner and disappeared when she was distracted.

　　The flesh on Makino's face twitched slightly, and he said, "It's not that I've regressed, it's that you've improved a lot, Sister Honglei. What's wrong? Didn't Senior Dongfang forbid you from setting foot in the human world? You didn't come here secretly."

　　Hong Lei frowned slightly and said, "Master said that Lin Feng is in trouble and only I can save him."

　　"Lin Feng..." Mu Yexin's eyebrows suddenly raised, and asked: "What did you say? Did Senior Dongfang know that Lin Feng was in trouble?"

　　Hong Lei said: "That day, the stars turned upside down, and my heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Master said that Lin Feng's fate was tampered with at that moment, and only I could save him."

　　Mu Ye couldn't help but take a step back, shook his head helplessly, and thought to himself: "It turns out that Jing Hong has always been in Tianya Haijiao. No wonder Master also thought that Lin Feng and I were destined to have no result."

　　"What's wrong, Sister Makino?" Hong Lei saw that Makino Xin's face looked strange, and asked, "You don't look well, did I hurt you just now?"

　　Makino Xin came back to his senses and said, "It's too late. You came too late. If you could have arrived earlier, you might have been able to save him, but it's too late now."

　　Hong Lei frowned slightly and asked, "Sister Muye, are you talking about Lin Feng?"

　　"Yes, he is dead. They killed him." Mu Yexin said, turning around and pointing at Bi Lei. He stared at Bi Lei and said, "Why are you with him? He is one of the murderers of Lin Feng."

　　Bi Lei originally thought that Hong Lei would kill Mu Ye Xin, but when he saw the two of them talking and laughing, the hairs on his body almost stood up. At this moment, he heard Mu Ye Xin and Hong Lei talking about the killing of Lin Feng, which made him feel as if the end of the world was coming and he could not stand up.

　　"No." Hong Lei shook her head slightly and said, "I can feel that he is not dead yet. Sister Muye, can you describe the situation at that time?"

　　Bi Lei couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that Hong Lei ignored him. After getting to know Hong Lei for all this time, he was sure that Hong Lei was a person who would not easily kill. So as long as Hong Lei didn't kill him immediately, he could survive.

　　When Mu Yexin described how the Demon God Temple killed Lin Feng, Hong Lei's face suddenly became anxious and said, "This is really bad. The Wheel of Destiny can't kill Lin Feng, but it can change Lin Feng's fate."

　　"What did you say? Do you think Lin Feng is not dead?" Muye Xin looked at Hong Lei in disbelief and asked.

　　Hong Lei nodded and said, "The Wheel of Destiny was originally created by Potian, and Lin Feng is Potian's reincarnation. So not only can the Wheel of Destiny not kill Lin Feng, but it will also stimulate Potian's hostility. It seems that Master is right. Now only I can save him, but the most important thing now is to find Lin Feng. I have to find him before Potian's hostility controls him, so that I can suppress Potian's hostility."

　　After hearing Honglei's analysis, Muye Xin was surprised, happy and afraid. He was surprised that Honglei could figure out this secret, happy that Lin Feng was still alive, and afraid that Honglei had remembered Jinghong's memory.

　　On the contrary, Bi Lei was stunned after hearing Hong Lei's words. His dream of regaining dominance over the world was shattered at this moment.

　　"So, you have already remembered Jinghong's memory." Makino Xin looked at Honglei and asked.

　　Hong Lei nodded slightly and said, "The most important thing now is to find Lin Feng first, before he gets too strongly stimulated. Sister Muye, do you know where he will go?"

　　Mu Yexin shook his head and said, "I haven't heard any rumors about Lin Feng for more than half a year. Even the princess who had always wanted to kill him withdrew her Tianya hunting order against Lin Feng after hearing the news that Lin Feng died in the battle at the Demon God Temple. So now I really don't know where he will go."

　　Hong Lei raised her finger and pointed to the southeast, saying, "Is there anything in that direction that is related to Lin Feng? After I left Tianya Haijiao, I have been following my feelings. Now I want to go in that direction, but I don't know where it is."

　　"Yuhua Sect." Mu Yexin's eyebrows suddenly raised, as if he remembered something, and said: "Yes, it must be Yuhua Sect. You and him have a worldly relationship, your feeling is not wrong. If Lin Feng is really immortal as you said, then he will definitely go back to Yuhua Sect to settle accounts with those old men in Yuhua Sect."

　　"Oh no! Then we have to go to Yuhua Gate quickly. Now that Potian's violence has awakened in his body, once he is strongly stimulated, he will explode. No one will be able to control him then, and he will repeat the same mistake he made ten thousand years ago." Hong Lei became impatient as he spoke.

　　"Okay, I'll take you there right now." Makino Xin said and was about to leave.

　　Hong Lei turned to look at Bi Lei, who looked pale, and said, "You weren't afraid of me ten thousand years ago. Are you afraid of me now? Don't worry. Ten thousand years ago, I begged my great-grandfather not to kill you. Now, I still won't kill you. Let's go. After all, we were acquaintances. It's a great honor for people like us who have immortal memories to still remember an acquaintance. I won't stand by and watch you die. If there is a chance, I will help you recover your cultivation."

　　Makino Xin looked back at Hong Lei and said, "Hong Lei, are you sure you want to take him with you?"

　　Hong Lei said: "After all these things, I think he will let go of many things."

　　Bi Lei said nothing and followed the two of them straight to Yuhua Gate.

　　…

　　Under the mountain gate of Yuhua Sect, snow was flying. Lin Feng, carrying a long dragon sword on his back, walked slowly with Fire Kirin. His eyes wandered around, looking at the plants and trees that he had once longed to have close contact with. But now, when he looked at them again, he felt a different feeling in his heart.

　　Now, all the people in the Yuhua Sect are busy watching the Mountain and River Ranking Competition, so Lin Feng did not meet any familiar faces along the way, and naturally did not attract other people's attention. Although he knew that these two days were the days of the Mountain and River Ranking Competition, he did not rush to Tianxingtai directly, but went directly to Yuxu Peak.

　　There was no one he knew on Yuxu Peak now, and Lin Feng had no plan to stay any longer. After seeing that Senior Sister Ding Ling was not there, he went directly to the firewood room.

　　The firewood room was still the same as it was two years ago. Lin Feng asked Huo Qilin to wait for him outside and walked in with ease. At this time, Chang Bo was taking a nap in the yard. None of the falling snow fell on him, but all landed three feet away from him.

　　Lin Feng walked in quietly without disturbing him, sat down next to Chang Bo, and played with the snow on the ground.

　　Suddenly, Chang Bo's voice slowly rolled out of his mouth: "No one who left Yuxu Peak would come back to see my old bones. If anyone would come back, it would be you."

　　Lin Feng's mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Uncle Chang is joking."

　　"The immortal path is ruthless. You know that your journey to becoming an immortal is over now that you've come back. What a pity."

　　Lin Feng smiled silently, and then said: "Without love, even if you can cultivate immortality and live forever, what's the difference? What's the difference between you and those turtle bastards?" The moment Lin Feng spoke, a picture flashed through his mind:

　　Deep in the blooming flowers, in a cold pavilion, a woman stood alone, and on the stone table beside her were deeply engraved the four words "Immortals are naturally sentimental".

　　Lin Feng thought about it and said, "A thousand years ago, didn't a girl say that immortals are naturally sentimental? But many people are stubborn and refuse to change. Of course, no one said you, Uncle Chang."

　　"It seems you have heard this story. That person is Fairy Yufeng. You should also know her final fate. Not only did she harm the Golden Dragon, but she also harmed herself."

　　Lin Feng did not speak, his thoughts were immersed in the situation a thousand years ago. After a long time, he came back to his senses, stood up and said, "Uncle Chang, take care of yourself in the future. Maybe I won't have time to visit you."

　　Chang Bo suddenly opened his eyes, which had been tightly closed, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Young man, stop it. Fighting against Yuhua Sect is like fighting against the heavens. You cannot defeat them."

　　Lin Feng was slightly stunned, turned around and looked at Uncle Chang, and said: "Uncle Chang, what do you mean by that? Can you see through my thoughts?"

　　Chang Bo shook his head slightly and said, "It's not that I can see through you, it's that the murderous intent you carry is too strong."

　　"Murderous intention?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and said: "But I don't plan to do anything, I just want to understand something, it's that simple."

　　"Really?" Chang Bo frowned slightly, then waved his hand and said, "Go ahead. I guess I was wrong. Okay, take care of yourself in the future."

　　Lin Feng clasped his fists and said, "Then this junior will bid farewell to Uncle Chang."

　　Lin Feng turned around and walked out of the yard. He came to Huo Qilin, touched Huo Qilin's back, and said, "Let's go. After visiting Master at the Sword Saint Hall, we will go to Tianxingtai. Elder Tianming should be there. It's time to settle the matter between him and me."

　　After Lin Feng left, Chang Bo couldn't help but frowning again and again. Suddenly he stood up and said to himself, "Such a strong sense of hostility. It seems that something big is going to happen in Yuhua Sect." Then he hurried back to his room to pack up.

　　Chapter 226: Mountain and River Ranking Competition

　　On the Yuhua Peak, snow was flying everywhere, and the entire mountain range turned into a silver color. Gusts of cold wind whistled past, and the frozen thousand-year-old pines also made rustling sounds. However, even such weather could not cool the passion of those who wanted to seize a place on the Mountain and River List or those who were just spectators.

　　The Shanhe Ranking Competition is the most intense competition in the Yuhua Sect. Before the competition, everyone signs a life and death agreement, and life and death during the competition are determined by fate. Therefore, the Shanhe Ranking Competition is also the most cruel competition in the Yuhua Sect.

　　After three days and three nights of fierce fighting, the competition finally came to an end. During these three days, the Tianxing Stage was flooded with blood, and the originally silver color had now turned into a blinding red. However, despite this, it could not stop the inner disciples who wanted to be on the Shanhe List from rushing up to the Tianxing Stage.

　　The competition has entered the final stage, the top ten have been decided, and the final is now underway.

　　The Tianlong team founded by Lin Feng has been disbanded due to Lin Feng's absence, but Lin Zheng, Lin Rong, Xiaohong, Li Jingyan, Feifei and Han Yutong are still the best friends. What is surprising is that two people from this small team have made it into the top ten. What is surprising is that these two people have a great relationship with Lin Feng. They are Lin Zheng and Lin Rong. So for a while, everyone was talking about how virtuous the ancestors of the Lin family must have been.

　　Originally, Lin Rong could have entered the final of the Shanhe ranking, but unfortunately he met Lin Zheng in the top two of the final, so Lin Rong gave up this opportunity. Now it is Lin Zheng and Qiu Zhan standing on the stage.

　　Qiu Zhan seemed to be disdainful of fighting with Lin Zheng. He didn't even look at Lin Zheng and said lightly: "I originally thought that it should be Lin Feng who stood on the stage to confront me, but I didn't expect it to be you. What a pity."

　　Anyone who is looked down upon will feel uncomfortable, so when Qiu Zhan said this, Lin Zheng was furious and said, "If Master Feng was still here, I don't think you would have a chance to stand on the stage again. Have you forgotten who was beaten to a pulp in the Demon Suppression Tower? Don't think that Master Feng doesn't know who you are because you were wearing a mask. Master Feng didn't point you out just to give you a way out. I didn't expect you to be so shameless and say such sarcastic words after Master Feng died."

　　Qiu Zhan felt a burning sensation on his face when Lin Zheng hit him on the sore spot. He clenched his fists tightly and murmured in a low voice, "You talk too much nonsense. Go to hell." As he spoke, he slapped out with his palm. Suddenly, the wind and snow in the sky reversed, and a surge of overwhelming energy rushed towards Lin Zheng.

　　Lin Zheng remained calm, he stood up, swung his sword, and a scorching flame flew out from the flaming sword, facing the snow and wind that was rushing towards him.

　　The flames and the flying snow collided with each other, and there was a loud bang. However, at the moment when the flames and the snow collided, Qiu Zhan's figure suddenly flew out from the flames, and then he swung his palm. Lin Zheng suddenly felt as if his entire life was about to leave him.

　　Small destiny trick.

　　At this moment, Qiu Zhan was using the evil magic of the Small Destiny Technique, because Lin Zheng had just spoken of his pain point, which made him quickly develop the evil intention to kill Lin Zheng immediately.

　　As soon as the little destiny spell was used, the victory and defeat were immediately decided, and anyone with eyes could see the difference, which could be described as a huge gap.

　　Seeing this, the six elders in the elder position all shook their heads. Elder Fentian sighed and said, "This gap is too big."

　　"Qiu Zhan's strength is enough to rank among the true disciples. Xiao Xue is missing now, and there is no trace of her anywhere in the entire continent. I think we should let Qiu Zhan replace her. We have always had 108 true disciples in Yuhua Sect, and none of them can be missing."

　　Elder Jiyue nodded and said, "Your suggestion is good. If Lin Feng is still here, it would be great. With his strength, he should not be inferior to Qiu Zhan anymore."

　　When it comes to Lin Feng, Elder Fentian could no longer hold back and said, “Alas, now that the Demon God Temple is also destroyed, there is no chance to vent our anger for Lin Feng. This is really a big loss for our Yuhua Sect.”

　　Elder Tianming frowned and said, "If you can see through his fate like me, I don't think you will say that. Lin Feng's fate is completely opposite to the trajectory of the stars in the sky, so I would rather he really died."

　　After hearing what Elder Tianming said, the remaining five elders unconsciously leaned to one side, ignoring Elder Tianming and instead gathered together and whispered something.

　　At this time, on Tianxingtai, Lin Zheng's face had become distorted. His own life had begun to leave his body. He seemed to be hollowed out, and even his cultivation was pouring out at a rapid speed.

　　Lin Rong suddenly realized something was wrong, and immediately shouted: "Don't hurt Young Master Zheng." As he spoke, he was already riding on the Wind Fire Wheels, holding the Overlord Spear and flying straight towards the Tianxing Terrace.

　　Before Lin Rong arrived on the stage, he stabbed out with a spear, and the entire Tianxing Stage shook, thunder rumbled, and Qiu Zhan's small destiny technique was abruptly blocked by this spear, and he was swept backwards, and when he landed on the stage, he took several steps back before standing up. Lin Zheng also pulled back the life that had left his body, but he lost a lot of cultivation, but as long as he was alive, everything was fine.

　　Lin Rong's shot shocked everyone present. The six elders stood up together and looked at Lin Rong on the Tianxing Platform. Some were surprised while others were worried.

　　"What kind of gun is this? It's so powerful that it can swallow mountains and rivers." Elder Jiyue saw Lin Rong and couldn't help but praise him: "Hey, by the way, isn't this Lin Rong, the third place winner? Didn't he lose to Lin Zheng just now?"

　　"It seems that this kid is really good at hiding. Although it's hard to tell how deep he is, but judging from his just shot, it will be difficult for Qiu Zhan to defeat him." Elder Fentian said with a smile, his eyes looking straight at Lin Rong who was riding on the Wind Fire Wheels and holding the Overlord Spear, with an expression of great liking.

　　At this time, Qiu Zhan's face turned ugly. He didn't expect that Lin Rong could easily stop him with one shot. He couldn't help but check on Lin Rong more. However, Qiu Zhan couldn't see what was so special about Lin Rong after looking at him for a long time. He couldn't help but feel puzzled. He thought, how could such an ordinary person stop my little destiny technique?

　　In fact, he was not the only one who was puzzled. I believe that no one here except Lin Zheng and Li Jing could know the clues. Lin Rong absorbed the divine power of the sacred konjac flower in the Demon God Temple, and now he has completely integrated it. His cultivation is comparable to that of a person in the immortal realm. So don’t think that he just fired a random shot. If it wasn’t Qiu Zhan, but an ordinary person who had taken it, he would have been killed long ago.

　　"If you want to be first, I'll let you be first." Lin Rong said, no longer paying attention to Qiu Zhan, and came to Lin Zheng's side, asking with concern: "Mr. Zheng, are you okay?"

　　Lin Zheng shook his head and said, "Fortunately, I can hold on."

　　"Let's not compete anymore. If he likes it, just give it to him. It's just an empty title. There's no need to fight him to death." Lin Rong said as he pulled Lin Zheng and flew straight to the stage.

　　Qiu Zhan originally thought that he would have an inevitable fierce battle with Lin Rong, but he didn't expect that Lin Rong was such a person who was indifferent to fame and fortune. For a moment, he was a little at a loss.

　　"Your opponent should be me. They don't want to be first, but I do. Today, I want to see who will grind whom to ashes." With this light shout, a white figure flashed in the eyes of everyone and flew to the Tianxingtai.

　　"Master..."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　"Isn't this Lin Feng?"

　　…

　　Looking at the man in white standing on Tianxingtai, everyone stood up at once and looked at the man's back.

　　"It really is the young master. He is not dead. That's great, that's great. It's Young Master Feng..." Lin Rong looked at the man and was so excited that he couldn't help but burst into tears. He stared at the man's back without blinking.

　　Chapter 227 Reversing Time and Space

　　The man looked very much like Lin Feng. It could be said that he and Lin Feng were exactly the same. But unfortunately he was not Lin Feng, because the real Lin Feng had just come out of the Sword Saint Hall and had not yet arrived at Tianxingtai.

　　Who could this person who looked like Lin Feng be? No one in the crowd knew, because they were all shocked by the man's Qinggong just now. Because the only person who could perform Qinggong to such a level was Lin Feng from the Gewu Department, and this person looked so much like Lin Feng that people who didn't have much contact with him couldn't tell the difference. Even Lin Zheng and Lin Rong didn't see any clues. This didn't mean that they didn't know Lin Feng, but that they were both in a tense and happy situation at the moment, so it was reasonable that they didn't think of these things.

　　On the contrary, Luo Yi felt something was wrong, but she couldn't tell what was wrong. She always felt that the person on the stage was not Lin Feng, but if it was not Lin Feng, who could it be? She couldn't think of it. She just had this inexplicable feeling, and looking at the man's back, she felt lonely.

　　"Impossible, how could he not be dead? No one can escape the wheel of fortune, there is no way that something unexpected would happen to him." At this moment, Qiu Zhan looked at the man opposite him, and his emotions began to become a little confused. This was the so-called "once bitten by a snake, one becomes afraid of the rope for three years". Although he has now fully mastered the small art of fate and his strength far exceeds that of Lin Feng at that time, but when he thought of the last time he was beaten badly by Lin Feng, he couldn't help but start to lose his pace again.

　　Suddenly, when Qiu Zhan was nervous, he heard the old man's voice: "Don't worry, even if he can survive under the Wheel of Fortune, he will not get much advantage against the Little Fortune Spell. You are now in a difficult situation. If you admit defeat, how will the people of Yuhua Sect look at you? He, Lin Feng, is just a waste. Is it worth it for you to be afraid of him? Moreover, your current strength is not lower than that of the Immortal Realm. Even those old men above can't do anything to you, so you should just go and compete with him with peace of mind."

　　Listening to the words echoing in his ears, Qiu Zhan clenched his fists tightly and thought to himself, "Impossible. If I want Qiu Zhan to admit defeat, he has to walk on my body." Lin Feng thought about it and looked at the man opposite and said, "I didn't expect you to have good luck. Even the wheel of fortune can't change your fate. But today I have to tell you that your luck can't always be so good. Do you remember what I said last time?"

　　"I remember." The man said expressionlessly, "You just want to turn my bones into ashes, right? I also want to see who will turn who into ashes."

　　Qiu Zhan closed his eyes tightly, looked at the man with a look of regret, shook his head slightly, and said, "What a pity! From now on, the legend of Yuhua Sect will fall. Let me take back what I said before. As long as you admit defeat, I will forgive you for the past."

　　A faint expressionless smile floated on the man's face, and then his arm shook. With a sword chant, a long sword flew out from his back and went straight towards Qiu Zhan.

　　The long sword broke at dawn, and the entire Tianxingtai became lonely because of this sword. Qiu Zhan's eyes opened at this moment, looking at the long sword that could tear the space apart, and he slapped the air with his palm. The whole space shook because of this palm, and the sword stopped in the air in an instant.

　　At this moment, the man leaped out like lightning, grabbed the sword that Qiu Zhan had frozen in the air, twisted his wrist, and a ray of sword light flew out from the blade. In an instant, the killing intent was reversed, and the alluring sword light hit Qiu Zhan directly. The man's momentum did not decrease, and as the sword light approached Qiu Zhan, this fighting style was completely in line with Lin Feng's style.

　　However, this style only looks like it, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that the man's fighting style is simply seeking death.

　　"Young Master, he..." Lin Rong frowned as he watched, and said he was ready to take action.

　　Lin Zheng was also somewhat puzzled, but he remained calm and said, "Mr. Feng always does things unexpectedly. This is not the first time you have seen it. There should be surprises next time."

　　After hearing Lin Zheng's words, Lin Rong finally felt relieved and looked at the changes on Tianxingtai.

　　Qiu Zhan was secretly shocked when he saw the man rushing towards him regardless of everything, because the last time he fought with Lin Feng, Lin Feng used the same style of fighting as now, which completely forced him into a situation where he had no way to retreat. Now facing such a trick again, Qiu Zhan's heart couldn't help but panic again. However, he already had a trick to deal with it, which was the Little Destiny Technique. However, he did not use it, but instead used the fighting skills of the Yuhua Sect to protect himself layer by layer.

　　The man's figure was as fast as lightning, floating like a ghost on the Tianxing Terrace, and instantly broke through Qiu Zhan's layers of defense. When he approached Qiu Zhan, he stabbed him with a sword at lightning speed, as if he would kill him with one sword. However, this sword seemed to have been expected by Qiu Zhan. When the man stretched out his sword, it fell into Qiu Zhan's hand. As Qiu Zhan's fingertips turned a few times, the man's sword broke into pieces in Qiu Zhan's hand.

　　In a moment, the winner was decided, and everyone couldn't help but sigh in disappointment.

　　"Ignorance." At this moment, Qiu Zhan did not expect that he would win like this. He could not help but feel ecstatic, but he controlled his emotions and said in a deep voice: "Since you don't know how to live or die, you can go on your way with peace of mind today." As he said that, he started to use the little destiny technique.

　　There was still no expression on the man's face, but this face gave Qiu Zhan a feeling of unreality. However, he only wanted to kill Lin Feng at this moment, so he never really looked at this face again.

　　As soon as the small destiny spell was used, the man's life instantly fell into Qiu Zhan's hands, and his cultivation rushed towards Qiu Zhan like a bursting dam tide.

　　"Master..."

　　"Master Feng..."

　　…

　　The changes on the stage were so fast that by the time Lin Zheng and Lin Rong reacted, everything was already decided. They both cried out in surprise at the same time. However, at this moment, the man flew back as Qiu Zhan slapped him. However, during the backward flight, two things flew off the man's body:

　　A human skin mask and a wig.

　　The mask fell off, the wig fell off, and at this time, the woman no longer looked like Lin Feng, nor was she a man anymore. She had snow-white hair and a haggard face. However, despite this, some people still recognized her.

　　Ouyang Qian.

　　The man just now was Ouyang Qian who disappeared half a year ago.

　　"Princess." Luo Yi's heart suddenly began to beat violently. His body flashed and he came straight to the Tianxing Terrace. He took Ouyang Qian, who had not yet landed, into his arms and landed on the Tianxing Terrace.

　　When Qiu Zhan realized what was happening, he was stunned. His hands trembled slightly, and he couldn't help but take a step back, muttering to himself: "How could it be you... Qian'er... How could it be you... Why..." Suddenly, Qiu Zhan rushed over, snatched Ouyang Qian from Luo Yi's hands, and roared, "Qian'er... Qian'er..."

　　"I'm sorry, Qiu Zhan...Senior Brother...I...I'm sorry...you..." Ouyang Qian's voice became intermittent and seemed to stop at any time.

　　Qiu Zhan hugged Ouyang Qian tightly and said, "Why do you do this? Why? Tell me why. Why did you leave silently and come back in such an identity? Why..." Qiu Zhan's tears flowed down as he spoke.

　　"Because... because... my heart... my heart... is engraved with his name... and now... he is gone... there is no meaning in my life..."

　　"Just because of a dead Lin Feng?"

　　Qiu Zhan screamed out these words with a heart-wrenching tone, so for a moment, everyone around Tianxingtai fell silent.

　　"My heart is entirely... engraved with... Lin Feng...'s name... He... will... live forever..." Ouyang Qian used up the last of her strength to finish what was in her heart, then slowly closed her eyes, without a trace of pain on her face.

　　"Don't...no..." After Qiu Zhan shouted, he was stunned and stared blankly at the quiet Ouyang Qian. Suddenly, Qiu Zhan seemed unable to accept this fact. He let go of Ouyang Qian, stood up, and backed away step by step.

　　Qiu Zhan was turning around helplessly on the Tianxingtai, his eyes seemed to be searching for something, but he saw nothing. He just walked around in place with an extremely helpless look.

　　"Lin Feng..." Suddenly, Qiu Zhan roared angrily, then his body shook and he knelt on the ground.

　　At this moment, the crowd watching below the stage separated to both sides one by one, leaving a path leading to Tianxingtai in the middle.

　　At the end of the passage, in the snow and wind, stood a man with a sword slung across his back and a unicorn with flames emitting from its body. The man was Lin Feng, who had just arrived from the Sword Saint Hall.

　　The man and the beast stood there, giving people a feeling that the entire world and he existed, so for a moment, everyone became quiet, looking quietly at Lin Feng and the majestic Qilin in the wind and snow.

　　Snowflakes were falling all over Lin Feng's body, but he ignored them and just stared at everything on Tianxingtai. There was no joy or sadness on his face, giving people the feeling that no one would ever know what he was thinking.

　　Suddenly, the corner of Lin Feng's mouth twitched slightly, and the snowflakes in the sky began to fly backwards. The snowflakes that had melted on his body turned back into snow and flew back into the air. The crowd that had just dispersed began to gather together in the same way as they had dispersed earlier, while Lin Feng and the Fire Kirin quickly retreated.

　　In short, at this moment, everything was moving in the strange reverse direction of what it was just now, even the breathing of everyone here was changing in the reverse direction.

　　"Even if you change the entire time and space, you can't save her. I know you can't accept this fact, but it is the truth. Let her go and let her leave in peace. If you continue to consume the power of the Heavenly Book to change time and space and alarm Fang Han, not only will you fail to save her, you yourself will not be able to leave Yuhuamen alive."

　　At this time, Emperor Ao Feng began to get anxious. Lin Feng's reversal of time and space over such a large distance will change the timeline that supports the operation of the entire universe. By then, not only the immortals and demons in the cultivation world will want to kill him, but I'm afraid that everyone from heaven to hell will not let him live. Moreover, many things will disappear because of this, and countless lives will be doomed.

　　Chapter 228 Immortal Gate Tribulation

　　Hearing the anxious voice of Emperor Ao Feng in his ears, Lin Feng did not care. He continued to operate the power of the Heavenly Book, and everything in the world was changing in reverse.

　　The rivers flow backwards, time goes backwards, the dead come back to life...

　　Suddenly, an almost distorted look appeared on Lin Feng's face, and then a trace of bright red blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Don't be so persistent. If you keep wasting the power of the Heavenly Book like this, once it causes a backlash, the entire universe will be destroyed. Let go, Lin Feng, you can't save her..." Emperor Ao Feng's voice was almost like a roar, echoing in Lin Feng's ears.

　　Lin Feng's face became increasingly ugly and paler, veins on his arms were exposed, and his body was covered with a thick green light.

　　At this time, on the Tianxing Platform, Ouyang Qian had been resurrected, but it was exactly the moment when Qiu Zhan used the Small Book of Destiny, and all time stopped at this moment, because at this moment, Lin Feng felt as if his whole body was hollowed out, and he used all his strength to prevent the current time from moving backwards even a bit.

　　"I have already said that you only know three volumes of the Heavenly Book, so you cannot save her. Time has already reached its limit by going back to here. Now you are still five hundred feet away from Tianxingtai, so you cannot possibly save her." At this time, Emperor Aofeng's voice became low.

　　"ah……"

　　Suddenly Lin Feng let out an angry roar, stepped on the ground, and flew out like lightning. The snow and wind began to fall again, and the river that was flowing backwards returned to normal.

　　At this moment, Ouyang Qian's body flew backwards as Qiu Zhan slapped her with his palm. However, this time she did not fall into Luo Yi's arms, but into Lin Feng's arms, because Lin Feng had arrived at Tianxingtai at the moment Qiu Zhan knocked Ouyang Qian out, but the people here had not reacted yet.

　　Lin Feng caught the fallen human skin mask and the fallen wig in his hands, so no one could recognize Ouyang Qian this time, and Qiu Zhan was still standing there with a smug look on his face.

　　"Why do this? Is it worth it?" Lin Feng asked anxiously while still in the air.

　　Ouyang Qian saw Lin Feng, but she did not think it was true. She thought it was an illusion, a last glimpse of a dying person. She babbled, "I knew it was the only way I could see you."

　　Listening to Ouyang Qian's words, Lin Feng felt his nose sour. He hugged Ouyang Qian, spun around, and landed, saying, "Silly boy, look carefully, I am Lin Feng, Lin Feng, I am not dead, look carefully, I am really not dead..." As Lin Feng spoke, he immediately transferred his true energy into Ouyang Qian's body, and instantly Ouyang Qian's consciousness recovered a lot.

　　When Ouyang Qian saw Lin Feng clearly, she trembled slightly. She couldn't believe it and asked excitedly: "Asshole, is it really you?"

　　"It's me, I'm not dead, feel it," Lin Feng said, taking Ouyang Qian's hand to his face : "Is it warm? Why are you so stupid? Is it worth it?"

　　Ouyang Qian smiled faintly and said, "That's great, you're still alive, that's great, this first place originally belonged to you, I want to keep it for you, but unfortunately, I don't have the ability to do so. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I told us that day that we owed each other nothing from now on, I just wanted you to go and save your friends without any worries, so I... cough cough cough..." As Ouyang Qian spoke, blood gushed out of her mouth, and in an instant, the clothes in front of her were turned red.

　　"Don't say anymore. I know. I should be the one saying sorry. I'm the one who hurt you. If it weren't for me, you would still be the high and mighty little princess of Yan State, admired by thousands of people, the pride of heaven in Yuhua Sect. I'm sorry, I'm the one who hurt you..." Lin Feng said as he desperately wiped the blood from the corner of Ouyang Qian's mouth.

　　Ouyang Qian shook her head slightly and said, "Asshole, this is not your fault. I did it willingly. I should thank you. If it weren't for you, my life would be blank and my world would be nothing but endless practice. You ask me, is it worth it? While I can still speak, I will answer your question first. It is worth it, even if I die ten thousand times, it is worth it. As long as you can live, no matter what the outcome is, it is worth it." As Ouyang Qian spoke, blood gushed out and could not be stopped.

　　At this time, the entire Tianxingtai was dead silent. No one spoke, and everyone was watching everything on the stage quietly.

　　Qiu Zhan's earlier smugness was completely gone. His face was pale as he stared at Lin Feng and Ouyang Qian, his eyelids twitching from time to time.

　　Lin Rong and Lin Zheng, who originally wanted to go on stage to help Lin Feng, have now become quiet.

　　Elder Tianming's brows furrowed instantly, and he pinched his hands from time to time. Then he frowned again, and quickly gave a few instructions to the person next to him. Then the person's face changed drastically, but he quickly hurried away.

　　Elder Tianming looked at Lin Feng on the Tianxing Terrace, then turned to look at the other five elders and said, "The catastrophe of Yuhua Sect is coming. Whether you believe it or not, this is your beloved Lin Feng. Haha...hahaha..." Elder Tianming's laughter had become somewhat sad at this time.

　　Fentian Jiyue and other five elders remained silent, with different expressions on their faces, but everyone's brows were tightly furrowed, because at this time they had already felt the change in the atmosphere of the whole scene.

　　Lin Rong looked at Lin Feng's back and said softly to Lin Zheng: "This is the real young master, but we may not be able to stay in Yuhuamen anymore."

　　Lin Zheng seemed not to hear anything, but he just stared at Lin Feng without blinking.

　　…

　　On the stage, Lin Feng hugged Ouyang Qian tightly and whispered, "I'm sorry, I can't save you. Even if I reverse time and space, I still can't save you. I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."

　　"Asshole... don't... say... sorry... I... have no regrets... just being able to... see... you... before... I... die..."

　　Ouyang Qian spoke intermittently, and when she finished the last two words, her eyes finally closed slowly. The true energy that Lin Feng had been continuously transmitting to her was also blocked at this moment.

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, his eyes wide open, staring at the dark red bloodstain on the ground. He did not utter a word for a long time, and even his breathing stopped at this moment. At this moment, in his eyes, everything here did not exist, only the dark red bloodstain on the ground.

　　At this time, Qiu Zhan realized that Ouyang Qian was dead. He staggered and took several steps back. He shook his head like the wave, but whispered, "No...you won't die...no...why...why did I kill you...why...no...it was Lin Feng who killed you...it was Lin Feng..."

　　Suddenly, everyone in the Yuhua Sect began to panic, because at this moment, everyone could clearly feel the Yuhua Peak shaking violently.

　　"What's wrong……"

　　“Is there an earthquake?”

　　…

　　Everyone started to panic and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

　　The six elders stood up together and looked around. Suddenly, Elder Fentian turned pale and said, "Oh no! The spiritual energy of Yuhua Sect is all rushing here. What's going on?"

　　After Elder Fentian said this, the other five elders finally reacted and looked around quickly. They saw that the spiritual energy of the entire Yuhua Sect was pouring towards Tianxingtai like a spring.

　　"Not good, Lin Feng wants to absorb all the spiritual energy of the entire Yuhua Sect. Stop him quickly. A Yuhua Sect without spiritual energy is not a Yuhua Sect." Elder Tianming said as he gave the order: "Everyone be quiet, there is no earthquake, this is Lin Feng absorbing the spiritual energy of our Yuhua Sect. Defend Yuhua Sect and kill Lin Feng quickly now."

　　When Elder Tianming said this, many people suddenly became furious. In an instant, hundreds of people flew straight up to the Tianxing Terrace.

　　On the Tianxing Terrace, Lin Feng slowly raised his head. At this moment, his eyes became blood red, and a layer of black gas emanated from his body. At the same time, he slowly stood up and slowly raised his right palm from the ground. A stream of white air gathered from different places to the palm of Lin Feng, and gradually condensed into a crystal clear bead, rotating in his palm.

　　At this time, all those who were ordered by Elder Tianming had already flown to the Tianxing Platform. In an instant, the Tianxing Platform was filled with murderous aura and various magical powers, such as ice arrows, flames, thunder, and lightning... It can be said that all eight magical powers were present, and they all came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　"Master..."

　　Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Rong roared, stepped on the Wind Fire Wheels, and headed straight for Tianxingtai with the Overlord Spear in hand. He fired a shot from a distance, and suddenly the whole space began to fluctuate.

　　However, at the moment when the entire space was distorted by Lin Rong's shot, the bead in Lin Feng's hand had already taken shape. Then he slapped out with his palm, and the bead flew straight to Ouyang Qian and disappeared between Ouyang Qian's eyebrows. At the same time, a crystal light flashed on Ouyang Qian's body. Her body, which had been skinny due to Qiu Zhan's small destiny technique absorbing her true essence, suddenly became fuller. Even her snow-white hair turned as black as ink in an instant, restoring her original beauty.

　　At this moment, all the energy fell on Lin Feng, but he acted as if nothing had happened. He slowly raised his head, his blood-red eyes moved, and a burst of black energy emanated from his body, heading towards the crowd that was rushing towards him.

　　As the energy came out, it was like a sharp sword. The people who were rushing towards him froze before they could react. Some staggered a few steps and then fell down, never to get up again. There was a smell of blood on the Tianxing Terrace.

　　With this move, all the people were killed.

　　The black energy was still spreading outwards. Seeing this, Lin Rong hurriedly swung his spear to block it. However, when his Overlord Spear just touched the black energy, his whole body shook and his knuckles almost cracked. Fortunately, it was only a wisp of energy and had no aftereffects. Therefore, Lin Rong felt something was wrong and quickly withdrew.

　　At this moment, when everyone fell down, Qiu Zhan shouted loudly: "Lin Feng, you killed Qian'er, accept your death." As he spoke, the sound of a sword was heard, and he soared into the sky, swung a sword in the air, and suddenly a raging fire rushed towards Lin Feng.

　　The flesh on Lin Feng's face twitched slightly, and his body flew up suddenly. At the same time, he grabbed the hilt of the Dragon Sword and slowly pulled out the Dragon Sword.

　　As the dragon sword was unsheathed, a ray of golden light flew out from the scabbard, and a low dragon roar was heard on the earth. At the same time, the entire Yuhua Peak began to shake. This shaking was far more severe than when Lin Feng absorbed the spiritual energy of the Yuhua Mountains just now. At this time, many buildings began to collapse. The people present became panicked again, and they all used magic weapons. The scene was boiling in the air.

　　The flame that was coming straight towards Lin Feng subsided the moment the dragon sword was unsheathed. Qiu Zhan couldn't help but be startled and quickly used the small destiny technique. In an instant, a layer of mysterious energy wrapped around his body, and at the same time, an invisible big hand grabbed Lin Feng.

　　The dragon sword has been unsheathed, but the dragon roar on the earth has not stopped, so the shaking of the Yuhua Mountains has not stopped either.

　　Lin Feng felt the invisible big hand stretched out by Qiu Zhan, a red light flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, he turned his wrist and raised the sword above his head, and the sword instantly turned into a knife shining with golden light.

　　"Go to hell." Lin Feng roared and chopped down with a knife. In an instant, the sky changed drastically. The whole sky seemed to be divided into two parts. At the same time, a golden light flew from the sky straight down. Before Qiu Zhan understood what was happening, he saw the light flying from his body and heading straight towards the six elders behind him. Seeing this, the six elders quickly dodged to the side, and then the light disappeared above the hall where he stretched out his hand.

　　Qiu Zhan's invisible hand had disappeared without any warning. His expression changed involuntarily. However, just as he was about to raise his sword to attack again, he froze because his body suddenly split into two and fell from the air.

　　The hall behind the six elders also made a loud noise and collapsed in an instant.

　　Everyone was stunned, shocked by Lin Feng's sword. Even the six elders of Yuhua Sect were shocked.

　　"This sword is only found in heaven, and is rarely seen in the human world." Elder Jiyue's face turned pale, and he said to himself, "It seems that only the Supreme Master can suppress him."

　　Elder Tianming said, "The six of us will work together to delay him for a while. I have already passed on the order to activate the Heaven-trapping Array and sent people to ask the Supreme Master for help." As Elder Tianming spoke, the other five nodded. Elder Fentian sighed and said, "I, Fentian, have seen countless people, but I actually misjudged him. Alas..." As he spoke, he stood up and walked straight to Tianxingtai, saying, "You rebellious son, you are too violent. Today, I will come to take you away." As he spoke, he threw out a mirror. The mirror flew in the air, and a ray of orange light shone straight at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng saw it, although he didn't know what kind of magic weapon it was, he was sure that it was definitely not an ordinary thing. But now, he had a unique magic weapon in the world, so he was not afraid. Instead, he turned his wrist, and the magic weapon turned into a sword. As Lin Feng stabbed out with the sword, the orange light was instantly dispersed, but Lin Feng's sword energy did not disappear, and hit the mirror directly. The mirror instantly made a crisp sound and turned into several pieces that fell down.

　　"Oh...my Hun Tian Mirror..." Elder Fentian screamed when he saw Lin Feng easily destroy the Hun Tian Mirror with one sword.

　　Lin Feng paid no attention to him and wielded the Bi Hai Lian Cheng Sword smoothly. In an instant, the sword intent was everywhere and the sound of dragon roars was endless. The entire Yuhua Peak was shaking as if it was about to collapse.

　　Wherever the sword energy passed, not a blade of grass was left alive. Facing the might of the Dragon Sword and the power of Lin Feng's Heavenly Book, those inner disciples had no ability to even resist. In just a moment, corpses littered the ground on Yuhua Peak, and blood flowed like a river again.

　　Faced with the invincible Bi Hai Lian Cheng Sword, the six elders froze, because at this point they had no idea where to start. No attack could break through Lin Feng's sword energy defense. Instead, the sword energy became thicker and thicker, spreading rapidly around, and those inner disciples died one by one under the sword energy.

　　Suddenly, a voice reached the ears of Tianmen Elder, whose face darkened instantly and said, "Oh no, now even the Sky-trapping Array cannot be activated."

　　When Elder Huadi heard this, he immediately became anxious and asked, "What's going on? The Heaven-binding Array is our Yuhua Sect's sect-defending formation. How come it can't be activated at this time?"

　　Elder Tianming shook his head in disbelief and said, "Lin Feng has absorbed all the spiritual veins that received the Sky-trapping Array. Oh my god, what kind of skill is this? He absorbed all the spiritual veins of my Yuhua Sect in just a moment. Now, if the Supreme Master doesn't come, everyone will die. I have said before that if Lin Feng doesn't die, the sect will perish. You all don't believe it and protect him everywhere. The disaster of Yuhua Sect is coming."

　　Chapter 229: Battle between Dragon and Tiger

　　At this time, the six elders looked ashen, watching Lin Feng performing the sword formation as if he was in an empty space. They were all furious, but no one dared to step into the sword formation, because at this time there were a lot of examples that confirmed the fact they were worried about. No one who was in the sword formation could escape. Even Qiu Zhan, who had reached the immortal realm, could not block a single blow from Lin Feng.

　　The Yuhua Peak was covered in black clouds, blood-red and white snow, with corpses strewn all over the ground and people wailing everywhere, as if the end of the world had come.

　　Lin Feng had completely lost his mind at this time, like a devil, exuding the breath of death all over his body. The dark green sword energy seemed to be endless, flying out from the dragon sword endlessly, and then spreading, but it did not disappear for a long time. Just like this, in a moment, Lin Feng seemed to be standing in the galaxy, and the sword energy filled with the breath of death shuttled around in the galaxy like the stars in the sky, killing the people in the sword formation violently.

　　After the awakening of the Sky-breaking Vicious Qi, Lin Feng was prompted to completely merge the Star-Moon Sword Technique and the Blue Sea Liancheng Sword together. As the sword intent unfolded, the entire Yuhua Peak was shrouded in the sharp sword energy. The entire Yuhua Peak was shaking, and the towering cliffs began to tilt at this moment, and the tall and majestic ancient buildings also began to collapse...

　　Shrouded in black clouds, swallowed by sword energy, and filled with smoke, no one could connect Yuhua Peak at this moment with the number one sect among the immortals. At this moment, it was completely purgatory on earth.

　　Lin Zheng, Lin Rong, Li Jing and the others had already realized something was wrong, so they took the opportunity to respond and retreated from Lin Feng's sword formation. However, what they didn't expect was that the speed of the sword formation's spread was no less than theirs, and they were in danger several times. Fortunately, they were not mediocre people, so they were not killed by the sword energy like those people...

　　Li Jing suddenly remembered something and muttered, "Oh no... the violent energy of Po Tian has awakened." Then she stopped talking and turned back to look at Lin Feng, who was emitting black gas.

　　Lin Rong also stopped, looked up at Lin Feng in the sword formation and said, "Heaven-breaking Violence, what is this?"

　　Li Jing panted and said, "Don't ask anymore. Stop Lin Feng quickly. If this continues, not only will the people here die, but I'm afraid that the people of the whole world will be in calamity. Rong, you are the only one who has the power to stop him now. Stop him quickly."

　　"But..." Lin Rong said as he quickly waved his gun to block a ray of sword energy coming straight towards him, and said, "How can I stop it?"

　　"At least you should defeat him first, and then think of a way. If you go on like this, he will only get deeper and deeper into trouble. When Potian's violence devours his conscience, he will be the most terrifying devil in the universe." Li Jing seemed a little impatient.

　　Lin Rong's face changed instantly when he heard this, and he frowned knowing the seriousness of the matter. He said "Oh", stepped on the Wind Fire Wheels, raised the Overlord Spear, and roared out: "Young Master, I'm here to save you." As he said that, he stabbed out with the spear, and the originally seamless sword formation was instantly torn open. Lin Rong took advantage of the gap before it was closed and flew out like lightning, then shook the spear again, and the gun flowers scattered, and the sword energy that blocked his way disappeared instantly.

　　Lin Feng seemed to be attracted by Lin Rong's powerful strength. He stopped immediately and looked back, just in time to see Lin Rong's spear coming at dawn. At this moment, he didn't know whether to be surprised or happy. He only saw his red eyes shaking slightly, and then his wrist shook slightly, and a ray of black sword light flew out from the sword and came straight towards Lin Rong.

　　Seeing this, Lin Rong turned his wrist, lightly raised the Overlord Spear, and the spear flower bloomed, facing the black sword energy. There was an instantaneous loud noise in the air, and the sword energy in the sword formation suddenly overflowed. The entire Yuhua Peak shook violently at this moment, and all the towering mountains and majestic buildings collapsed at this moment. The endless breath of death filled the smoke.

　　Looking at the Yuhua Peak that was unrecognizable in the sword energy, Lin Rong's hands trembled slightly and a hint of darkness appeared on his face. He didn't expect that his shot would actually help Lin Feng and push out all the sword energy in the sword formation, helping him achieve the goal of destroying the Yuhua Gate.

　　At this time, the sword formation was gone, the sword energy dissipated, and the original Tianxingtai turned into a tall tomb with a stone tablet erected on it. On the stone tablet were numbers engraved: "The Tomb of the Little Princess Ouyang Qian of the Yan State"

　　These words were obviously carved on it just now, because the blood on them was still warm.

　　Everyone who saw this scene cried out in surprise. At this moment, they finally understood why Lin Feng wanted to kill so many people, because he was planning to use Yuhua Sect as a sacrifice for Ouyang Qian. Therefore, those who had not been killed by Lin Feng's sword energy were trembling, watching Lin Feng and Lin Rong trembling.

　　The six elders looked as pale as death. The 108 true disciples of Yuhua Sect and Fang Han had not arrived yet, so the six of them did not dare to act rashly. They found a place to stay and watched the destruction of Yuhua Sect, which had never fallen for thousands of years.

　　At this time, Lin Feng's goal was achieved. A sinister sneer appeared on his face. His red eyes were filled with endless murderous aura, and all his anger was focused on Lin Rong.

　　Seeing Lin Feng's expression, Lin Rong shuddered unexpectedly, tightly gripping the Overlord Spear in his hand, and shrank slightly as he looked at Lin Feng, who had a sinister look on his face.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng's figure disappeared from Lin Rong's eyes, and then appeared in front of Lin Rong like lightning, and a ray of sword energy came straight at him.

　　Lin Rong had sensed the approach of danger, and quickly swung his spear to block it. With an empty sound, the sword energy disappeared. However, Lin Rong's hands trembled, his knuckles cracked, and blood flowed out along with the spear. The Overlord Spear was almost broken on the spot. However, Lin Feng was already close at this time, and Lin Rong had no way to retreat. For a moment, a fierce fight broke out again on the ruined Yuhua Peak, with spears and swords flying...

　　At the moment when the gun flames were flying, thunder rumbled and lightning flashed from the sky. Poor Yuhua Peak was attacked by thunder...

　　The sword energy was everywhere, and everything touched by the sword energy was turned into ashes and melted in the smoke.

　　Although the two men fought in close combat, the murderous aura spread over a distance of hundreds of feet. After a few moves, both of them flew backwards dozens of feet at the same time. At this time, Lin Feng's eyes were even more bloodshot than before, and his whole eyes seemed to be bleeding. He looked at Lin Rong as if he was looking at a prey, and a strong sense of fighting surged in his heart.

　　Lin Rong's heart began to tremble. From the fight just now, he could see Lin Feng's desire to kill him. He couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

　　"Master, I am sorry. For the sake of the people of the world, today I can only kill you and then die to apologize."

　　Lin Rong's heart was bleeding, but he held the Overlord Spear tightly. Suddenly, he roared and threw the gun out.

　　Boom boom...

　　The moment the Overlord Spear was thrown, the entire sky seemed to collapse. There was a thunderous sound, and the entire Yuhua Peak became shaky. Xiaohong and others exclaimed in surprise.

　　When the spear was thrown out, Lin Rong turned into a white tiger in the eyes of everyone. With a long roar, circles of light flew out from the tiger's mouth and enveloped Lin Feng.

　　However, at this moment, Lin Feng thrust out with a sword, and his body turned into a giant dragon, flashing with black flames, and came straight towards the white tiger.

　　Li Jing and others held their breath at this moment, with their eyes wide open, watching the fight between the dragon and the tiger.

　　"ah……"

　　Suddenly, at the moment when the dragon and the tiger were approaching each other, Lin Rong's scream of pain came from the air, and the white tiger disappeared in an instant, and Lin Rong's body was seen falling straight down from the air.

　　The giant dragon flying in the sky also disappeared at this moment and turned into the appearance of Lin Feng again. The dragon sword in his hand suddenly turned into a golden long sword and slashed towards Lin Rong. The overwhelming light seemed to cut off the entire sky and fell down. In an instant, Li Jinglin Zheng Xiaohong and all the others exclaimed, because this sword would not only kill Lin Rong, but all of them would be annihilated by this sword.

　　However, at this moment, with a short sword sound, the sword light that could destroy everything instantly dissipated, and then a woman in white came flying like lightning and stood in front of Lin Rong and others.

　　The woman was wearing fluttering white clothes, and on the sharp blade of her sword flashed two words: "Heavenly Tribulation."

　　She is none other than the Saint of Tianmen, Mu Yexin.

　　[I feel like I'm not in the right state. I didn't want to update because I didn't want to write something that would make me feel out of shape. But since I haven't updated for two days due to a sprained waist, I'll just upload it anyway. This is the situation.]

　　Chapter 230 The Price of Love

　　Mu Yexin's sudden appearance made Li Jing and the others excited all of a sudden, and they all regarded Mu Yexin as a savior.

　　"It's a good thing you're back. Please help Lin Feng, otherwise he will fall into the devil's way forever." Li Jing looked at Mu Yexin's cold back and spoke quickly.

　　Muye Xin shook his head slightly and said, "Even I don't have the ability to defeat him now, but I will try my best." As Muye Xin spoke, the sword light flashed, and the dark clouds covering the entire Yuhua Peak suddenly rolled up. In an instant, the sunlight that was blocked by the dark clouds poured down from the gaps, and these rays of light that were originally sunlight all turned into indestructible swords under the control of Muye Xin's sword energy, all carrying the power to kill gods and demons.

　　In an instant, the Yuhua Peak was covered with swords and spears, and the light from the sky all turned into sharp swords hanging high in the sky. The swords were shining with golden light, and at the same time, they were spinning around Lin Feng. Lin Feng's body suddenly became shining with golden light.

　　Finally, Lin Feng's body was restrained. Facing the God-Slaying Sword Intent, his face began to show a distorted expression, and the veins on his arms were exposed...

　　“Finally, we have seen the highest sword intent of Tianmen.” Hong Lei and Bi Lei came to the side of Li Jing and others, and just saw this scene. They frowned slightly and said lightly: “However, now that the Sky-breaking Vicious Qi has awakened, combined with Lin Feng’s powerful cultivation, even the God-Slaying Sword can’t do anything to him. Even someone at the Immortal King level can’t be sure of winning.”

　　Li Jing turned her head and looked over, just in time to see Hong Lei's lonely profile. She couldn't help but shudder and said, "Why... are you here? Didn't Master forbid you to step out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers?"

　　Hong Lei did not answer Li Jing's question, but just quietly looked up at Mu Yexin who was floating up, and said to herself: "Maybe I really shouldn't have come, because even if it was me, I couldn't have gotten him. Is this fate? Master, didn't you say that the fate between us cannot be stopped even by God? Then now, what can I use to save him?"

　　At this moment, the entire sky seemed to be split into two. Mu Yexin's sword light tore the entire sky apart, and the sword light slanted down from the sky towards Lin Feng.

　　"No..." Li Jing looked at him and squeezed her wrist tightly, but she didn't say it out loud. She just murmured softly and then closed her eyes tightly.

　　The sword that kills gods can kill all gods. This is the highest sword intent in Tianmen. For thousands of years, Tianmen has been able to compete with the heavens with this sword, and has formed a three-legged tripod with the Wanhua Sect and the Buddhist Sect in the ends of the earth, which is independent of the three realms.

　　However, facing this sword, Hong Lei slowly clenched her small fist. Unlike the others, she did not close her eyes because she could not bear to see Lin Feng being cut by the sword. Instead, she stared straight up at the scene.

　　"Is the Sword of God Slayer really unable to do anything to Potian? I don't think so..." Bi Lei said lightly as he looked at the sword light falling from the sky.

　　"In this world, only Lin Feng can restore your cultivation. It's just that we didn't get the right opportunity. Bilei, I'm sorry. I should have said this to you a long time ago, but I never had the chance. Maybe it's too late to say it now, but I owe you this." Hong Lei said with a crystal light flashing in her eyes, but she controlled herself from letting the tears fall.

　　At this time, the God-Slaying Sword Qi had fallen from the sky to the top of Lin Feng's head. However, at this moment, a ball of dark gas emanated from Lin Feng's body, and the sword beams that trapped him disappeared in an instant. The moment he regained his freedom, he swung out a sword, and a black flame greeted the God-Slaying Sword Qi falling from the sky.

　　boom……

　　The two sword energies collided, and the entire space began to fluctuate. The entire Yuhua Peak sank a lot at once. The sword energy dissipated, but the fluctuations in space did not stop. Lin Feng fell straight to the ground and landed on the rolling ground.

　　At this moment, Makino Xin was falling from the sky like a dead leaf, and the Heavenly Tribulation Sword had been broken into two parts. The part remaining in her hand had lost the luster that a divine sword should have.

　　Hong Lei's body flew up all of a sudden, caught the falling Makino Xin, and then landed safely. Without thinking, she said, "Kun, take Sister Makino and the others away. Leave this to me."

　　At this moment, the earth began to churn again. This time, Yuhua Peak was boiling like the sea. Suddenly, Hong Lei frowned and said, "Not good..." As she spoke, she waved her arm lightly. Li Jing, Xiao Hong, Lin Rong, Lin Zheng, Han Yutong, Yan Feifei, Bi Lei and others all flew backwards at once. Only she stood there quietly without moving.

　　"Jinghong..." Bilei let out a loud shout, but he was powerless and could only watch Honglei standing in the storm.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

　　Following a light whistle, the entire Yuhua Peak was filled with flying swords, spinning one after another, and then Lin Feng's body slowly flew up among the endless flying swords. He looked like a complete devil, with a pair of blood-red eyes staring straight at a wooden face with red tears on it.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng swung out with a sword, and all the swords changed direction at once, all attacking Hong Lei directly.

　　“Red tears…”

　　“Jinghong…”

　　Li Jing and Bi Lei both screamed at the same time when they saw this.

　　However, just when these swords came in front of Hong Lei, Hong Lei's body suddenly disappeared, and at the same time a burst of colorful petals flew out, gently brushing past the endless flying swords. Those flying swords that were brushed by the petals instantly turned into stones and fell down.

　　When the flying swords dispersed, a destructive light rose again on the Yuhua Peak. Under the light, Hong Lei stood alone, facing Lin Feng's destructive sword energy without moving or dodging.

　　Everyone was stunned at this moment, and Bi Lei and Li Jing's eyes were almost falling out.

　　“You came here to save him, but died because of him. Is this the fate that cannot be changed even after ten thousand years of reincarnation? Jinghong…” Looking at this scene, Bilei suddenly became numb.

　　The knife flashed, and when it disappeared, Lin Feng landed right in front of Hong Lei. The golden knife light fell right on Hong Lei's forehead, but it didn't fall any further, so there was only a trace of blood on Hong Lei's forehead.

　　At this moment, the blood red in Lin Feng's eyes faded away, and the black aura emanating from his body also dissipated, and his consciousness suddenly recovered.

　　Two crystal tears slid down from the corners of Hong Lei's eyes, and she looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes. The two of them just looked at each other in silence.

　　Everything that Lin Feng saw in the Forest of Death was spinning in his mind like lightning. His hand trembled slightly, and the knife instantly turned into a sword. Then he put it back and said tremblingly: "Idiot, what are you obsessed with? It's been ten thousand years, why do you want to follow in the footsteps of the past, cough cough cough..." Lin Feng coughed and blood gushed out of his mouth instantly, but he didn't care. He slowly raised his hand, wanting to touch Hong Lei, but after seeing Hong Lei's face trembling for a long time, he did not touch Hong Lei's face.

　　Finally, Lin Feng put his hand down completely and said, "The Wanhua Valley is so good, why don't you stay there and suffer in this miserable world?"

　　Hong Lei's eyes finally closed tightly, and tears slid down her cheeks. At the same time, a burst of colorful petals suddenly flew between the two of them. The sword that pierced Lin Feng's chest suddenly disappeared. Lin Feng's body shook, and he stepped back several steps. Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and the Dragon Sword fell to the ground with a clang, and he finally sat down.

　　"Hum..." With a roar, the Fire Kirin, which was frightened by Lin Feng earlier, suddenly flew out from a corner, came to Lin Feng's side, and began to spin around Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng covered his chest tightly, his clothes were all soaked with blood. He looked at Qilin's closed eyes and said, "Don't do stupid things this time, okay? Promise me, being able to die in your hands is the blessing I have cultivated for ten thousand years. Promise me to live well, okay? Lin'er, she will be your master from now on. Remember to protect her, okay?" Lin Feng said, and stroked Qilin's neck with his other hand, then closed his eyes tightly and squeezed out the tears from the corners of his eyes.

　　"No, you won't die..." Hong Lei suddenly screamed, opened her eyes and took a step forward. A ball of colorful light appeared in her palm. As she swung her palm, the colorful light hit Lin Feng's chest directly, and Lin Feng's wound healed instantly.

　　"Ten thousand years ago, I only knew how to use force to save people, so I turned to end war with war, so I couldn't save you when you committed suicide. In this life, I am a disciple of the Wanhua Sect and a unique doctor in heaven and earth, so I will not let you die again."

　　Chapter 231 Fang Han

　　Hong Lei took out a pill and said, "No, it's too late. It's all too late. You can't save me. It was like this ten thousand years ago and it's the same now." As Lin Feng said this, the light in his eyes turned and his expression kept changing, as if he was recalling the past events ten thousand years ago...

　　"Lin Feng, listen to me, I can do it, you must believe me. I once ignored my great-grandfather's opposition and wanted to be with you. It has been ten thousand years. Don't you just give me a chance?" Hong Lei said, regardless of whether Lin Feng agreed or not. The pill in her hand suddenly flashed a ray of colorful light and slowly flew up from her palm.

　　Lin Feng closed his eyes tightly, and the remaining tears in his eyes suddenly slid down his face. He shook his head slightly and said, "The Wanhua Sect can bring people back to life. Of course I believe you can keep me alive, but, haven't you just seen how powerful it is? If you keep me alive now, then it will be all the people in the world who will die. Whether it is you Jinghong or Honglei, your existence is to save people, but my existence can only bring destruction to this universe. Fate has made a decision long ago. No matter how many times or how many years we reincarnate, we are destined to go in opposite directions. Honglei, let go..."

　　Hong Lei's tears flowed down, as if she hadn't heard a word of Lin Feng's words. She slowly used the Ten Thousand Flowers Qi from her hands to activate the colorful pill...

　　Seeing the pill slowly flying towards him, Lin Feng had no way to stop it. He screamed hysterically: "No, no, Red Tears... Red Tears..."

　　Suddenly, Hong Lei got furious and roared, "I said you are not allowed to die, so you better live well. Even the King of Hell cannot take you away." As he spoke, the colorful pill exploded, forming a colorful light that went straight to Lin Feng's face. Lin Feng was unable to move under the control of the Wanhua Qi and could only watch as the light enveloped him.

　　A moment later, Yu Linfeng felt as if he was in another world. He felt the blood in his body surging, and the true energy that had just dissipated suddenly returned again. He observed his hidden veins quietly and was shocked. Now, his hidden veins could be said to be clearly distinguished. What made him even more puzzled was that he found that there were quite a few veins in these hidden veins, and these veins seemed to go in one direction, that is, Dantian.

　　"What's going on? Could it be that the visible Dantian and the hidden Sanheng Emperor Meridians can communicate with each other?" Lin Feng couldn't help but ponder it secretly. He suddenly became excited. However, when he thought of himself earlier, a gloomy look suddenly covered his face.

　　Hong Lei saw that Lin Feng's complexion had obviously improved, but it quickly turned gloomy again, and she said softly: "Are you still feeling very uncomfortable?"

　　Lin Feng touched his heart and said, "My heart hurts." Lin Feng stood up, looked back at the Yuhua Peak which had now become a ruin, sighed, and said, "In a split second, the number one sect of the Immortal Sect disappeared. I really don't know what the world will be like in the future. Will it be even more tragic than this?" Lin Feng said this and closed his eyes tightly, unable to bear the sight, and lightly sniffed the bloody smell that permeated the Yuhua Peak.

　　"If such a day really comes, I will kill you the first moment." Hong Lei walked to Lin Feng's side and spoke softly, her fingers tightly grasping the corner of his clothes.

　　"Then you'll commit suicide again, just like before?" Lin Feng said as he turned around and looked straight at Hong Lei.

　　Hong Lei shook her head slightly and said, "No, I will live well for you until the world changes and the sea dries up and the rocks crumble..."

　　Listening to Hong Lei's words, Lin Feng felt a pang of pain in his heart. He was a little afraid to look at Hong Lei's expression, so he turned his head and said, "Wanhua Valley is not in conflict with the world. Senior Dongfang doesn't let you leave Wanhua Gate. He is doing this for your own good. Why don't you listen?"

　　"I know Master is doing this for my own good. He doesn't want to see the current situation. But in order to save someone who has nothing to do with you, didn't you also go through many barriers and travel to the ends of the earth without any regard for life and death? What is your persistence for? Do you still hold on to that bead?"

　　Listening to Hong Lei's words, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the scene on the rooftop of Zhaixing Tower.

　　One was picking up beads endlessly, while the other was watching coldly from the side.

　　The person picking up the beads was Lin Feng, and the person watching coldly was Hong Lei. He watched the sunrise and saw off the sunset. He never stopped, and she never left either.

　　"Idiot, what on earth are you obsessed with..." Hong Lei roared when he finally couldn't stand it anymore...

　　Lin Feng thought about it, sighed softly, and said lightly: "In a person's life, there are always some things that must be done, some people that will be remembered for a lifetime, and some time that is desperate for persistence, but these are not about love and romance...Okay, Hong Lei, let's go. It won't be so easy to leave when the 108 true disciples of Yuhua Sect arrive."

　　Hong Lei curled her lips slightly and said, "It's too late. Now, we are all surrounded. The strength of these people is all above the Immortal Realm. It's a pity that they came too late. Otherwise, I think if we gather the power of the entire Immortal Sect, we should be able to trap you when you destroy the entire Yuhua Peak. At least it won't be so miserable."

　　Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Po Tian's violent aura can overturn the entire universe, otherwise he wouldn't be called the God of Destruction. So let alone them, even if the True Immortals from the Heaven Realm came, few could suppress him. They were lucky that they didn't feel it at that time. Now, I am just an ordinary person. I don't have Po Tian's ability, so I can't do anything to the entire Immortal Sect."

　　A look of curiosity suddenly flashed across Hong Lei's face. She looked at Lin Feng's profile and asked, "By the way, I remember my great-grandfather once said that once your evil spirit awakens, you will never be able to return to normal. You..."

　　Lin Feng's brows straightened up, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Yes, before, I felt that I couldn't suppress him before he fully awakened. Why can I suppress him under this circumstance today?"

　　Hong Lei was silent for a while, then said calmly: "Perhaps, only Great-grandfather knows what happened, but unfortunately he has already..."

　　"He's here." Lin Feng said and made a gesture. The Dragon Sword that had fallen on the ground suddenly flew into his hand. Lin Feng looked at the Dragon Sword and said, "Senior, look who's here?"

　　Hong Lei frowned when she heard Lin Feng's words. She looked at the dragon sword in Lin Feng's hand and asked, "Who are you talking to?"

　　"You'll know in a while..." Before Lin Feng could finish his words, the Yuhua Peak, which had become a ruin, began to shake. Lin Feng's face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly grabbed Hong Lei and said, "Be careful, Fang Han is coming, let's go." As he spoke, the two of them flew backwards in an instant and landed next to Lin Rong and others.

　　"Who is Fang Han?" Hong Lei didn't know who Fang Han was, but seeing Lin Feng's face turning pale, she asked curiously.

　　"To be precise, this is just a clone of Fang Han left in Yuhua Sect. He is the first god in history to achieve the status of Immortal Emperor." Lin Feng said as he looked straight at the surging Yuhua Peak.

　　Boom boom boom…

　　With a loud bang, in the air filled with smoke, Fang Han appeared as if coming from the sky, with a layer of colorful light covering his body. After a few flashes, he arrived at the top of Yuhua Peak.

　　"How dare a small mortal destroy my Yuhua Immortal Sect? Prepare your death." Fang Han had an angry look on his face and waved his arm. In an instant, Yuhua Peak turned into a surging sea. A giant dragon rolled in the roaring waves, pushing the huge waves towards Lin Feng and others.

　　Lin Feng was immediately a little apprehensive when he saw this, and he said to himself, "Could this be the ancient immortal weapon that others have mentioned, the Jiaolong Huangquan Map?"

　　Chapter 232: A Dance That Seduces the City

　　"Dragon Yellow Spring Map? An ancient immortal weapon? What is this thing? But it looks like it's very powerful." Hong Lei asked curiously as he looked at the sky and sea that appeared out of thin air.

　　Lin Feng gradually calmed down and said, "I don't know either, but I heard that Fang Han's rise is inseparable from this picture. This picture was created by Emperor Huangquan, but why don't I have any impression of Emperor Huangquan? Could it be that the so-called ancient immortal weapon is not as ancient as the era in the past?" As Lin Feng spoke, he took a step forward, tightly gripped the dragon sword, and looked at the giant dragon tumbling in the stormy waves with a look of confidence.

　　Suddenly, Hong Lei's brows slightly frowned, and she seemed to be stunned for a moment as she looked at the tumbling dragon, as if she had thought of something, and said, "Let me do it, I'm afraid you will hurt him. I seem to know this dragon, he seems to be an old acquaintance." As Hong Lei spoke, her body floated out and stood in front of Lin Feng.

　　“Red tears…”

　　Before Lin Feng finished shouting, Hong Lei's body was already just an illusion, so Lin Feng couldn't help but swallow the words he hadn't said yet, looking at the illusion that was gradually becoming thinner.

　　The surging waves suddenly came to a halt, and at the moment the red tear phantom disappeared, a burst of light exploded in the air, and thousands of flowers danced in various colors, which was very beautiful. In an instant, a colorful cloud formed in the sky, which was like a gorgeous stage.

　　All of a sudden, everyone's eyes were focused on the cloud formed by flower petals. There, Hong Lei stood there proudly like a fairy who had escaped from the world. Her head was slightly raised, looking up at the sky with rolling white clouds, as if she could see things that others could not see.

　　At this time, the 107 true disciples of Yuhua Sect had all arrived. Seeing Fang Han's arrival, the people who had been hiding in the dark earlier have revealed themselves one by one, but they did not dare to approach the vast ocean easily.

　　Because they all knew that this was just a picture. Anyone who was swept into the sea by the waves was doomed to be forever damned and would never be reborn.

　　However, at this moment, above the waves, there was a colorful cloud and a woman standing proudly. It was just like this, one person and one cloud. Everything in the world became their foil at this moment.

　　Hong Lei was the talk of the town for a while. Even Fang Han, who was standing opposite her with a handsome face, was not as dazzling as her at this moment.

　　Because, at this moment, even the huge waves that were just surging below became quiet at this moment, and the huge dragon that was surging in the waves was also silent at this moment, quietly looking up at the colorful clouds above its head, but its expression changed several times in an instant...

　　Fang Han suddenly suppressed his murderous intent, looked at the stunning and charming Hong Lei, the corner of his mouth moved slightly, then he snorted coldly, and murmured to himself: "Interesting, I'd like to see what tricks you are going to use." After saying that, he stopped moving forward and quietly watched Hong Lei's every move.

　　Suddenly, Hong Lei's body moved lightly on the clouds. At first, she just moved her toes slightly, as if a cool breeze was blowing diagonally. What was strange was that at this moment, the clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up, and with the dancing of petals under Hong Lei's feet, various patterns of flowers were formed, such as peonies, daffodils, roses, purple orchids... and so on. Various flowers rolled around and spread out, and then gathered together, gorgeous and beautiful. For a moment, the sky was no longer a sky, but more of a wonderful kaleidoscope...

　　Suddenly, the flowers in the sky exploded, and petals fell one after another. Unexpectedly, they all turned into real petals, as if they were deliberately arranged to fly straight towards Hong Lei. At this moment, the sun in the sky suddenly emitted a dazzling light, but what was strange was that all the light condensed into a beam of light, the area of ​​which was exactly the same size as the stage dragged by the petals under Hong Lei's feet. In an instant, except for that stage, everything around it dimmed at this moment, as if Hong Lei was the only one in the whole world.

　　In the golden light, red tears danced lightly, and everything in the world was lonely. Even Lin Feng was fascinated by it, but it reminded him of the scenes in Baiyun Villa in the past.

　　At Baiyun Villa, Muye Xin's dance was so stunning that the whole villa became a living hell overnight. And now, Hong Lei's dance at Yuhua Peak made the whole world fall. Lin Feng didn't know and couldn't imagine what Yuhua Peak would become like, because Hong Lei had never carried the murderous intent like Muye Xin.

　　"It's so beautiful..." Bilei babbled like an idiot, but his eyes never left Honglei's body.

　　Fang Han touched his chin and said with a half-smile: "There really is such a beauty in the world. Even the fairy from Yaochi is not as stunning as this."

　　…

　　Of course, it was not just these few people who were stunned by Hong Lei's stunning dance. It could be said that all the living people on the entire Yuhua Peak were mesmerized by Hong Lei's alluring dance. Everyone's face showed a satisfied expression, as if, what they were watching was not a person dancing alone, but an enjoyment that was enough for them to exchange their lives for.

　　…

　　When everyone woke up from their enjoyment, the boundless ocean began to recede, and the originally turbulent sea surface had calmed down.

　　"What's going on?" Seeing the sea level begin to recede, someone in the crowd made a frightened sound.

　　…

　　Everyone couldn't help but ask questions, but before they could answer their questions, the sea surface suddenly shrank to a size of only a few feet square. Then the sea surface of several feet square flew up and flew straight towards Hong Lei. At this time, when it fell into Hong Lei's hands, it was just an ordinary landscape painting.

　　However, Hong Lei just shook the scroll lightly, and an old man flew out of the scroll. This old man was none other than the dragon just now, that is, Yan, the soul of the Dragon Yellow Springs Map.

　　Yan Yi came out of the Yellow Springs Map and immediately knelt down before Hong Lei, but Hong Lei quickly supported him and said, "Why, did you remember me? You should have stayed in the Yellow Springs River and guarded it, why are you so restless and getting involved in the disputes of the world?"

　　Yan's face turned pale, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, he sighed and said, "My benefactor, you don't know that since you and Potian disappeared from this universe, I have been staying in the Yellow Spring River peacefully. However, I don't know how many years have passed, and a shocking catastrophe occurred in the hell. A man who claimed to be the Yellow Spring Emperor took over the entire hell. At that time, even Ding Jian Hou Kong was forced to a point where he had no way out."

　　Listening to Yan's words, Hong Lei's expression became slightly solemn, and she asked incredulously: "Even Kong has been forced to this point?"

　　Yan seemed to be recalling that period of past events. After a while, he nodded and said, "It was at that time that I was taken into the Yellow Spring Map by the Yellow Spring Emperor. Not only me, but all the Yellow Spring water was taken away by him. I didn't expect that I would be gone for so many years. Unexpectedly, I met my benefactor. Today, thanks to his help again, I was able to escape from this Yellow Spring Map that has trapped me for I don't know how many years. I feel guilty for aiding and abetting the evil for so many years. But what can I do? Since being taken into the Yellow Spring Map by the Yellow Spring Emperor, I can only exist as a weapon soul. I must not disobey the owner of the weapon in anything, so..."

　　"Emperor Huangquan..." Hong Lei muttered the name softly, then shook her head slightly and interrupted Yan's words, saying, "Okay, let the past be the past. Let me ask you, who is Fang Han?"

　　"Fang Han..." Yan thought for a moment and said, "Some people say that he is decisive in killing people. In fact, it would be more accurate to say that he is a cannibal."

　　Fang Han heard Yan's words, and a trace of anger suddenly appeared on his face. He looked at Yan and roared: "Evil beast, how dare you betray me?"

　　Yan glanced at Fang Han coldly and said, "Fang Han, you can only reach the position of Immortal Emperor with my help. It's a pity that I helped you to rise to the top, but you are ungrateful. It would be fine if you didn't repay me, but when you were practicing the Eight-Part Buddha, you almost melted me. So, you knew that as long as I left the Yellow Springs Map, this would be the result."

　　"How dare you! I will destroy you today." Fang Han said as his body flashed and flew towards Hong Lei and Yan. In an instant, the entire space twisted.

　　Seeing this, Hong Lei's mouth twitched slightly and she said, "Your name is Fang Han? If what Yan said is true, then it would not be too much for you to die ten thousand times?" As Hong Lei spoke, a hint of murderous intent instantly appeared on her face. This was the first time she had the thought of killing someone, so, with murderous intent aroused, the flower petals under her feet suddenly flew up and spun around her. The clouds above her head also turned into endless murderous aura at this moment, and instantly attacked Fang Han who was flying towards her.

　　Chapter 233 Fang Han's True Body

　　Seeing this, Fang Han stroked his arm with some disdain, and the murderous aura in the air disappeared immediately. However, he did not stop, and came in front of Hong Lei in a flash.

　　However, just when Fang Han landed in front of Hong Lei, Hong Lei's body suddenly disappeared, and only flowers were flying and dancing towards Fang Han.

　　"ah……"

　　The flying petals passed through Fang Han in an instant like air, and Fang Han's body suddenly trembled slightly, and he let out a scream, and the whole person froze in the air. At the same time, Hong Lei's body appeared behind Fang Han. She expelled the power with a clean and neat palm, and Fang Han's body shook again, and then a figure flew out from his body and flew straight forward.

　　Lin Feng had noticed this scene a long time ago. She was not only amazed at Hong Lei's strange body movements, but was even more shocked that Fang Han's clone could not even take on one of Hong Lei's moves. At this time, seeing Fang Han preparing to escape with his soul, she roared and said, "If you want to leave, you have no chance." As she spoke, there was a whoosh, and a ray of sword light flew out from the scabbard. At the same time, Lin Feng's body also stepped out like lightning.

　　Fang Han's soul had just left his body and Lin Feng had already landed in front of him. When the dragon sword fell on Fang Han's soul, the phantom instantly shattered into pieces and disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　Lin Feng destroyed the soul of Fang Han's clone left in Yuhua Sect with one blow. All of a sudden, all 108 true disciples of Yuhua Sect did not dare to act rashly. At that moment, everyone could not believe the facts they saw, because Fang Han had always been the legend they admired, but they did not expect that he was so vulnerable in front of Hong Lei and Lin Feng. So, for a moment, everyone could not believe that this was true.

　　However, this is the fact, because there is no trace of Fang Han at this time, there is only a faint cool breeze blowing in the entire Yuhua Peak, and only Lin Feng and Yan He are standing alone in the air with the red tears surrounded by flowers.

　　Everyone woke up as if from a dream. They looked at Lin Feng and Hong Lei as if they were seeing evil monsters. Even the six elders stepped back slightly at this moment.

　　Suddenly, Yan's expression changed slightly, and he said, "Not good, Fang Han's clone was killed, he must have felt it, I think we should leave quickly, although the magical powers you have learned are all against the heavens, no one in the Three Realms can do anything to you, but Fang Han's magical powers are from the Eternal World, just like you, he has divine power beyond the Three Realms, the first god in history to reach the level of Immortal Emperor."

　　Lin Feng frowned slightly, uttered an "oh", and said: "In that case, let's leave here first. You are the only one who knows him best here. With his personality, when will he feel that Yuhuamen is in trouble?"

　　"It's hard to say. In his eyes, the three realms are now seamless. So as long as he wants, he can travel a thousand miles with just a thought. If he wants to come, he may have already arrived by now."

　　As soon as Yan finished speaking, Lin Feng's ears moved slightly, and his expression changed in an instant. He said, "Not good, he's here."

　　Hong Lei had sensed the change in the atmosphere around them. A powerful force was troubling them, and she felt suffocated. She quickly circulated the Ten Thousand Flowers Qi, and the oppressive feeling just now was alleviated. She said in shock, "Sure enough, this strength is probably even higher than that of my great-great-grandfather. Lin Feng, Yan, you go first. I'll meet this legendary Immortal Emperor to see if he is as terrifying as the rumors say."

　　As soon as Hong Lei finished speaking, Lin Feng instantly teleported in front of Hong Lei and said, "No, Hong Lei, you are no match for him. Let me do it. You cover them and leave. Don't look back." As Lin Feng spoke, he was secretly circulating his hidden meridian true qi. When Hong Lei noticed it, Lin Feng's qi had already burst out and pushed Hong Lei backwards.

　　"Rong, take them away." Lin Feng said as he shook his wrist lightly. A golden light flashed on the dragon sword, and the air around Lin Feng suddenly fluctuated.

　　"Master..." Lin Rong still didn't understand what happened. Seeing Lin Feng's resolute back, he couldn't help but feel panic in his heart and shouted: "Why are we the only ones leaving? What about you?"

　　Mu Yexin's body flashed, and he caught Honglei who was pushed back by Lin Feng. When he landed on the ground, he asked anxiously: "Is it Fang Han's real body that has come?"

　　Hong Lei shook her head slightly and said, "I don't know. I just feel that we have been surrounded by a strong energy. You guys should leave quickly. I want to stay with him." Hong Lei turned and looked at Mu Yexin, "Sister Mu Ye, take them away. You are the Saint of Tianmen. Senior Lin Zhi will not allow you to get into trouble."

　　Mu Yexin looked up at the sky full of winds, a smile suddenly flashed across his face, and he said, "We got into this together, how could I back down at this moment? Besides, if I leave now, even if I survive, I won't have the face to go back to Tianmen to see my master. Lin Rong, Lin Zheng, Li Jing, you guys go, this place has nothing to do with you. I think even if Fang Han is overbearing, he is an Immortal Emperor respected by everyone after all, he won't do anything to you."

　　“Fang Han…” Lin Zheng’s brows furrowed for a moment, and he said, “The Fang Han you’re talking about as the Immortal Emperor, is that his true body?”

　　Lin Rong listened attentively to the sound of the surging wind and said, "Oh my God, it comes so fast." As he spoke, he tightly gripped the Overlord Spear.

　　At this moment, the air around Lin Feng seemed to be shrinking, and the Dragon Sword also trembled slightly at this moment. However, a ferocious look appeared on Lin Feng's face.

　　"No, there's no way I'll lose before I even see you." Lin Feng thought about it and circulated the Hidden Veins Qi again. In an instant, a layer of deep green light flashed on his body.

　　Seeing the light flashing from Lin Feng's body, Mu Yexin instantly flashed a happy smile on his face, and said: "It seems that Lin Feng's sword spirit has reached the fourth level of perfection. Maybe he can really fight Fang Han."

　　Hong Lei shook her head slightly and said, "I don't think so. Fang Han hasn't even shown up yet, but he has already been forced to this point. I can't imagine what kind of person Fang Han is."

　　At this moment, the air in the sky suddenly roared, like a rough sea. Then the roaring air suddenly turned into giant swords, spinning around Lin Feng, showing a colorful look.

　　"What kind of magical power is this?" The true disciples of Yuhua Sect were shocked by Lin Feng's move. Some of them were even dumbfounded looking at the swords flying in the sky.

　　"Fang Han, I know you are here. I've been waiting for you. If you are still a man, come out. Let's have a contest between men." As Lin Feng said this, all the swords stopped beside him at once. There were probably thousands of them in total.

　　"You are indeed interesting." Just as Lin Feng finished speaking, a muffled sound was heard in the air, and then Fang Han appeared in front of Lin Feng only a hundred feet away with a feather fan and a scarf. He looked at the desolate Yuhua Peak, without a trace of anger on his face. Instead, he smiled at Lin Feng and said, "I noticed you when you stepped into Yuhua Gate on the first day. I originally wanted to keep you for a few more days, but it's a pity that since you dare to turn my Yuhua Gate into a grave, I will bury you at the foot of Yuhua Peak today." As he spoke, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by endless murderous intent. Fang Han stretched out his arm, and his palm instantly became as huge as the sky and the earth, covering Lin Feng.

　　Chapter 234: God-killing War

　　Just as Fang Han stretched out his palm like an overwhelming force to crush Lin Feng under his palm, Lin Feng's body suddenly became taller, as if standing tall enough to support the sky.

　　This is what is called momentum. When Lin Feng's momentum rises, he will become taller in the eyes of others. In fact, he is still the same size, but in terms of momentum, he is able to compete with Fang Han.

　　In Lin Feng's eyes, Fang Han's palm suddenly became the size of an ordinary palm, but Lin Feng did not dare to be careless, because it was no exaggeration to say that Fang Han's hand carried the power of heaven and earth, because Lin Feng had already felt the energy that seemed to be able to destroy everything flying from Fang Han's palm.

　　Of course, Fang Han was also aware of Lin Feng's aura. Just a moment ago, when he stretched out his hand, Lin Feng was obviously restrained by his aura, so he became extremely short. At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly seemed like a different person. He stood there, but felt as if he was being despised.

　　Fang Han snorted coldly, and said, "You are a teachable boy. You have figured out my aura so quickly. I'll give him a taste of my own medicine. Great, you want to use your aura to suppress me? Haha..." As Fang Han laughed loudly, he slapped his palm, and the entire space was distorted in an instant. Yuhua Peak also felt a violent tremor at this moment.

　　The crowds watching from all sides were all unable to stand at this moment. After all, what they were witnessing was the First God in Heaven showing his power, so how could they, as mortals, withstand such divine power?

　　Xiaohong, Li Jing, Lin Zheng, Han Yutong, Yan Feifei and the others all felt their chests churning and blood gushed out in an instant. Bilei became so weak that he was unable to withstand any blow. He completely collapsed with a hideous look on his face.

　　Hong Lei looked at the few people and saw that Lin Rong and Makino were both fine. She felt relieved and said, "Take them away quickly. No one will be able to leave if they stay any longer."

　　"What about you?" Makino Xin raised his eyes and asked Hong Lei's back, "You can't save him if you stay, sister Hong Lei, let's leave. It's better to leave than to worry about firewood. Let's go back to the ends of the earth. I will go and persuade the master and then gather the strength of the three sects to seek justice for Master Feng. It will also be a good plan."

　　Hong Lei's face was silent. She looked at the space that had been distorted beyond recognition and said, "No need. You can go. This is just a matter between Potian and Jinghong. Don't involve the peace of the world. Sister Muye, please help me. Take them away and leave here. Don't talk about revenge for Feng. Just be ordinary and live a happy life."

　　At this moment, under the cover of Fang Han's divine power, Lin Feng suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, and the breath in his chest began to churn. However, just when he was about to burst out the blood and energy in his chest, he suddenly felt a powerful force rising from his body in an instant. At first glance, a swastika slowly flew out from his heart. At the same time, a small aura was formed beside him, causing Fang Han's energy to fall on the aura, creating circles of ripples that spread around, and finally all disappeared in the air. The only one who suffered was Yuhua Peak, which was once designated as the first peak of the Immortal Gate.

　　Everyone was shocked. At this moment, in their eyes, eight Buddha statues with different faces were shining on Lin Feng's body, and above his head, a golden swastika enveloped him.

　　"Buddhist mantra?"

　　Fang Han's move failed, but his expression became a little solemn. Looking at Lin Feng, who was protected by auspicious light, he curled his lips slightly and said, "It seems that I still underestimated you. You can actually get the true teachings of Buddhism..."

　　Lin Feng has come back to his senses. He is filled with surprise and joy. Looking at Fang Han, he said calmly: "There are many things you can't imagine, such as..." As Lin Feng spoke, he waved his arm. All the flying swords that had been distorted by the space flew out at this moment. Thousands of swords rushed towards Fang Han like hungry tigers out of a cage. The entire space became a world of swords.

　　At this moment, Fang Han was the target of everyone's criticism. Now, in everyone's eyes, Lin Feng seemed to have a slight advantage, and under such circumstances, he launched an attack on Fang Han. This was just like what others often said, taking advantage of a victory to attack someone when he was down. In this way, Fang Han would inevitably continue to be at a disadvantage.

　　However, gods are gods after all, how can a mortal like Lin Feng kill them with one move? So when these seemingly unavoidable swords fell in front of Fang Han, thousands of swords froze in the air for a moment, and then Fang Han waved his arm lightly, and the thousands of swords frozen in front of him all disappeared in an instant, turning into drops of water and falling down.

　　However, at this moment, a sword with a dark green light flashed across Fang Han's eyes like lightning. He couldn't help but be startled. This time he was really shocked. After all, the speed was really fast, so fast that even he, the number one god in heaven, was a little surprised.

　　The dragon sword flashed with a deep green light, and the hilt was held in Lin Feng's palm. At this time, Lin Feng and the dragon sword had become one. The sword was the man, and the man was the sword. They became completely one. The man and the sword broke through the dawn sky and went straight to Fang Han.

　　When Fang Han truly realized that danger was approaching, Lin Feng had already arrived in front of Fang Han at the moment when the swords in the sky were shattered, so Fang Han was really surprised this time.

　　In an instant, the sky was filled with sword energy, and the sky above was about to be overturned. The clouds were rolling, and the Yuhua Peak below was shaking again. The crumbling buildings finally collapsed at this moment, and the onlookers quickly retreated again. Many people were unable to withstand the sharpness of the sword energy and were stabbed on the spot. These people were all masters of the Changsheng Secret Realm, but they could not resist the domineering aura emanating from Lin Feng and Fang Han.

　　Hong Lei and Lin Rong did not leave. When they saw this scene, they both felt indescribable excitement, but they both stepped back a considerable distance, watching from afar the figures of Lin Feng and Fang Han, who were crisscrossing like ghosts.

　　Suddenly, Fang Han and Lin Feng both stopped. They were only ten feet apart. The muscles on Lin Feng's face twitched intentionally or unintentionally. Fang Han looked a little embarrassed at this time because he was ambushed by Lin Feng.

　　"The legendary Immortal Emperor is no more than this. This is the price of looking down on me, Lin Feng. I really want to see the magical power from the world of immortality. Should you take action now?"

　　Lin Feng said this lightly, and at this moment, the hair on Fang Han's head began to fall down one by one, revealing a bright bald spot on the top of his head.

　　The hair slowly slid down and fell into Lin Feng's eyes, and Lin Feng smiled faintly.

　　However, his face was ashen. He finally saw Lin Feng's sword, which was far beyond his imagination. Looking at the hair falling from his head, he suddenly felt determined to kill Lin Feng. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Feng who was still smiling, roared, and then waved his arm. All the hair falling from his head suddenly became as hard as knives and flew straight towards Lin Feng.

　　"Since you are so ignorant of life and death, today I will let you see the magical power of the world of eternal life." Fang Han's voice came out along with those hairs. For a moment, the whole world became empty, as if he was the only one in the whole world.

　　Chapter 235 Shattered Void

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but be startled. Looking at the hair flying towards him like swords, Lin Feng's wrist quickly turned, and the dragon sword flashed a ray of light in front of his chest, dazzling.

　　Whoosh…

　　Along with a series of delicate exclamations, the strands of hair fell directly onto the light on Lin Feng's chest, and hit the dragon sword with a tinkling sound.

　　"ah……"

　　When those strands of hair just fell on the dragon sword, Lin Feng immediately let out a cry of surprise, and the blood in his chest churned. This time, the blood gushed out so fast that he couldn't help it, and his body fell straight down like an arrow.

　　“Lin Feng…”

　　"Master..."

　　Hong Lei and Lin Rong exclaimed at the same time, and the Fire Qilin also let out a loud roar, as if it couldn't bear to see its master get hurt.

　　As the roar came out, the two men and the beast moved at the same time, and Yuhua Peak began to shake again. In an instant, the entire mountain fell down dozens of feet.

　　At this time, Lin Feng's body had already fallen to the ground. Just when his body touched the ground, he gritted his teeth and slapped the ground with his palm, shouting angrily: "Don't come over here..." As he said that, his body used the force to rush into the sky, and the moment he was on the same plane with Fang Han, he swung out a sword, and in an instant a deep green light swept towards Fang Han.

　　Fang Han's face was slightly cold. He didn't want Lin Feng to be able to resist after this attack, so he suddenly became furious. He slid forward and slapped out with one palm. The dark green sword light disappeared instantly. At the same time, he went straight towards Lin Feng without slowing down at all. Before everyone could react, Fang Han's palm had already landed on Lin Feng's chest.

　　When Fang Han hit Lin Feng's chest with his palm, Lin Feng froze up all of a sudden. His eyes widened at that moment, and his eyeballs almost jumped out of their sockets. Dark red blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth, and his face turned pale as paper in an instant. It seemed that all life was gone at this moment...

　　"throat……"

　　The Fire Kirin seemed to sense something and roared again from afar. It spun around in place for a while, and the flames on its body suddenly burned up, turning it into a fireball.

　　"Idiot..." Hong Lei's eyes suddenly widened and tears fell. She looked at Lin Feng who was frozen in the air and trembled slightly.

　　“Master…Master…”

　　Lin Rong's eyes rolled around and he called out these two words over and over again in a trembling voice.

　　"Do you know what the Immortal Emperor represents? It is a supreme power. Even the heavens must obey my orders. Killing you is as easy as crushing an ant." Fang Han said in a cold and ruthless voice.

　　Suddenly, Fang Han's expression changed, because at this moment, he felt that the power in his arms was continuously pouring into Lin Feng's chest, and this was not what he wanted. Therefore, when he found something wrong, he was startled and looked at Lin Feng's chest, and found that there was a ball of purple light flashing on Lin Feng's chest.

　　"This is..." Fang Han's expression changed instantly and he quickly withdrew his hand.

　　Just as Fang Han withdrew his hand, a golden dragon shadow flashed on Lin Feng's chest. The dragon shadow boiled on Lin Feng's chest and immediately flew straight towards Fang Han.

　　"Dragon Soul..." Fang Han was truly frightened this time. Looking at the dragon soul flying towards him, his body flashed and he quickly flew backwards.

　　Without Fang Han's support, Lin Feng's body suddenly fell down like a kite with a broken string, and the golden dragon shadow also flew back to Lin Feng's body.

　　"If this person is not completely eliminated, his achievements will definitely surpass mine in the future. I will never allow this to happen." Fang Han thought to himself, and then swung his palm down. This time, not only the entire space, but even the Yuhua Peak was split into two halves in an instant.

　　Fang Han once again launched an attack on Lin Feng, who had no power to fight back. He chased him down in the smoke and dust, and knocked Lin Feng into the abyss.

　　The Yuhua Peak that had just separated slowly closed again when Lin Feng fell to the ground of Yuhua Peak. However, at this time, the ground was full of swords that looked like the Dragon Sword but were much larger than the Dragon Sword. There were no less than ten thousand of them. They were inserted crookedly, and for a moment, Yuhua Peak, the holy place of the immortals, was decorated like a ghost cave in the devil's domain, and there were gusts of cold wind, which was very scary.

　　“Lin Feng…Lin Feng…No…You can’t die…You can’t die…”

　　Hong Lei looked around, but could not see Lin Feng except for the tens of thousands of swords stuck on the Yuhua Peak. His body shook slightly and he took a few steps back.

　　"Where's the young master? Where's the young master... Where's the young master gone... The young master..."

　　Lin Rong let out a heart-wrenching roar, and at the same time, the Fire Kirin also roared again, and the flames on his body suddenly flew away in all directions.

　　…

　　At this moment, Fang Han stood in the sea of ​​swords, looking at the swords all over the ground, and couldn't help but frowned: "Where did the magic sword go? There are so many swords, which one is the magic sword?"

　　Suddenly, at this moment, Hong Lei, Lin Rong and Huo Qilin moved at the same time, and the two people and the beast launched cold attacks on each other at the same time.

　　Lin Rong stepped on the Wind Fire Wheel and swung a spear from the Yuhua Peak with swords and spears everywhere. There was a rumbling sound in the sky, thunder rolled down, and lightning flashed towards Fang Han.

　　Fang Han glanced at Lin Rong with some disdain, snorted coldly and said: "Heavenly Thunder Performance, huh, don't you know that this is the magical power that I left behind in Yuhua Sect?" As he spoke, he spread out his arms, and the heavenly thunders suddenly flew out in all directions.

　　Lin Rong was not surprised. After all, his Tianleiyan was the magical power of the Yuhua Sect, and Fang Han was a legend in the Yuhua Sect, so it was normal that he could dissolve his Tianleiyan.

　　However, when Fang Han had just resolved Lin Rong's Heavenly Thunder, Hong Lei had already approached him. For a moment, the entire Yuhua Peak was covered with flowers again, but deep in the flowers, there was murderous aura. Hong Lei's figure was floating around like a ghost. Even Fang Han was a little confused for a moment.

　　boom……

　　Following the Fire Kirin's roar of anger, a ball of blazing fire came straight towards Fang Han. Fang Han had already seen that this Kirin was a legendary divine beast, so even though he was the Immortal Emperor, he was still a little afraid and quickly dodged to the side.

　　However, in this flash, Fang Han suddenly felt a ray of cold air passing through his arm. He was startled. When he looked at first glance, he saw that there was a cut on his arm and blood was slowly flowing out.

　　It had been who knows how many years since Fang Han last saw his blood flowing out. At this moment, seeing this scene again, he couldn't help but feel as if a bottle of mixed feelings had been overturned, and he frowned in displeasure.

　　At the moment when Fang Han frowned, Lin Rong's Overlord Spear suddenly became like a pillar that supported the sky and swept towards him. His heart, which had not yet calmed down, became panicked and he suddenly became furious. With a roar, he stretched out his palm and grabbed the tip of Lin Rong's spear.

　　At this time, Lin Rong's Overlord Spear was ten feet long. Fang Han grabbed the spear head, and instantly a surge of energy like a tidal wave was transmitted along the spear shaft straight to Lin Rong.

　　Of course, today's Lin Rong is no longer comparable to the past. Although his cultivation is not as good as Lin Feng's, it is comparable to people at the Heavenly Monarch level. However, not many people realize this. Perhaps even he himself does not know that his strength is so high.

　　Therefore, at the moment when Fang Han grabbed the gun tip, Lin Rong had already launched an attack before Fang Han. The power of the sacred konjac flower could be fully unleashed at this moment, just for a life-threatening attack.

　　boom……

　　When Fang Han and Lin Rong's Qi met in the gun barrel, there was a loud noise, and the whole gun barrel exploded, breaking into countless pieces that flew in all directions. Lin Rong's knuckles were torn and blood gushed out, but he didn't care.

　　Fang Han was slightly surprised, and couldn't help but secretly said: "I didn't expect you to be such a troublemaker. It seems that I really haven't paid attention to the affairs of the world for a long time."

　　When Fang Han finished reciting this sentence silently, Lin Rong's body actually broke through his protective aura, his arms stretched out, and the whole person attacked Fang Han like a spear.

　　Lin Rong's speed was extremely fast. Fang Han just realized Lin Rong's arrival and was shocked again. At this time, he had no way to retreat, so he had to face Lin Rong's wind and thunder attack.

　　Fang Han slapped out with his palm, however, before his palm force emerged from his palm, Lin Rong had already arrived in front of him, and his palm and fist collided with each other.

　　At the moment when the two forces collided, Fang Han's body shook slightly and fell back two steps. However, Lin Rong could not help but let out a scream, and his body flew backwards for dozens of feet, and finally fell among the swords and spears on the ground.

　　"Ha... cough... cough..." Lin Rong fell down. At this moment, he felt like his whole body was about to fall apart. Blood gushed out of his mouth. He moved his body with force, but he couldn't stand up. In the end, he could only lie quietly on the ground waiting for the final judgment of fate.

　　Although Fang Han knocked Lin Rong away with one palm, he also suffered a lot of injuries. Originally, Lin Rong's move could not hurt him, but he was injured by Lin Feng earlier, so although Fang Han seemed fine at this time, his blood and energy had become restless.

　　However, at this time, the flowers in the sky attacked Fang Han again. This time, Fang Han, who was seriously injured by Lin Feng and Lin Rong, had no chance to dodge. He looked at the flying flowers and drew a circle on the spot. In an instant, a halo enveloped him. However, just when the protective halo was formed, the Fire Kirin roared at the halo, and the protective halo that had just been formed was broken. Therefore, hundreds of petals fell on Fang Han's body, and Fang Han trembled a few times.

　　Whoosh…

　　A crystal clear sword suddenly appeared in front of Fang Han, and Hong Lei's elusive figure also appeared with the appearance of the sword. As soon as the sword came out, it went straight to Fang Han's chest cleanly and neatly.

　　When the tip of the sword landed on Fang Han's left chest, the sword stopped, and then there was a cracking sound. The sword instantly broke into pieces and fell down. Then Fang Han gritted his teeth and slapped out with his palm. Hong Lei let out a light snort and immediately flew straight backwards.

　　“You want to kill me, do you think it’s that easy? You are killing gods and going against heaven. Go to hell.” Fang Han roared, and the wind and clouds on Yuhua Peak changed again. Then several streams of energy went straight towards Lin Rong, Hong Lei and the roaring Fire Qilin.

　　At this moment, neither Hong Lei nor Lin Rong had the strength to resist. Looking at the murderous aura approaching from the sky, Lin Rong and Hong Lei looked at each other, but neither of them spoke a word. They waited quietly for Fang Han's final attack.

　　Suddenly, at the critical moment, a golden light suddenly rose from the Yuhua Peak, shooting up into the sky and connecting heaven and earth. At this moment, the murderous aura that was heading towards the two men and the Qilin came to an abrupt stop. Instead, tens of thousands of swords standing in a row on the Yuhua Peak flew up at once. Although it looked messy, it seemed as if they were moving towards Fang Han in an orderly manner.

　　"Breaking the void... This is the final blow that Lin Feng exchanged for his life..." Hong Lei looked at the swords flying all over the sky and the golden light that penetrated the sky and the earth, and became excited, and tears flowed down again.

　　Chapter 236: Pool of Thunder

　　"Breaking the void? What is that?" Lin Rong asked in disbelief after hearing Hong Lei's words and looking at the swords flying in the sky.

　　Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Rong had just finished speaking, the ground trembled slightly, and the real dragon sword broke out of the ground, rolling up a ball of deep green light and carrying a strong energy. Before Hong Lei and Lin Rong could react, the dragon sword swept Lin Rong and Hong Lei Qilin away. On the Yuhua Peak, there were only swords flying in the sky and the light that penetrated the sky and the earth shining.

　　Under the light, Fang Han suddenly felt as if he was restrained. He stood there unable to move for a while.

　　"Tongtian Sword Spirit, how is it possible..." Suddenly, Fang Han's face turned cold and a ball of light rose from his body. However, despite this, under the control of Tongtian Sword Spirit, the flying swords in the sky above Yuhua Peak all flew towards Fang Han without fear.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

　　With a whooshing sound, all the swords fell on Fang Han, and this time, Fang Han was unable to block them. All the swords fell solidly on his body. However, when the flying swords fell on him, they all turned into pebbles and fell to the ground, and finally formed a large stone hill in front of him.

　　Whoosh…

　　After all the swords turned into stones, a long sword broke out of the ground again. This sword was far more powerful than the tens of thousands of swords just now, and it seemed to have the potential to destroy everything. This was the broken void that Lin Feng created when he broke the sky in his previous life when he used the power of the Heavenly Book and the sword spirit when he received the last blow from Fang Han.

　　Even if the void is broken, Fang Han is not the void. Even if he is a god, gods also have their own destiny, so Lin Feng is desperate this time to destroy Fang Han.

　　Therefore, this sword is Lin Feng’s final and most fatal blow. Success or failure depends on this one blow.

　　However, this sword could not destroy Fang Han after all. When the sword just touched Fang Han's face, Fang Han suddenly broke through the restraints of the Tongtian Sword Spirit. A strong energy burst out at dawn, and in an instant, the sword that condensed Lin Feng's lifelong cultivation suddenly became fragmented, and finally turned into a ball of powder and flew down.

　　The sword spirit that pierced the sky and the earth also became thinner at this moment, and finally disappeared completely. After a while, Yuhua Peak finally returned to its earlier tranquility, but this time it was desolate and desolate, which was shocking.

　　After a long while, Fang Han finally recovered. His face was as pale as paper, his bald hair became messy, and he looked extremely miserable, like a lost dog.

　　A moment later, the true disciples of Yuhua Sect and the six elders appeared in front of Fang Han like lightning, and all knelt down to pay homage.

　　Facing the worship of the crowd, Fang Han could bear it. He slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the entire Yuhua Peak underwent a drastic change. When everything stopped, the entire Yuhua Peak was restored to its original state before it was destroyed.

　　Watching this change in the scene, the disciples of Yuhua Peak's admiration for Fang Han increased to a higher level, and they all looked up to the only number one god in heaven and earth - Fang Han.

　　After a while, Fang Han closed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Who were those two people just now?"

　　"The man was originally an inner sect disciple of our Yuhua Sect. His name is Lin Rong. As for the woman... I really don't know..."

　　“Lin Rong…Lin Rong…”

　　Fang Han whispered Lin Rong's name quietly, and suddenly his expression became serious.

　　“Lin Feng…Lin Rong…Lin Feng…Lin Rong…Feng…Rong…The Nine Heavens Temple has undergone a shocking change, Feng Rong has gathered and all the gods are silent…” Fang Han’s face has completely turned as pale as paper, his body trembled slightly, and he hurriedly said: “Pass on my oral order, search for Lin Rong with all your strength, and kill anyone who sees him. And that woman, don’t miss her either.”

　　"ah……"

　　At first, some people couldn't believe that Fang Han said this, but after getting confirmation, everyone answered in unison: "In compliance with the Immortal Emperor's order, disciples will go down the mountain to look for Lin Rong's whereabouts."

　　"Remember, kill without mercy. Anyone whose name contains the word Feng Rong will be killed. I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go."

　　After everyone left, Fang Han's body shook, and the corner of his mouth moved slightly, revealing a hint of bright red blood. Fang Han touched the corner of his mouth as if he couldn't believe it, and looking at the blood on his fingers, the muscles on his face twitched again.

　　"How is it possible? How is it possible? How could I be injured? I am a god, the number one god in heaven and on earth, an immortal god. How could I be injured? It's ridiculous, really ridiculous. What's even more ridiculous is that I was seriously injured by a mortal... Is this fate? Even I, who has transcended the cycle of life and death, can't control it? Feng Rong gathering, Feng Rong gathering... I will let all the people with the word 'Feng Rong' in the world die." Fang Han said, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his chest. Blood gushed out. He gasped for a long time, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He said, "It seems that I have to go back to the fairyland to heal my wounds first. Although Lin Feng is dead, I will be uneasy if Lin Rong is not dead. I will definitely come back again to take Lin Rong's life."

　　After the Dragon Sword took Lin Ronghong's tearful Qilin away, it headed straight towards the State of Jin, and finally stopped at the border between the State of Jin and the State of Li.

　　It was unknown how much time had passed, but Lin Rong and Hong Lei had woken up in a daze. However, both of them felt exhausted all over. It was difficult for them to move at all, and it was even more difficult for them to move while lying on the ground.

　　When Lin Rong saw thunder and lightning rolling down in front of him, his body moved on the ground, the muscles on his face twitched several times in succession, tears suddenly fell down, and he said excitedly: "Thunder Pool...Thunder Pool...I'm back, Master, I'm back, where are you, Master...Master...Do you see it? This is the Thunder Pool. It is because of the Thunder Pool that you have achieved what you have today. Do you remember? Master, look, this is Jin State, Jin State, we are back home, do you see Master...Master...Where are you, Master..."

　　"Pool of Thunder?" Hong Lei was a little surprised when she heard Lin Rong's words, and asked, "Why is this Pond of Thunder so weird? It's like a bolt from the blue, with constant thunder. This..."

　　Lin Rong gritted his teeth, stood up slowly, and said: "Several years ago, in Jin State, the young master was a well-known loser. He was chased here one time and accidentally broke in, and he has been completely changed since then. So if it weren't for the Sky Thunder Pool, there would be no young master today. I would rather all this had never happened. I would rather the young master be the number one loser in the world than die. How can I explain to the master if I go home at this time... Young Master... Young Master... Let's go home, Young Master... Let's go home, Young Master..." Lin Rong said as he slowly knelt down, and finally fell to the ground completely, whimpering on the ground for a long time, and did not move at all, like a dead person.

　　Hong Lei looked at Lin Rong who was as sad as herself, touched the Dragon Sword lying on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "You can take us away from there, this must be Lin Feng's intention, Divine Sword, tell me, where is he, where is he, please tell me, Divine Sword, Lin Feng can't die, he can't die, for many reasons, we have been delayed for ten thousand years, why must fate be so cruel to us? Oh, God, why are you so cruel to us?" Hong Lei said and sighed to the sky.

　　"Hey, you are destined to go against the will of heaven and kill gods in this life, so how could heaven stand on your side? Don't worry, Lin Feng will not die. If he died like this, then there would be no need for him to come to this world."

　　At this moment, a voice slowly came out from the dragon sword.

　　[The book is almost finished, so sometimes the update is slow]

　　Chapter 37: The Unacceptable Truth

　　Hearing the voice coming from the Dragon Sword, Hong Lei and Lin Rong were stunned for a moment. They first looked at each other, and then shifted their gaze to the Dragon Sword.

　　Lin Rong slowly pointed his finger at Long Jian, and as if he couldn't believe his ears, he asked softly and tentatively: "Just now...just now...was it...was he the one who was talking?"

　　Hong Lei shook her head slightly, staring straight at the silent Long Jian, and said in a trembling voice: "It seems that it is really...it is really him who is talking. Shenjian, was it really you who was talking just now?"

　　At the moment when the two were surprised, a white-haired old man appeared beside Long Jian. He was Emperor Ao Feng, who could now appear under the scorching sun.

　　The appearance of Emperor Aofeng made both Hong Lei and Lin Rong panic. Hong Lei looked at the old man who appeared out of nowhere. He was stunned for a moment, then surprised, and then he rubbed his eyes several times, as if he thought what he saw was an illusion.

　　However, Lin Rong was shocked by the strangeness of the magic sword and thought that the old man was the sword spirit, so he panicked.

　　The old man looked at the red tears rubbing his eyes, smiled and said in a trembling voice: "Child, stop rubbing, it's my great-grandfather, you are not mistaken, it's me, child."

　　Honglei's eyes suddenly became red again, and crystal tears slid down from the corners of her eyes. She slowly let go of her arms that were rubbing her eyes, slowly stood up, looked at the kind-faced old man, her nose twitched, and she said in a trembling voice: "Great-grandfather...is it really...you? Great-grandfather..."

　　Hong Lei couldn't continue speaking and burst into tears.

　　Lin Rong stood there in a daze. Seeing the unity of the Honglei grandparents and grandchildren, he couldn't help but think of Lin Feng, and suddenly felt sad again.

　　After Hong Lei and the old man asked each other questions for a while, the topic returned to Lin Feng. Hong Lei asked the old man: "Great-grandfather, you just said that Lin Feng is not dead, is that true?"

　　After hearing Hong Lei's words, Lin Rong regained his spirits and used the last bit of his strength to support himself. He looked straight at the old man and asked, "Senior, is the young master really not dead?"

　　The old man sighed softly, looked around at the two of them, closed his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about something, and finally said lightly: "If my guess is correct, the fourth volume of the Heavenly Book should be hidden under the Yuhua Peak, and it has been triggered by Lin Feng. Therefore, Fang Han suppressed Lin Feng under the Yuhua Peak. Not only did he not kill Lin Feng, but he helped him and enabled him to accomplish the Heavenly Book cause."

　　"What..." Hong Lei couldn't believe what she heard, and asked, "Great-grandfather, are you talking about the fourth volume of the Heavenly Book? The fourth volume of the Heavenly Book that no one has ever seen before? How could it be under Yuhua Peak?"

　　The old man nodded heavily and said, "I was not sure at first that it was the Heavenly Book, but when I found that the true energy in them and I were of the same lineage, I was finally sure that it was the Heavenly Book, and it was the fourth volume of the Heavenly Book. So, I think this is the real reason why Lin Feng came to this world."

　　"What is the real reason for coming to this world? Senior, where do you get this from?" Lin Rong suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the old man's words, and asked this question doubtfully.

　　Hong Lei also looked back at Lin Rong at this moment, then looked at the old man and asked, "Yes, great-grandfather, there seems to be something else in your words. Not only him, but even your granddaughter, I am a little confused."

　　The old man's face suddenly became heavy. He sighed, turned around and looked at Lin Rong. After a while, he said, "Do you think there is any difference between Lin Feng and your young master?"

　　Lin Rong's body shook slightly, and he took a step back, saying, "Senior, what you said..." Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly turned pale, and he said, "Impossible... How could I doubt that the young master is a master?"

　　"That's right. The current Lin Feng is not your young master. Your suspicion is correct. He is definitely not your young master, even though his name is Lin Feng."

　　The old man's words were like a bolt from the blue. Standing on the edge of the thunder pool with lightning, Lin Rong suddenly felt as if his whole body was electrocuted. The little bit of strength that supported him to stand suddenly dissipated. After swaying for a while, he sat down completely, shivering on the ground.

　　The old man did not stop what he was about to say, but said directly: "Child, maybe this is a truth you cannot accept, but this is the fact. The person you have always wanted to protect is not the person you once protected with all your heart. Lin Feng is not only not your young master, but he also does not belong to this world."

　　"Not from this world?" Lin Rong's eyes were blurry. He looked at the old man and asked, "Then where is he from and why is he pretending to be my young master?"

　　The old man shook his head and said, "He was originally the greatest emperor in Yunmeng Continent, but in order to save that time and space, he fought against the Supreme Master of the Demon Realm Minghao on the top of Tianshan Mountain. Although Lin Feng won that time and Minghao's soul was destroyed, he crossed the boundary of time and space at that moment and came to this time and space. When he fell into the Thunder Pool, it happened that your young master was forced into the Thunder Pool by the servants of the Du family. The brain waves of the two people were chaotically intertwined under the strong electric current, so your young master's memory covered Lin Feng's memory, making him only remember the past that your young master experienced, but not his own past."

　　When Lin Rong heard the old man's words, his strength dissipated again, and the blood in his chest began to boil. In an instant, a faint crimson color appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"But he looks exactly like the young master. How do you explain this?" Lin Rong didn't seem to give up the last glimmer of hope of struggling. He moved his body and looked at the old man with wide eyes.

　　"The universe is made up of many time and space axes, so these time and space are independent of each other but coexist. Therefore, some people can find someone who is exactly the same as them in other time and space. That is projection. The reason why Lin Feng came to this time and space is because this time and space has his projection. Your young master is the projection of Lin Feng."

　　"Sheying..." Lin Rong's body completely went limp. The last glimmer of hope had been shattered. The muscles on his face twitched, and then his face became ferocious. After a while, Lin Rong stretched out his arms, fell completely to the ground, and roared to the sky: "Ah... Young Master..." After that, he looked like a dead man, looking up at the sky with flashing thunder and lightning without any expression.

　　The old man felt very heartbroken when he saw this, but he could do nothing about it, because this was the reality he had to endure, so he could only sigh.

　　After listening to the old man's words, Hong Lei suddenly remembered Po Tian's hostility. His face became solemn and he said, "Great-grandfather, it is a good thing that Lin Feng is not dead. If he really learned the fourth volume of the Heavenly Book, then this universe..."

　　Hong Lei didn't dare to imagine further. She stopped talking halfway and shook her head helplessly.

　　However, facing the sad red tears, the old man smiled and shook his head, saying: "Child, Great Grandfather knows what you mean. You are worried that after Potian's evil spirit takes possession of him, no one will be able to control him, right?"

　　Hong Lei nodded and said, "Great-grandfather, this is exactly what your granddaughter is worried about. Po Tian was born from the condensation of the world's evil energy, the gathering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the absorption of the essence of the sun and the moon. If the evil thoughts in his heart awaken, no one will be able to control him."

　　A smile suddenly appeared on the old man's face. He looked at Hong Lei and asked, "Do you really want him to die at the hands of Fang Han?"

　　Hong Lei suddenly fell silent, her eyes wide open, staring straight at the old man, without saying a word for a long time.

　　“Okay, kid, don’t worry. If it was in the past, the hostility might be an obstacle that Potian could never overcome, but it is different now. Not only will Lin Feng not fall into the devil’s way, but he will also achieve something because of it.”

　　Hong Lei was stunned when she heard this, her eyebrows slightly raised, and she asked, "Great-grandfather, what's going on?"

　　"Because he is not a human being." The old man said this and closed his eyes tightly, as if he was thinking about something.

　　Chapter 238: The Fourth Volume of the Heavenly Book

　　"What? He's not a human?" Hong Lei frowned slightly and looked at the old man and said, "Great-grandfather, do you still dislike him? Why do you scold him as soon as you open your mouth?"

　　The old man became anxious when he saw the red tears, and he smiled and shook his head and said, "Girl, you are still the same. I told you, my great-great-granddaughter, no matter how many times I have reincarnated, I will be able to recognize you as soon as I see you. Your personality has not changed at all. Yes, great-great-grandfather didn't like Potian before, and didn't like you to go deeper and deeper for him until you couldn't extricate yourself. However, so many years have passed, and many things are changing. Things that were once thought to be eternal and unchanging are no longer there. Facts that were once thought to be unchangeable have already been turned upside down. So, now, I have understood this truth. There is no eternal truth in this world, and there are no unchanging facts."

　　"Oh..." Hong Lei listened to the old man's words, murmured softly, adjusted the corner of his clothes and continued: "Then my great-grandfather must have your reasons for saying that Lin Feng is not a human?"

　　The old man nodded, his face slightly solemn, and said: "Potian is the product of the accumulation of evil spirits in the world, so it is understandable to say that Potian is a demon rather than a human. In his second life, that is, the once popular Jinlong, at that time he not only possessed the demonic nature of Potian, but also possessed the divine seal of the ancient dragon, so Jinlong was able to be ranked among the immortals. In his second life, he was half god and half demon. In his third life, which is now, this life is the most magical, because his birth determined his unusual fate. His father was originally the King of Finland on the Yunmeng Continent. The King of Finland is a descendant of our Yan family's royal family. Therefore, Lin Feng has the blood of our gods in his body. Of course, this is nothing, because the blood of our gods and the divine seal of the dragon are both divine. What people can't imagine is the identity of his mother."

　　"His mother's identity?" Hong Lei became curious and asked, "Is there something different about his mother?"

　　The old man's expression changed, and he said, "You can say that because he has such an extraordinary mother, his fate has been changed, because it is his mother who is not a human being?"

　　"Hey, great-grandfather, why are you cursing again? It's fine if you say Lin Feng is not a human being, after all, it makes sense, but how can you say that about someone's mother?" Hong Lei seemed a little unhappy after hearing the old man's last words.

　　"Look at you. Let me finish what I'm saying. Why are you still like this? You're always so anxious about anything related to him. Okay, let's get back to the point. The reason why Lin Feng's mother is not a human is because she is indeed not human."

　　"Not human? Then..."

　　"Yes, she is the daughter of the Ghost King of the Ghost World, so she is a genuine demon."

　　"Demon?" Hong Lei took a breath of cold air after hearing this: "So, Lin Feng is not only half god and half demon, but also half human and half demon? This identity is really different from ordinary ones."

　　The old man nodded and said, "That's right. It's precisely because he is half human and half demon that the Yin-Yang family planted a Yin-Yang curse in his body as soon as he was born."

　　"Yin-Yang Curse?" Hong Lei's face turned pale in an instant, and he stared at the old man with his eyes wide open. He even suffocated.

　　The old man sighed, nodded helplessly, and said, "The Yin-Yang Curse has always existed only in legends. I didn't expect that after I woke up again, I would see this thing that gods and ghosts avoid with my own eyes. Alas, is this really his fate? He just got rid of the evil spirit, but he attracted a more domineering and unsolvable Yin-Yang Curse. What a poor child."

　　Hong Lei shook her head slightly and said, "Then how much time does he have left to live a normal life?"

　　The old man shook his head and said, "There are about five years left. If he can let his martial spirit replace his soul within five years, then he still has a glimmer of hope."

　　"The martial spirit replaced his soul?" Hong Lei asked in disbelief, "Is this possible? Although there are many legends of martial spirits throughout history, no one has ever been able to replace the soul with a martial spirit. Can he really do it?"

　　The old man stopped talking, looked up at the sky full of flashes of lightning, and said calmly: "Let everything be left to his fate."

　　…

　　At the foot of Yuhua Peak, Yan Long looked at the golden light surging in the darkness, and slowly stood up. He tidied up the snow-white hair in front of his eyes and watched the surging golden light without blinking. These were characters, but Yan Long could not recognize what they were.

　　"Oh, it's so beautiful. I didn't expect that this shabby place has such a beautiful side. How come I haven't seen it for tens of thousands of years?" At this moment, Yan Long was completely stunned by the scene before him.

　　Suddenly, Yan Long felt the whole earth shaking violently. When he came to his senses, Lin Feng's body fell rapidly from the sky.

　　Yan Long recognized Lin Feng at a glance. Looking at the falling Lin Feng, an evil smile appeared on his face. He said to himself, "Haha, you still can't escape from this place after all." As Yan Long said this, he slapped out with one palm, and the palm force broke through the air and supported the falling Lin Feng. Lin Feng's falling speed slowed down suddenly.

　　Lin Feng fell to the ground, and at this time, he was unconscious.

　　Yan Long turned around beside Lin Feng, smiling from time to time. After a while, the smile froze on his face, and he muttered to himself: "It seems that the opponent you met is really extraordinary. It is really not simple to be able to injure you like this. Well, you are also not simple. It is rare that you can still survive after being so seriously injured."

　　Yan Long walked around Lin Feng again, sometimes flirting, sometimes winking, and finally sighed and said, "It seems that there is a destiny between us. Although I had evil thoughts about you last time, it finally failed. All right, I will save your life today in the name of destiny."

　　…

　　When Lin Feng woke up and found that he was still alive, he did not open his eyes immediately. He could not help but sneer and said, "Haha... Fang Han, you will never think that the more you want to kill me, the more I will live to show you that I am fine. You will never think of it."

　　"Fang Han?"

　　Yan Long, who was sitting behind Lin Feng, heard what Lin Feng said, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Lin Feng and asked: "So, you were beaten down by Fang Han? Who is Fang Han? Is he so powerful?"

　　After hearing Yan Long's words, Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes, just in time to see the golden light surging above his head. He was stunned and stared straight at the characters shining with golden light.

　　"The way of heaven is to reduce the surplus and make up for the deficiency, and the way of man is to reduce the deficiency and make up for the surplus. Heaven is unkind, and all things are like straw dogs. Man is unrighteous, and heaven and earth will also change it. Well, human life is not determined by heaven, but man changes his fate against heaven and defeats heaven. Tai Shi changes and takes shape, and the shape has substance, but it has not yet formed a body. This is called Tai Su. Yin and Yang interact and mix into one. From one, form is born, and the shape changes, and then has substance. Going against heaven, it will attract thunder and lightning, a catastrophe of destruction. If you pass it, you will change your fate against heaven. Otherwise, your soul will be destroyed..."

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, thinking to himself: "It turns out that the fourth volume of the heavenly book "Tai Su" is actually here, but this is too overbearing, once practiced, it will trigger a heavenly tribulation, which is simply going against the will of heaven."

　　Chapter 239: The Enemy at the Gate

　　"Heavenly Book?" Yan Long heard what Lin Feng was thinking at this moment through mind reading, and he couldn't help but get excited. He shook his body slightly, looked at the golden characters shining in the sky, and said in a trembling voice: "Heavenly Book, is this the Heavenly Book? Is this the Heavenly Book that I have been unable to comprehend for ten thousand years? It turns out to be here, but, haha... I can't touch it..."

　　“By the way, you know this is the Heavenly Book, have you ever practiced the Heavenly Book?” Yan Long suddenly lifted Lin Feng up like crazy, roaring and shouting: “Tell me… have you ever learned the Heavenly Book’s magical powers?”

　　Lin Feng was suddenly thrown out by Yan Long, but he was not surprised, because he knew that Yan Long had always wanted to understand the secret of the Heavenly Book, but he could not touch it in his entire life, so it was not surprising that he was angry when he spoke the words of the Heavenly Book.

　　At this time, as the power of the heavenly book characters in the sky surged towards Lin Feng, the strength that had dissipated earlier in his life was continuously revived.

　　After a moment, Lin Feng suddenly felt his whole body begin to swell. He couldn't help but let out a loud roar, spread his arms, and the energy in his body spread out. He instantly broke free from Yan Long's restraints, and his body spun in the air. After another somersault, he flew backwards several feet away, and when he fell, he and Yan Long were in a confrontation.

　　"Oh, you recover quickly." Seeing that Lin Feng seemed like a different person, Yan Long couldn't help but cough dryly, and the tense expression on his face suddenly relaxed.

　　Lin Feng's mouth moved, a trace of blood slid down from the corner of his mouth, the muscles on his face twitched slightly, and he said lightly: "I didn't expect that I would come to this place again. The fate between us is really deep, haha..."

　　Yan Long suddenly changed the subject and asked, "No need to waste time on polite words. Let's get back to the point. Tell me, have you ever practiced the Heavenly Book?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Haha... so what? Now, do you think you can do anything to me?"

　　Yan Long's face suddenly turned as dead as ink. After a moment's silence, Yan Long suddenly slapped out with his palm, and the entire space twisted. Countless energy rushed straight towards Lin Feng.

　　When Lin Feng saw the surging air currents in front of him, a slight smile suddenly appeared on his face. However, he pushed his feet hard, and the surging air currents instantly calmed down.

　　Just as Lin Feng took a step forward, Lin Feng's body had already moved forward, and a long sword appeared out of thin air, with the sword light flashing, pointing directly at Yan Long.

　　Yan Long was shocked by Lin Feng's move. His snow-white hair flew up instantly, and strands of hair hit Lin Feng like swords.

　　Lin Feng turned his wrist lightly, and the sword light flashed, breaking the flying hair into pieces when it touched it, but Lin Feng continued to move forward and went straight to Yan Long.

　　Seeing that his momentum was exhausted, Yan Long gave up his attack and switched to defense, lightly tapping his toes and flying backwards.

　　However, Lin Feng suddenly used the Shenxu Flying Step and landed in front of Yan Long in a flash. The sword light flashed in front of Yan Long, and a piece of Yan Long's beard fell off instantly.

　　The sword light disappeared, but Lin Feng's finger was still on Yan Long's neck. The Qi surged, and Yan Long was unable to move.

　　"You are indeed extraordinary..." Yan Long was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. He said, "I am also ignorant. I should have known that you have practiced the Heavenly Book. Otherwise, how could you use my energy for your own benefit?"

　　"You just realized it now, isn't it a little late?" Lin Feng said, suddenly retracting his arm, and said with a smile: "Maybe this is the fate between us. Since God has brought me here, how about I do you a favor and take you away from this hellhole?"

　　"You want to take me away?" Yan Long suddenly looked at Lin Feng in disbelief and said, "The core of the Immortal Prison Formation is in the Ninth Heaven, but now we are underground. Are you sure you can break the Immortal Prison Formation?"

　　"You also know that the Heavenly Book is here. As long as we have the Heavenly Book, what can the Immortal Prison Formation do?" At the same time Lin Feng said this, a bolt of thunder suddenly flashed in the sky outside. In an instant, the wind rose and the clouds surged, and the sky and the earth changed color.

　　…

　　In the imperial capital of Jin State, there was a seething excitement.

　　Princess Ouyang Yu of Yan State sent an army of 100,000 to attack the capital of Jin State, so now the imperial capital is bustling with people.

　　Outside the palace, there was a crowd of people, all shouting the same slogan, and it seemed as if the entire palace was about to be overturned.

　　"Jin is dead, surrender, princess..."

　　…

　　"The Princess of Yan said that she only wants Princess Meihua's life. As long as Princess Meihua surrenders, she will not massacre the whole city. Those who want to live, please speak louder. I don't believe that Princess Meihua will watch the people of the whole city die with her."

　　"Jin is dead, princess, surrender... For the sake of the people of Jin, surrender, princess..."

　　…

　　Inside the palace, Lin Ao walked hurriedly, heading straight towards the main hall.

　　Arriving in the hall, Lin Ao sighed, let out a long breath, and then kept walking around in front of the emperor, Princess Meihua, and a group of ministers.

　　Suddenly, Lin Ao stopped, looked at Princess Meihua and the Emperor and said, "Princess, the Yan Kingdom has already laid siege to the city. What are you waiting for? Whether it is to fight or surrender, you should make your position clear. There is a big commotion outside."

　　The emperor's face also showed a panic. He turned to look at Princess Meihua and said, "Yes, Meihua, now the fate of tens of millions of people in our Jin State depends on your words. Why don't you say something?"

　　Princess Meihua glanced at everyone calmly. At this moment, all the civil and military officials were staring at her.

　　Princess Meihua's eyes swept over everyone, and she suddenly smiled, then turned cold again and said, "Wait."

　　"Wait?" Everyone cried out in surprise, "What are you waiting for? The enemy is at the gates of the city. We don't have time to wait. The Princess of Yan can break into the city at any time if she wants to. By then, the entire imperial capital will be wiped out. Does the Princess want to see this happen?"

　　"Yes, Princess, you must not be careless about this matter. It is unimaginable that Yan State's 100,000 soldiers can break the city."

　　Princess Meihua suddenly stood up and slapped her hand. With a snap, the desk in front of her shattered into pieces and scattered all over the floor. Suddenly, everyone fell silent.

　　"If anyone dares to persuade this princess to surrender, there will be a case like this." Princess Meihua said, and her cold eyes swept across the crowd again, then she strode straight out.

　　"Mei'er..." The emperor suddenly stood up and looked at Mei Hua who was about to leave, and said, "Then, can you give everyone an explanation? What are you waiting for?"

　　Mei Hua stopped, turned around and looked at the emperor, at the people who were eager to know the answer, and said, "Lin Feng."

　　"Feng'er?" Lin Ao's body suddenly shook and said, "Waiting for Feng'er?"

　　"Lin Feng? Is he the Lin Feng who angrily beheaded the prime minister in the court and held the emperor hostage to control the princes?"

　　…

　　For a moment, everyone looked at Princess Meihua with doubtful eyes.

　　Princess Meihua looked at the doubtful crowd and said resolutely: "Yes, it is him. The only person who can save Jin State is Lin Feng."

　　“Lin Feng…”

　　"It's Lin Feng again..."

　　…

　　"But, Princess, isn't there a rumor that Lin Feng is dead?"

　　Princess Meihua said calmly: "Can you believe the rumors? Well, don't worry, Lin Feng will not die. He will definitely come back to save Jin State from danger in these two days." Then she turned and left.

　　Chapter 240 Before the Heavenly Tribulation

　　Just as Princess Meihua stepped out of the palace, a stunning bolt of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky. The lightning was so bright and stunning that even she, the Lord of Hell, couldn't help but shudder and stopped immediately.

　　“Heavenly calamity…” Mei Hua looked up at the sky. At this moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds. She couldn’t help but pinch her wrist and thought to herself, “A talent beyond compare will attract the jealousy of heaven. Going against the will of heaven will lead to heavenly calamity. Changing one’s fate is a calamity or a destiny. Everything is about to come to an end. The troubled times will eventually end, and Fang Han is destined to be no exception.”

　　Pah-la-la…

　　Another loud thunder roared, and the dark clouds pressing down on the city were instantly torn into pieces by the lightning, as if they were about to collapse. It was shocking to see. Princess Meihua quickly closed her eyes tightly, took a deep breath, ignored it, and went straight to the princess's mansion.

　　When Princess Meihua stepped into the princess's mansion, her face suddenly changed and became as pale as snow.

　　"Come out." Princess Meihua calmed down after a slight shock and glanced around the mansion.

　　boom……

　　With a loud noise, the door of the Princess Mansion suddenly closed, and at the same time, a Bagua diagram suddenly flashed above the Princess Mansion. Under the sky of thunder and lightning, the Bagua diagram looked dazzling and strange, covering the entire Princess Mansion, and Princess Meihua also found herself unable to move at this moment.

　　"Princess Meihua, long time no see..." As the words fell, eight men slowly floated down from the sky, like eight devils. Finally, the eight men stood on the eight corners of the Bagua diagram, and each of them held a sword stained with blood in his hand.

　　"Infernal Hell, Shura Field, haven't you always been indifferent to worldly affairs? Why is this?"

　　"Infernal Hell?" A man suddenly laughed out loud: "Compared to you, the Lord of Hell, our Shura Field is nothing but a dwarf compared to a giant."

　　Princess Meihua suddenly smiled and said, "Since you know that I am the Lord of Hell, aren't you afraid of Yuehun?"

　　"Moon Soul... Haha... If the Moon Soul was still in your hands, how could you have ended up in the situation you are in today? Kong, accept your fate. There is a saying that goes, "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles." In order to deal with you, our Shura Field has spent a lot of effort. We have exhausted all our strength to find out that twenty years ago, you trusted the guest Yihe and gave him the Moon Soul, one of the three great artifacts in the heavens and the earth. However, because of Lin Feng's sudden appearance, he betrayed you and not only took the Moon Soul with him, but also swept away your 100,000 ghost army. As a result, in the subsequent changes in hell, you lost the Moon Soul. Even though you saved the fate of the underworld at the critical moment, you ended up like this now."

　　The man's words made Princess Meihua fall into deep thought. After a while, Princess Meihua suddenly smiled and said, "It seems that you know a lot, but are you sure you can kill me?"

　　"Haha... As you said, we may not be able to kill you, but we still have a chance to trap you. After tomorrow, there will be no Jin Kingdom and no Princess Meihua in this world."

　　Princess Meihua shook her head helplessly and said, "Although Shura Field has a bad reputation, as far as I know, Shura Field has not asked the truth for many years, and I also heard that the people inside are all real men. I don't understand why you want to turn the world into purgatory?"

　　"Thank you, Princess, for your compliment, but this is just your guess. Shura Field, as the name suggests, will not stop until the world is turned into purgatory."

　　As the words fell, the Bagua diagram above Princess Meihua's head began to spin, and at the same time, eight blood-red sword shadows flew straight towards Princess Meihua.

　　A drop of dark red blood suddenly appeared on the fingertips of Princess Meihua. After leaving her finger, the drop of dark red blood did not fall down, but instead rushed up into the sky, flying silently in the sword energy in the sky, and rushed straight into the black clouds that were pressing down on the city.

　　"Lin Feng, the fate of Jin State is in your hands." Although Mei Hua could not move, her body was shrouded in a golden light. No matter how strong the sword energy outside was, it could not hurt her at all.

　　…

　　At the foot of Yuhua Peak, Yan Long seemed to not believe what Lin Feng said. He looked up at the golden characters above his head and said, "Is this really the Heavenly Book?"

　　“Yes, this is the fourth volume of the heavenly book that only exists in legends - "Tai Su". Even Emperor Ao Feng has not practiced "Tai Su"." Lin Feng said lightly. At this moment, although the supreme magical power was in front of him, he was not excited at all, because this volume of heavenly book would trigger a heavenly calamity as soon as it was practiced. Lin Feng didn't know what the ending would be, but the heavenly book had already given a reminder at the beginning, so he didn't dare to imagine the ending of practicing the fourth volume, nor did he want to imagine it.

　　"Since it is the Heavenly Book, why don't you practice it?" Seeing that Lin Feng had been indifferent for such a long time, Yan Long couldn't help but wonder, and said: "Many people dream of the Heavenly Book, but the Heavenly Book can only be encountered by chance, and only those with heavenly destiny can touch the aura of the Heavenly Book. And you are the one chosen by the Heavenly Book, why are you still not practicing?"

　　Lin Feng shook his head slightly, sighed, and said: "The fourth volume, defying the will of heaven to change fate, once practiced, will inevitably trigger a heavenly tribulation, the consequences of which no one can imagine."

　　"Haha... I thought this was something else. Fortune and wealth are sought in danger. If my guess is correct, after surviving the heavenly tribulation, you will be able to control the heaven and earth and control the fate of the world. This is the ultimate goal pursued by every strong person."

　　"Haha..." Lin Feng didn't seem to be excited at all. He smiled faintly and said, "So what? A strong person is not what you said. A strong person can make people around him feel at ease, and can make people who care about him feel at ease. He doesn't make people afraid of him. No wonder you still can't achieve enlightenment after living for so long."

　　Yan Long suddenly felt a burning sensation on his face. If it were in the past, he would have slapped Lin Feng twice, but now he knew that he did not have the strength to do so, so he could only stand there in a daze, not saying a word.

　　After a moment, Yan Long suddenly said, "So, you don't plan to practice this heavenly book anymore?"

　　Lin Feng sighed, smiled, and said: "The Heavenly Book and the Heavenly Tribulation are born together with the shadow. This is really confusing." Lin Feng said and closed his eyes tightly.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a tremor in his chest. He quickly opened his eyes and reached out to grab the gold medal given to him by Princess Meihua.

　　At this moment, a golden light flashed from the gold medal, illuminating Lin Feng's chest.

　　"This gold medal..." Yan Long looked at the gold medal, became excited, and pointed at Lin Feng's chest.

　　Lin Feng took out the gold medal and said, "Does the senior recognize this gold medal?" Just as Lin Feng finished speaking, a figure suddenly flew out from the gold medal, and this person was Princess Meihua.

　　But when Yan Long saw this figure, he almost fainted on the spot. With his eyes wide open, he looked at the figure in the air, trembling for a while before saying, "Young... Young... Young Master..." As he spoke, his body trembled, and he knelt down all of a sudden. Looking at Princess Meihua in the air, he said respectfully, "This subordinate greets the Young Master."

　　Chapter 241: Heavenly Tribulation (Part 1)

　　Seeing the figure of Princess Meihua in the void, Lin Feng's heart skipped a beat unconsciously. The situation in the imperial capital of Yan State instantly came to his mind. Lin Feng clenched his fists intentionally or unintentionally, and uneasiness spread throughout his body.

　　At this time, Lin Feng was so excited that he did not realize Yan Long's change. He looked at Princess Meihua in the void, and he knew what was going to happen.

　　"Lin Feng, when you see this video, it means that Jin State is at the brink of life and death. This is something I really don't want to happen, but there are many things that we are ultimately helpless about..."

　　…

　　"Princess..." Lin Feng's body shook slightly, he took a small step back, and then watched the figure in the void slowly disappear.

　　"Young Master... Young Master..." Yan Long looked at Princess Meihua's disappearing figure and suddenly became confused and helpless, looking around for Princess Meihua's figure.

　　Suddenly, Yan Long stood up and rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng happened to be in chaos at this time, so he was "attacked" by Yan Long unexpectedly, and the gold medal in his hand fell into Yan Long's hands.

　　Yan Long looked at the gold medal, almost bursting into tears, his body trembling with excitement, his eyes wide open staring at the gold medal, muttering: "Young Master, Young Master... Young Master..."

　　Lin Feng reacted at this time. Looking at Yan Long's appearance at this moment, he felt a little heartbroken and said, "Don't shout anymore. What you just saw was the phantom of Princess Meihua left in the gold medal. Now the gold medal has also retired. It's useless even if you eat this gold medal."

　　"Princess Meihua?"

　　When Yan Long heard Lin Feng's words, he suddenly froze and looked at Lin Feng with wide eyes.

　　Lin Feng sighed and said, "Yeah, I think you must have recognized the wrong person. If I'm not mistaken, you're called Young Master, and if I'm guessing correctly, then you should be the Lord of Hell, Ding Jian Hou Kong, who is so stunningly beautiful that he overwhelms the three realms."

　　Yan Long's eyeballs almost jumped out of their sockets. He stared at Lin Feng with his eyes wide open and asked, "Do you know my young master? How is she? Has she ever mentioned me? Does she hate me? Oh, the young master must hate me. Back then, she left the underworld regardless of everything and challenged the immortal gate. She was extremely disappointed in me at that time. I am sorry for the young master. Now, I am trapped in this dark place. Even if I get out of this hellhole, I will never see the young master again..."

　　Yan Long seemed somewhat helpless, a little lost, and a little helpless. Seeing this, Lin Feng shook his head secretly and said, "You don't have to be sad, because Kong had already died twenty years ago. She won't resent you."

　　"What?" Yan Long seemed to not believe his ears. He looked straight at Lin Feng and asked, "What did you just say? The young master..."

　　Yan Long interrupted himself and just stared at Lin Feng without blinking.

　　Lin Feng nodded, as if recalling the past, and finally said: "Yes, twenty years ago, the underworld was in turmoil, Ding Jianhou used her own life to turn the tide, and although the underworld was saved in the end, she also died without any escape."

　　Lin Feng's direct words made Yan Long collapse. He stepped back step by step, his mouth trembling. After listening carefully, he heard him repeating over and over again: "Impossible, Ding Jianhou will not die, impossible, Ding Jianhou will not die..."

　　Lin Feng also began to become anxious at this time. He looked up at the characters flashing with golden light in the sky, then looked at Yan Long and said, "Wake up, you have been away from the underworld for tens of thousands of years, anything can happen, Ding Jianhou is dead, there is no Ding Jianhou in this universe anymore, don't be so obsessed anymore."

　　"No……"

　　Suddenly, Yan Long roared, looking at Lin Feng and roared: "No, Ding Jian Hou will not die. She has the Moon Soul protecting her body, no one can kill her."

　　Lin Feng's voice unconsciously became louder, and he said without showing any weakness: "It has been more than ten thousand years. Even the vast sea has turned into mulberry fields, let alone people? Do I have to tell you in person that Kong's Moon Soul has been deceived?"

　　Yan Long froze all of a sudden, staring at Lin Feng. His entire body became dazed, and even his breathing became suffocated.

　　After a while, Lin Feng let out a long breath and said, "Okay, seeing you like this, well, let me tell you another fact now. Princess Meihua is Kong's reincarnation. Princess Meihua is in trouble now. Do you want to protect her?"

　　Yan Long was confused by the shock and ups and downs. He froze for a moment, then looked at Lin Feng and asked, "You mean... By the way, how did you know these things? Ding Jianhou is the king of hell. Even if he is in extinction, he can't choose to reincarnate."

　　Lin Feng's mouth moved, he smiled, and said: "There are some things that you can't understand even if you live for ten thousand years. You already know what you should know. It's up to you whether you want to protect your former young master."

　　Lin Feng didn't plan to say anything else, and Yan Long also fell silent. Suddenly, he became firm and said, "The reason why the young master is in such a situation now is all due to my negligence as a subordinate. Both Princess Meihua and Marquis Dingjian are people that I, Yan Long, want to protect. However, we are now..."

　　Lin Feng was very pleased to see Yan Long decided to protect Princess Meihua, a faint smile appeared on his face. He looked up at the heavenly characters in the sky and said, "As you said, wealth and honor are sought in danger. Even if it means triggering a heavenly calamity, I, Lin Feng, will give it a try today." As he spoke, he pointed his arm diagonally into the sky, and a stream of energy flew out from his arm. In an instant, the heavenly characters in the sky suddenly became like stars and began to move on their own.

　　Yan Long, who was standing nearby, was stunned when he saw this and was unable to breathe for a long time.

　　…

　　The moment the Book of Heaven started to operate, thunder suddenly exploded in the sky outside, the entire sky churned, black clouds rolled down, and lightning connected the sky and the earth into a line.

　　Outside the capital of Jin State, all the war horses stopped at this moment, neighing at the same time, and stopped moving forward one by one.

　　“Princess, the dark clouds are covering the city. This scene is extremely strange. The whole sky and earth seem to be connected into a line. It may be difficult to break the city now…” A general beside the eldest princess Ouyang Yu said as he looked at the celestial phenomenon and couldn’t help but feel excited.

　　"Yes, Princess. If we attack the city now, there will be great loss of lives. This celestial phenomenon happened to appear just when we were about to attack the city. I'm afraid there are some clues. Everyone is frightened by this celestial phenomenon. If we attack the city now, it will surely cause the army to collapse." Another general also echoed the general who had just spoken.

　　The eldest princess was wrapped in golden armor. She listened to the advice of the two people and looked up at the dark sky. She saw dozens of lightning bolts falling in the rolling black clouds. She shuddered unexpectedly. She lowered her head quickly and looked back at her army. At this time, everyone was trembling at the strange sky.

　　"Is there really something strange about the Jin Kingdom? Well, I want to see what's going on today." Princess Ouyang Yu pondered for a moment and said to the people beside her, "Pass on my order to set up camp here and attack the city tomorrow. We will not stop until the Jin Kingdom is destroyed."

　　…

　　At the same time, in the Ninth Heaven, Fang Han had already felt the changes in heaven and earth, because at this moment the entire sky was shaking.

　　"Impossible... It can't be a heavenly calamity... There can't be such a strong person in this world. Even the heavens would be jealous..." Faced with the changes at this time, Fang Han began to become a little scared. Suddenly, a picture flashed through his mind. That was the scene when he knocked Lin Feng down from the bottom of Yuhua Peak.

　　The moment Fang Han's palm power fell on Lin Feng, a circle of light that looked like characters suddenly flashed on Lin Feng's body and enveloped him.

　　"He is not dead..." Fang Han was so shocked that he seemed to faint and sat on the throne of the Immortal Emperor.

　　After a while, Fang Han suddenly stood up and threw a golden talisman casually. The golden talisman turned into two, two turned into four... and instantly spread throughout the heaven. All the gods who received this golden talisman rushed to the Yuhua Peak in the human world without hesitation.

　　This golden talisman was a golden decree from Fang Han: "Lin Feng went against the will of heaven. Pass on my golden decree and quickly go to Yuhua Peak in the human world. However, since he is a talented person, you can recruit him. If he refuses, kill him without mercy."

　　Chapter 212: Heavenly Tribulation (Part 2)

　　When all the Heavenly Sovereigns and Immortal Kings received Fang Han's golden order, they immediately set out and headed straight down to the Yuhua Peak. At this moment, faced with such a change in the sky, these great gods were completely shocked, because no one understood better than them what this change in the sky would indicate.

　　Defying heaven and killing gods were words that every god was afraid of. However, this natural disaster that happened only once in a thousand years told them this fact.

　　At this moment, Fang Han was resting with his eyes closed. After all, he had been severely injured by the attack of Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Hong Lei earlier. Even though he was the only emperor in the world for thousands of years, he was still shocked by the strength of Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Hong Lei. Therefore, at this moment, he wished he could tear Lin Feng and the others into pieces to relieve his hatred.

　　…

　　Of course, at this time, in the Sky Thunder Pool outside the State of Jin, an unprecedented event was happening. Black clouds that seemed to be able to destroy everything were pressing down, making the entire Sky Thunder Pool even more bizarre.

　　Faced with this sudden change, even Hong Lei couldn't help but feel a little shocked. She used the last bit of her strength to stand up, and her face changed continuously as she looked at the pool of thunder flashing with lightning.

　　"Heavenly calamity... This is a heavenly calamity..." Hong Lei's voice had become a little hoarse, and she shook her head in despair.

　　Facing this scene, Emperor Ao Feng became a little excited. He walked to Hong Lei's side, patted her trembling shoulders, and comforted her: "Girl, don't worry. Only after going through the baptism of heavenly tribulation can you break through the heavenly book and change your fate."

　　Listening to the old man's words, Hong Lei looked back at the old man and asked in disbelief: "Great-grandfather, can he really do it?"

　　The old man nodded and said, "Although some dreams are out of reach, it does not mean they do not exist. Believe in him. This is the only thing we can do now."

　　The tears of Honglei burst out again, his rosy eyes blinked again and again, and then he bit his lower lip tightly and said: “Yes, great-grandfather, we must believe him.”

　　At this moment, Lin Feng, who was originally dying, suddenly stood up slowly. He looked up at the pool of thunder and lightning. An irresistible impulse made him unable to control his body and walked forward step by step.

　　"Lin Rong..." Seeing this, she called out worriedly. However, at this time Lin Rong could not hear any sound from the outside world, so he ignored Hong Lei's call and continued to walk forward.

　　Seeing the nervous red tears, the old man said lightly: "You are still so sentimental, kid. Okay, don't worry. Do you still remember this rumor? The Nine Heavens Temple has undergone a shocking change, and Feng Rong's gathering has caused all the gods to be silent. Feng Rong is talking about Lin Feng and Lin Rong. Their fates were also connected invisibly the moment they met. So as long as Lin Feng doesn't die, he will be fine. Similarly, as long as he is fine, Lin Feng will not die. Now, Lin Feng is facing the baptism of heavenly tribulation, and he cannot be spared."

　　When Hong Lei heard what the old man said, she was shocked at first, then happy, but she was still afraid that something might happen to Lin Rong here. However, she no longer planned to stop him. She watched Lin Feng walk step by step into the pool of thunder where lightning was roaring.

　　…

　　At the foot of Yuhua Peak, the sky was filled with heavenly book characters that were moving on their own like the stars in the sky. Once triggered by Lin Feng, these characters were no longer under Lin Feng's control. Instead, there was a feeling that they wanted to control Lin Feng, so Lin Feng couldn't help but start to panic.

　　However, it was too late. It was too late for Lin Feng to control himself. At this time, the true energy in Lin Feng's body was running along with the operation of the heavenly book characters, and the way it ran was very different from his previous ones. It could be said to be completely opposite. So, in just a moment, Lin Feng felt as if thousands of ants were biting his heart, and his whole body became twisted because he could not bear such pain.

　　Yan Long was shocked for a moment. He didn't understand what was happening, but he could see that Lin Feng's pain was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

　　"ah……"

　　Suddenly, with a roar from Lin Feng, a layer of blue light instantly emanated from his body. The light wrapped him tightly and slowly floated up with his body.

　　Floating in the void, Lin Feng was hanging like a blue light source. The heavenly book characters hovering around him became dazzling at this moment, complementing the blue light emanating from Lin Feng.

　　Yan Long was stunned at this moment. This was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life, nothing else. Therefore, he had to admit that the Heavenly Book was stunning, but when he saw Lin Feng's pain, he had to agree that the Heavenly Book was deadly dangerous.

　　Lin Feng's limbs suddenly stretched out in the air, and the azure light that tightly wrapped around his body spread out in all directions in an instant, passing through the golden characters and all visible or invisible obstacles. For a moment, the entire space became colorful and stunningly beautiful.

　　However, beauty always comes with danger. Little did people know that the moment these lights flew out from Lin Feng's body, the entire Yuhua Peak had been completely chopped into pieces by these lights. So, for a moment, Yuhua Peak began to collapse one after another.

　　Yan Long was standing below and naturally didn't know that the entire Yuhua Peak was beginning to collapse at this time, so he was still immersed in the beauty of the moment.

　　A sky full of characters suddenly flew up, attacking Lin Feng from all directions, and finally all sank into Lin Feng's body. Suddenly, Lin Feng felt his whole body swell up, and the obstacles that had just blocked the flow of his breath were suddenly cleared. The breath that had been held back gushed out instantly, making his body seem to explode, and his body was convulsing.

　　Lin Feng felt as if his body was exploding, and he quickly observed the condition of his hidden veins. Upon seeing this, Lin Feng was suddenly horrified. At this moment, the blood in his hidden veins was boiling, and continuously spread throughout his body, which made him feel as if he was being torn apart.

　　However, what surprised Lin Feng even more was that the way the blood circulated in the hidden veins was actually the opposite of that in the visible veins. But at this moment, he had no time to be surprised, because he felt that his whole body was about to explode, so he thought that if he did not release the energy in his body, he would really explode and die.

　　Lin Feng hurriedly tried to force the energy out of his body, so in an instant, a deep blue light appeared on his body, far more dazzling than before.

　　"Ah..." As Lin Feng roared, the light outside his body exploded again. This time, the entire Yuhua Peak shook violently, accompanied by a loud rumbling sound. Yan Long suddenly felt that he could not stand and shook on the ground for a few times.

　　"The Immortal Prison Formation has been broken, let's go..." Lin Feng said to Yan Long, and flew straight up into the sky.

　　…

　　Outside, on the Yuhua Peak, everything was undergoing earth-shaking changes, the dark sky, the dazzling lightning, the deafening thunder, and the Yuhua Peak that was surging like a raging tide. For a moment, the whole scene was like the end of the world, which made people feel terrified. Fortunately, there were no living people here now. Everything that Fang Han had restored was destroyed in an instant. Only the gods at the level of Tianjun and Xianwang who came to recruit or kill Lin Feng were still standing in the void.

　　After seeing this scene, all the gods who came under Fang Han's golden order stopped and looked at the Yuhua Peak which had collapsed beyond recognition. None of them dared to move forward. Even though their cultivation was as high as that of the Heavenly Sovereign, facing such a great catastrophe, no one among them dared to try.

　　"No one can escape from the heavenly calamity. I think the Immortal Emperor is too suspicious. Even if we don't take action, he will not be able to escape this heavenly calamity that only happens once in a thousand years."

　　An old man with white hair and beard looked at the scene, shook his head slightly and sighed. Several other people also echoed him, but no one left. After all, Fang Han personally issued an imperial decree for this, which shows how seriously Fang Han took this matter.

　　Suddenly, just when these gods were waiting for the results to come out and report to Fang Han, a loud noise was heard from the Yuhua Peak which had turned into smoke. The entire sky trembled and the various gods who were watching could not stand at this moment. They swayed a few times before they stood up.

　　Lin Feng and Yan Long's bodies soared into the sky from the ruins, and the azure light on their bodies was like fireflies at night, which was particularly dazzling in the eyes of the gods.

　　Pah-la-la…

　　At the moment when Lin Feng soared into the sky, a series of thunders rang out, and the entire sky was torn apart at once. Lightning tore the sky into pieces, and then attacked Lin Feng from different directions. For a moment, thousands of electric flashes flowed through Lin Feng's body, making him look like a huge ball of light, struggling in the air.

　　Chapter 243: Heavenly Tribulation (Part 2)

　　Yan Long was horrified when he saw dozens or even hundreds of heavenly thunders striking Lin Feng. He wanted to help Lin Feng, but he was powerless. So, after a little hesitation, he flew straight towards the direction of Jin State.

　　Jin, the smallest country in the world, has no allies. Even if there are a few countries that would deal with Jin, who would be willing to provoke the powerful Yan? Princess Meihua's life is hanging by a thread. Now the only person who can get out of here and save Princess Meihua is Yan Long. So Lin Feng conveyed this information to Yan Long just now, and did not allow Yan Long's objection. In fact, Yan Long did not plan to stay to help Lin Feng, because it has been his dream for many years to serve Ding Jianhou again.

　　At this time, Yan Long regained his freedom. He was radiant and energetic under the shining lightning. Moreover, his divine power was far beyond the reach of these Heavenly Lords. Even those at the Immortal King level were several times inferior to him. Therefore, when the gods did not notice him, he traveled a thousand miles in a few flashes, and followed the information passed to him by Lin Feng, heading straight for the State of Jin.

　　A powerful electric current shuttled through Lin Feng's body, burning his muscles and making them crackle. At this moment, his whole body was trapped in the air, but his mind was very clear. He knew very well that this was the heavenly calamity mentioned in the book of heaven.

　　The undercurrent was surging, and the sky was full of wind and thunder, rushing towards Lin Feng, as if it would not stop until it destroyed him.

　　"No, even if the whole universe is against it, I want to live." Lin Feng was thinking about how to circulate his true energy, when he suddenly felt a heat in his chest. A golden dragon shadow flew up from his chest like a phantom, and circled around him. Before he could be surprised, a golden halo suddenly appeared on his body, blocking all the electric currents in the sky.

　　"throat……"

　　Just as Lin Feng was surprised, the illusory dragon shadow roared in front of everyone, as if it was a real dragon. The electric light wrapped around Lin Feng flew away in all directions in an instant, and the ground suddenly collapsed and cracked.

　　The dragon shadow transformed into a golden light, spreading out in all directions with Lin Feng as the center. The power of the heavenly calamity also dissipated at once, and Lin Feng regained his freedom. He hurriedly circulated the Heavenly Book Qi to drive the sword spirit. In an instant, all the stones on the ground flew upside down, and in a moment they all turned into giant swords standing around Lin Feng. These swords were of different sizes and lengths. Some were dozens of feet long, and some were only a few feet long.

　　These swords stood in the air, shining with a faint purple light, like a sky full of stars.

　　The golden light echoed back from all around, and finally all converged on Lin Feng's chest.

　　When the gods saw this, they immediately broke out in sweat, but they were not allowed to be surprised at this time. When the dragon shadow sank into Lin Feng's chest, they saw the sea of ​​swords in the sky and the faint purple light wrapped around Lin Feng's body. All the gods were extremely shocked, and their hearts, which had been suppressed just now, began to churn again.

　　"Is this the martial soul that warriors have always pursued?" Looking at the purple light wrapped around Lin Feng, someone couldn't help but exclaimed: "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, he has actually reached the seventh level of sword spirit that no one has ever been able to reach. Is this the martial soul that even the heaven and earth tremble at? No wonder the Immortal Emperor is so afraid. If this person is not eliminated now and allowed to escape this disaster, I'm afraid no one will be able to control him in the future."

　　"Those who follow the will of heaven will survive, and those who go against it will perish. Lin Feng went against the will of heaven. We are following the Immortal Emperor's order to kill the traitor Lin Feng on the spot."

　　I don't know who said this at this time, but it instantly received a response from the gods. A strong energy suddenly rose between heaven and earth as if it was the end of the world, and the Yuhua Peak was razed to the ground in an instant.

　　Under the combined attack of the gods, the entire space was shrunk. The strength of these people was at least above that of the Heavenly Sovereigns, and there were also several gods at the level of Immortal Kings. So when they attacked, Lin Feng was like a grain of sand in the ocean, and it seemed that he would be destroyed in this boundless ocean at any time.

　　At this time, after obtaining the divine power of the fourth volume of the Heavenly Book "Tai Su", Lin Feng's cultivation level was suddenly raised to an immeasurable level. Even the sword spirit had unknowingly reached the initial stage of the final seventh level. The supreme cultivation level he had obtained in the Buddhist sect in the ends of the earth earlier was also activated. Therefore, at this time, when Lin Feng just circulated his true energy, the eight statues of Buddhism instantly rose out of thin air and revolved around Lin Feng.

　　These eight statues all possess the supreme magical powers of Buddhism, and their strength increases with the growth of Lin Feng's cultivation. So now, the strength of these eight statues is close to their strength when they were alive, and they are inexhaustible because they only exist in the form of energy, without life, without consciousness, and they only listen to Lin Feng's orders.

　　The gods from all walks of life were approaching Lin Feng like lightning. Lin Feng remained calm and silently recited the Buddhist mantra. A golden swastika light flew up from above Lin Feng's head, accompanied by purple light, instantly illuminating the entire space strangely.

　　Endless swords, eight sacred and inviolable Buddhist gods, the lightning connecting heaven and earth, the ferocious gods... everything is messy yet orderly, orderly yet chaotic. However, no matter whether it is orderly or messy, they all indicate one thing at the same time, that is, endless death.

　　The swastika light flew out, and the eight statues suddenly grew larger, standing tall as if they were standing on the ground, dispelling all attacks.

　　Those endless swords still stood still in the air, and without any instructions from Lin Feng, they all remained motionless.

　　After a while, the eight statues gradually disappeared because they could not withstand the attacks of the gods, and the golden light that enveloped Lin Feng also faded. However, at this time, the swords standing in the sky began to shake slightly, and they were ready to move...

　　Lin Feng stood quietly among the endless sharp swords, looking at the gods rushing towards him.

　　"If this is the heaven, if you are the gods, then I, Lin Feng, will go against the will of heaven and kill the gods today." Lin Feng was already furious as he looked at these gods who wanted to eat him up. He spoke lightly, and as soon as he finished speaking, the sharp swords standing still in the air suddenly flew in all directions like a swarm of bees.

　　These swords were originally just ordinary stones, but now driven by Lin Feng's sword spirit, if they were motionless, it would be fine. But once they moved, each sword instantly possessed the power to kill gods. Even if it was a Heavenly Sovereign or an Immortal King, as long as they were hit by the sharp swords, they would be half-crippled if not killed.

　　Of course, it was impossible for these people not to see the power of these swords. Therefore, when they saw that Lin Feng could drive these endless swords at will, many people began to feel a little afraid. However, at this time, they had no way to retreat and went straight towards Lin Feng towards these endless swords.

　　In space, golden light exploded, endless swords faced the endless magical powers of the gods, and in an instant it seemed as if it were eternal for ten thousand years. The earth was overturned layer by layer, mountain torrents broke out, huge rocks rolled down, and wailing was everywhere...

　　The sky was also torn apart at this moment, the dark sky became fragmented, the sharp lightning began to become weak, and the huge black clouds rolled all around. In the sky, colorful light sprinkled down, all falling on Lin Feng. Compared with these gods, he had countless halos.

　　Lin Feng knew that the black cloud above his head was also dispersed by the power of his Heavenly Book. He was happy, but he did not dare to be careless. Looking at the gods who rushed over regardless of everything, he snorted coldly and said, "Okay, you are lucky. Today you can use your blood to sacrifice to the Heavenly Book." As he spoke, he used his power in an instant. In an instant, a purple light swept out like an overwhelming force.

　　Lin Feng's current strength far exceeds that of a Heavenly Monarch or even an Immortal King. When he uses his hands and feet, the heaven and earth tremble. What's more, Lin Feng can use a huge instant of killing power at this time. Therefore, the whole world is filled with purple light at this time. The mountains below are collapsing and the ground is cracking. The sea of ​​clouds in the sky is surging. Killing intent is surging everywhere. As he wields his sword, heavy rain pours down, strong winds blow, and waves of sand and stones fly away. Driven by the sword spirit, he turns into a sword and shuttles among the gods. In an instant, blood rain splashes, and wailing is everywhere...

　　Lin Feng could make clouds and rain with just a flip of his hand. The whole world was in his control.

　　Chapter 244: Purple Lightning Holy Mother Fang Xueqing

　　Lin Feng was controlling the world invisibly, like the master of the universe. Under his divine power, the sky was surging, snow was rolling in all directions, rain was washing the horizon, the earth was breaking, mountain torrents were flooding, the sky was tilting and the earth was tilting. The whole world was in a precarious situation. Those who came from a long distance to attack the city and plunder the land, and those who blocked the city gates to defend their homes and the country were all scared to death when they saw this unprecedented weather. They looked at the lightning and thunder in the cold winter, the heavy rain, and the landslides and cracks everywhere. They thought it was the end of the world, and they still had the mind to defend the city and seize the land. Even the eldest princess Ouyang Yu couldn't help but tremble. Therefore, in an instant, the whole world was in chaos. Those who attacked the city were worried that it was a punishment from heaven and retreated again and again, and those who defended the city thought it was a sign of the demise of Jin and retreated one after another. Therefore, for a while, Jin was there, no one to attack, and no one to defend. In the bitter wind and rain, there was loneliness and helplessness.

　　There were constant thunder and lightning in the Pool of Heavenly Thunder, but from beginning to end, no matter how strong the wind and rain were outside, there was not a single raindrop in the Pool of Heavenly Thunder, not even a hint of dampness. Apart from the constant thunder, everything was so quiet, so quiet that it was frightening.

　　Lin Rong unknowingly walked to the center of the Thunder Pool. Lightning flashed around him, but it didn't fall on him. Instead, wherever he passed, the flashes of lightning moved to one side invisibly, as if they were afraid of Lin Rong. Lin Rong's heart was as calm as still water at this time. He let the lightning flash, and he was indifferent. He moved silently and walked towards the direction where the lightning gathered in front of him.

　　Hong Lei was extremely weak at this time, and she didn't even have the strength to stand. Huo Qilin was circling around her slightly, as if he was anxious, or wanted to tell her something, and from time to time he stopped in front of her and looked up at her. Hong Lei was no longer able to pay attention to Huo Qilin at this time, she just raised her hand and touched Huo Qilin's forehead slightly, and looked up at the sky with drastic changes in the pouring rain, sighed silently, her face was as pale as paper, without any blood, and she was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished by the wind and rain at any time.

　　Emperor Ao Feng stood beside Hong Lei. Looking at Hong Lei's appearance at this moment, he felt very distressed and wanted to help him, but he was powerless. He could only helplessly accompany Hong Lei and sighed silently. Then he stopped talking and let the strong wind and rain hit his body.

　　Suddenly, the dragon sword on the ground shook slightly, but because neither of them paid attention to him, neither of them noticed the shaking of the dragon sword.

　　Instead, Fire Qilin noticed the shaking of the Dragon Sword. He turned around and looked at the Dragon Sword shaking in the heavy rain.

　　The Dragon Sword began to shake more and more violently, and it stood up in a flash. Seeing this, the Fire Kirins became very excited, and the four of them jumped around and suddenly let out a long roar.

　　Following the Fire Kirin's long roar, the wind and rain in the sky suddenly tilted down. Emperor Aofeng and Hong Lei were both startled at the same time and turned back to look at the Fire Kirin. They saw a ball of scorching flame emanating from the Fire Kirin's body, and its body also became much larger, much larger than before.

　　Just when Hong Lei and Emperor Ao Feng were both surprised, a loud noise came from the Thunder Pool, and a beam of light shot up from the Thunder Pool, making the originally dark sky suddenly become bright and dark, which was extremely strange. Emperor Ao Feng and Hong Lei shook slightly at the same time. Hong Lei had no more strength to support his body, so he fell down. Looking at the ever-changing sky, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart.

　　"Girl..." Emperor Aofeng saw Hong Lei's pale face, and regardless of the sudden strange phenomenon in the sky, he quickly bent down to help Hong Lei. Hong Lei panted and waved her hand, pushing away the old man's hand, looking up at the light rising from the Thunder Pool, and said, "Grandfather, don't worry, I'm fine, I'm just a little weak." As he said that, he quickly took out a Wanhua Pill and swallowed it whole, closing his eyes tightly, and his face suddenly changed, sometimes flushed, sometimes pale, sometimes dark black... It was terrifying to watch.

　　Emperor Aofeng knew that Hong Lei was gambling, and the stakes were her own life. That Wanhua Pill was definitely not an ordinary pill, otherwise she would not have taken it now. Although Emperor Aofeng had never seen the pills of Wanhua Sect, he guessed well that this Wanhua Pill was called the Nine Deaths and One Life Pill. This was given to Hong Lei by Dongfang Yuxuan to save her life, but Dongfang Yuxuan himself was not sure whether it could save her life. So before leaving, Dongfang Yuxuan repeatedly reminded her that this Nine Deaths and One Life Pill must not be used unless it was absolutely necessary, because once you take the Nine Deaths and One Life Pill, all life and death are no longer controlled by people, and life and death are completely at the mercy of fate. Even Dongfang Yuxuan, the leader of Wanhua Sect, would be in vain in the face of this Nine Deaths and One Life Pill.

　　However, even though Hong Lei knew very well how powerful the Nine Lives Pill was, she still insisted on taking the risky move, not for anything else but for the glimmer of hope that the Nine Lives Pill gave to the dying person, just to be able to see Lin Feng again. Even though there was only a one in ten thousand chance, she was still willing to try. Seeing this phenomenon, she already knew that Lin Feng was fine, so she had to survive.

　　Above the Yuhua Peak, Lin Feng's Instant Second had already begun. All the gods were stunned. Facing the overwhelming purple evil spirit, no one dared to be careless. Therefore, for a moment, no one dared to greet Lin Feng's Instant Second. In an instant, human figures flew and swept backwards like lightning. It was not until the evil spirit of the Instant Second became weak that these people counterattacked and dispersed the arrogance of the Instant Second.

　　However, Lin Feng obtained the magical powers of the four volumes of the Heavenly Book, and now he had survived the heavenly tribulation, so his strength had reached a new level. His true energy surged, washing over his meridians again and again, making him very sad. He was just looking for a way to vent his emotions, but when he saw that Instant Second had failed to kill these Heavenly Sovereigns and Immortal Kings, he couldn't help but feel a little happy. He used Instant Second again, with greater power each time, forcing all the gods to retreat again and again, each of them trembling with fear, because at this time they were following Fang Han's golden order to kill Lin Feng, so if they couldn't kill Lin Feng, it would be difficult to explain when they returned. With Fang Han's temper, I'm afraid many of them would fly out of the Three Realms and never be able to reincarnate.

　　Just when everyone was shocked by Lin Feng's strength, suddenly the heaven and earth trembled, and the entire space was split into two. A purple light, like a trapped dragon out of the sea or a roc soaring into the sky, poured down from the sky. Lin Feng was also tilted in an instant and was almost unable to stand. After shaking his body, he finally stood firm. Immediately, a ball of purple light appeared on his body and enveloped him.

　　The sword energy in the sky suddenly disappeared, and even the instantaneous murderous aura disappeared. Lin Feng stood in the void with the help of the wind-controlling magic and the powerful heavenly book qi, looking at the fading sword light.

　　“Purple Lightning Yin Thunder Blade…” Lin Feng seemed to be slightly stunned, and he muttered these words softly. He suddenly thought of Shi Yufeng, and couldn’t help but secretly said: “The person who can use the Purple Lightning Yin Thunder Blade to this extent must be only one person in the Three Realms. Could it be…” When Lin Feng was wondering if it was Fang Xueqing, who was as famous as Fang Han in the legend, he was interrupted by a faint voice from the sky: “I can instantly kill the evil spirit with one sword. What’s so great about it?” As he spoke, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the heavy rain stopped suddenly, and snowflakes fell from the sky. The ruins of the earth also became bright, but the mountain torrents did not decrease at all, the rocks continued to flow, the trees fell on the mountaintops, and the whole scene was desolate…

　　A rosy glow appeared, and a woman appeared a hundred feet above Lin Feng's head. Her face was as cold as ice, far colder than the falling snow. No sadness or joy could be seen between her brows, but she seemed otherworldly and otherworldly. She was even three times more stunning than Hong Lei, and her appearance was comparable to that of Princess Mei Hua, which made people admire her.

　　When the gods saw the girl, they all bowed and said, "The Holy Mother has come. We are sorry for not welcoming you from far away. I hope the Holy Mother will forgive us."

　　"Holy Mother?" Lin Feng's heart skipped a beat when he heard what everyone said. He trembled slightly and thought to himself, "Yes, it is Fang Xueqing. This Purple Lightning Holy Mother broke my instant kill with one sword. She is really capable. It seems that this situation is a bit tricky." Just as Lin Feng was thinking secretly, Fang Xueqing waved her hand and said, "You all retreat for the time being, and wait for me to take away this ignorant traitor."

　　It was not an exaggeration for Fang Xueqing to call Lin Feng a traitor. Fang Xueqing was originally from Yuhua Sect, and most of the magical secrets of Yuhua Sect were donated by her and Fang Han back then, so it made sense to call Lin Feng a traitor. So Lin Feng did not object to Fang Xueqing's title, but shook his head helplessly and said, "It's a pity. Originally, Lin Feng really wanted to treat Yuhua Sect as his home, but Yuhua Sect has always rejected me. Now it's rare that Saint Mother Zidian admits that I, Lin Feng, am a member of Yuhua Sect. To be honest, I, Lin Feng, am happy from the bottom of my heart, but it's all too late. There is no Yuhua Sect in this world anymore, and I can't go back to the past. But, Saint Mother, is it really my fault that I can get to this point now?"

　　Fang Xueqing was slightly stunned when she heard what Lin Feng said. She was not a confused person, so she naturally knew that everything was just as Lin Feng said. Now, all of this could be said to be completely their own fault. However, as the Saint Mother of Purple Lightning, she could not sit idly by and let Lin Feng overturn the sky. Therefore, even so, she still said calmly: "You are a traitor who betrays your teacher and ancestors and still have the face to explain things to me. You can save these reasons for the King of Hell." As she spoke, murderous aura leaked out. Seeing this, all the gods hurriedly retreated a lot, which showed how powerful Fang Xueqing was. Seeing Fang Xueqing was about to kill him, Lin Feng smiled and said: "The Saint Mother said that I, Lin Feng, was a traitor who betrayed my teacher and ancestors. Just imagine how the King of Hell would dare to accept such a person. He is afraid of being forced out of his way, so how dare he ask me to play chess with him?"

　　"This guy is really too arrogant, completely ignoring the ethics of heaven and earth..."

　　"That's right, he totally disregards the rules of the Three Realms and dares to speak to the Holy Mother in such a tone. This is truly a treasonous act that has never been seen before or since."

　　…

　　Hearing everyone's discussion, Lin Feng sneered and said, "Thank you for your praise, so what? Heaven and earth are unkind and treat all things as straw dogs. Tell me, what's the point of respecting such a heaven and earth?"

　　Hearing Lin Feng's outrageous words, everyone gnashed their teeth and stared at Lin Feng viciously. They were all furious, but since Fang Qingxue had given the order, they could only be angry but not say anything.

　　Fang Xueqing subconsciously chewed on what Lin Feng said, the cold eyebrows moved slightly, looking at Lin Feng, and said: "Since you said that the world is cruel and you want to change it, I will say something extra today. I would like to ask you, how are you going to change it? If the answer satisfies me, I will consider giving you a way out. If it is not in line with my wishes, I will show no mercy. Since the King of Hell cannot take you, then I will let your soul fly away and you will never be reborn. Now, tell me how to change it." Lin Feng was stunned by Fang Xueqing's sudden question. He was just talking casually, but changing the world is not something you can change just by wanting to. In fact, what Lin Feng wants to change is not this unchanging world that he wants to change. What he wants to change is the nature of those who think they are following the will of heaven and kill people everywhere in the name of heaven, but how can this nature be changed just by saying it? He couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. Suddenly, Lin Feng had an idea and said, "I will kill anyone who is not harmonious." As he spoke, his expression became focused and he looked like a god standing between heaven and earth. All the gods felt that they had become smaller in an instant, and even the Purple Lightning Saint Mother Fang Xueqing felt something was wrong.

　　[I had planned to finish the book on the weekend, but I had to work overtime on the weekend, so I didn’t finish it. If nothing goes wrong, I will finish it this week.]

　　Chapter 245: Breaking the Sky

　　Lin Feng's words were tantamount to a blatant provocation, and he also displayed his divine power in an attempt to make all the gods retreat without a fight. However, his opponents at this time were no longer limited to these Heavenly Kings, but Fang Xueqing, the Purple Lightning Holy Mother, whose cultivation was so high that no one knew about it until now.

　　Some people have said that Fang Xueqing's cultivation is not inferior to Fang Han's, but this is just a rumor. The reason why Fang Xueqing is mysterious is that no one has seen her take action since the last time she suffered the Five Degenerations of the Celestial Being. So the praise from others is inevitably a bit exaggerated, but think about it, there is no smoke without fire. So, although Fang Xueqing's cultivation is not as good as Fang Han's, the existence of such a rumor is enough to show that Fang Xueqing's cultivation must have reached the highest level, far above the level of Immortal King. Of course, there is still some gap compared to Fang Han's Immortal Emperor.

　　However, this does not affect Fang Xueqing's status in the heavenly realm.

　　At this time, hearing Lin Feng's words, the gods became even more angry. They looked up at Lin Feng and said angrily, "How can a small mortal be so arrogant? Aren't you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue away?"

　　Lin Feng smiled lightly, looking down at the gods who were ready to make a move, then became serious, snorted coldly and said: "Be it bragging or the truth, I, Lin Feng, am here today, and even the heaven can't do anything to me. If you think you can, then just come over, I, Lin Feng, will start killing today." Lin Feng said this still without making any sound, and then stood quietly in the void, but in the eyes of everyone he was an upright existence, like a god shining with golden light. He stood there, close at hand, yet as if far away in the horizon. Although this feeling was subtle, it shocked the gods. Compared with Lin Feng, they suddenly felt that their strength was pulled apart at once, and they were not at all on the same level. Therefore, after realizing this level of power relationship, the gods all took a breath of cold air, and each of them dared to be angry but not to speak, and looked at Lin Feng angrily.

　　Fang Xueqing's face was slightly cold. Looking at Lin Feng who was standing proudly, she couldn't help but think to herself: "Although this is a supernatural power that defies the heavens, this person exudes a righteous spirit. This heavenly tribulation has invisibly changed the nature of the people in the world. Although the old saying goes that human nature is evil, after experiencing the baptism of this heavenly tribulation, I believe that within a hundred years, those who have experienced this heavenly tribulation will change their ways and be good. Alas, this person is completely incompatible with my heavenly realm, and it is absolutely impossible to recruit him. But if I let him go like this, the fate of the entire Three Realms in the future will be unimaginable. Besides, even if I am willing to let him go today, with Fang Han's bloodthirsty character, I am afraid that I will not let him go at the cost of destroying the entire universe. Well, it's just that you were born at the wrong time, in an era dominated by Fang Han. You can't blame others for all this. What can be changed is fate, and what cannot be changed is still destiny. This is your fate." Fang Xueqing saw Lin Feng Such divine power has already aroused his sympathy for talent, but after thinking it over again and again, his face suddenly seemed to be covered with frost, and the whole space suddenly shrank. Looking at Lin Feng with an unchanged expression, he snorted coldly, and then said faintly: "You are very arrogant to strike the discordant people in the world, but your strength is really mediocre. Well, today I will fulfill your wish and let your soul fly out of the Three Realms, and you will never be able to transcend your life. There will be less disasters and more peace, which is also for the benefit of all people." As he spoke, a lightning bolt streaked across the sky, and the electric light fell, and purple air came from the east, and the space shrank accordingly. In an instant, a purple electric knife light appeared, and the moment it fell, the Yuhua Peak split in an instant, and a deep ravine appeared under the blade. The gods were immediately frightened when they saw it. This knife not only tore through the space, but the knife energy also forced the gods to retreat again and again. Even though they were several miles away, they were still unable to resist the power of this knife.

　　When Lin Feng saw Fang Xueqing use the Purple Lightning Yin Thunder Blade again, he suddenly realized how powerful it was and secretly mobilized all his skills. When the purple lightning blade fell, the Heavenly Book Qi gushed out like a trapped dragon out of the sea, but it did not dissipate. A purple light formed beside him, and golden characters shone on the halo, but no one could understand them. These characters were arranged horizontally and vertically on the halo beside Lin Feng, forming a Heavenly Book Formation. This Heavenly Book Formation did not seem to be anything special on the surface, so it did not attract any attention.

　　But when Fang Xueqing's sword fell, Yuhua Peak was split into two in an instant, while Lin Feng stood intact in the void. The golden characters were rotating in the purple halo, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.

　　All the gods were shocked, and Fang Xueqing also trembled slightly. You know, Fang Xueqing's sword just now carried the power of heaven and earth and gathered the power of all gods, aiming to destroy Lin Feng with one sword, but she didn't know that Lin Feng was protected by the magical formation of the Heavenly Book. The sword light fell on him like a stone sinking into the sea, and treated Lin Feng as nothing, piercing straight through Lin Feng and splitting the Yuhua Peak below into two.

　　Lin Feng's brows were furrowed, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and he went straight towards Fang Xueqing without saying a word, but shouted: "Sword come..." Lin Feng's long shout meant nothing to others, but this sound had invisibly spread thousands of miles away and fell into the ears of Hong Lei who was outside the Jin State's Heavenly Thunder Pool at this time.

　　Hong Lei swallowed the Life-saving Pill because of a risky move, and was now unconscious. Suddenly, she heard Lin Feng's roar, and her body couldn't help but tremble. The convulsions that had erupted at this moment calmed down instantly, and the red light on her face also faded. Her eyes opened instantly, and she cried out in surprise: "Lin Feng..."

　　Emperor Aofeng woke up to see Hong, and was immediately surprised and happy. At the moment of surprise, he heard a loud noise, and the dragon sword instantly flew into the sky. Emperor Aofeng quickly turned around and looked up. At this moment, the Fire Kirin also roared and flew away. In a flash, it disappeared from Emperor Aofeng's sight. The dragon sword soared into the sky, competing with the beam of light rising from the pool of sky thunder. Suddenly, a ball of light flashed in the air and disappeared in an instant. Emperor Aofeng was delighted and thought to himself: "I guess Lin Feng is calling them."

　　After Hong Lei survived the ordeal of the Nine Deaths and One Life Pill, the Qi that Fang Han had injected into her body had disappeared. The suppressed Qi gradually returned, and her physical strength slowly recovered. She struggled to stand up, looking at the sky where lightning was flashing. Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she said in a trembling voice, "Great-grandfather, this..." As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on the beam of light above the Sky Thunder Pool.

　　Emperor Ao Feng had already noticed the changes in the beam of light. At this moment, the light faded, and the electric light connecting heaven and earth disappeared. What appeared in the eyes of the two men was a Fang Tian Huaji shining with golden light.

　　Lightning flashed on the Fang Tian Hua Ji, thunder rumbled as it swayed, the mountains shook and the earth trembled, the wind and rain reversed, and suddenly, Lin Rong flew up, his body covered with a ball of golden light, shining brightly under the reflection of the Fang Tian Hua Ji, so powerful, he was completely different from the confused young man just now.

　　"Breaking the Sky..." Emperor Ao Feng's expression changed in an instant, and he couldn't express his surprise for a moment. Hong Lei heard this and couldn't help but be extremely surprised, saying: "Breaking the Sky, in ancient times there was a Fang Tian Hua Ji, named Breaking the Sky, which shook the sky and the earth, and ghosts and gods were afraid of it. Could this be the Breaking the Sky that has only existed in ancient books?"

　　"The Jiuxiao Temple has undergone shocking changes, Feng Rong has gathered all the gods in silence, the magic spear has been born, the magic sword has been enraged, Lin Feng has changed his fate against the will of heaven, Lin Rong has emerged from his cocoon and become a butterfly, it seems that the moment of destruction has come..." While Emperor Ao Feng was speaking, Lin Rong had already grabbed Po Cangqiong. The moment he grasped Po Cangqiong, the whole world trembled. He stood in the void, lightning flashing on his body. His wrist shook, the gun flowers bloomed, the lightning flashed, and the rumbling sound of thunder followed. The lightning that enveloped the Pool of Heavenly Thunder disappeared in an instant, and the earth shook again.

　　"Ah..." Lin Feng roared, breaking through the sky and pointing straight at the sky. The gun flame shot up into the sky. The sky above his head churned and a huge hole appeared in an instant, which made people terrified.

　　"Breaking the sky, the gun shoots out to scare the gods and ghosts, challenging the gods and Buddhas above and beating the evil spirits below. I didn't expect that all the rumors would become reality for these two people. It's really unbelievable." Even though Emperor Aofeng was well-versed in history and modern times, when he saw the scene at this moment, he couldn't help but sigh inwardly, feeling the impermanence of the world and talking about the wonder of life.

　　Lin Rong's shot broke the sky, shocking not only the world but also the sky. Not only the gods on Yuhua Peak, but even Fang Han in the Ninth Heaven felt something was wrong and quickly sent a group of gods to head towards Jin State.

　　On Yuhua Peak, at this moment, everyone fell silent, and looked towards the place where Lin Rong had stabbed a bullet. Everyone had a look of horror on their face. For a moment, Yuhua Peak was as quiet as the deathly silence of hell. There was not a sound at all, and even the wind stopped at this moment.

　　Suddenly, the gods who were shocked by Lin Rong's shot were awakened by an overwhelming chill. They turned around and looked towards Lin Feng. Suddenly someone shouted: "Feng Rong gathering, Feng Rong gathering, this is a sign of Feng Rong gathering, kill Lin Feng first, then kill Lin Rong..." With this shout, all the gods went out together. This time, all the gods rushed towards Lin Feng regardless of everything.

　　Chapter 246 Fang Xueqing

　　A strong wind suddenly arose, the wind and snow reversed, the earth was overturned again, and the murderous aura spread over thousands of miles. Wherever it passed, the scene was desolate, and countless lives were wiped out, with wailing everywhere.

　　Suddenly, an inexplicable anger jumped up from the depths of Lin Feng's heart. Although he had committed many sins in his life, the people he killed had their reasons for death, so he had a clear conscience. However, these gods who were known as the Three Realms were now disregarding the lives of all living beings in the world and melting thousands of lives into one furnace. He could not help but get furious. He swung his wrist and used a powerful move. In an instant, his momentum was born, and then a force as if from outer space came out, like a flying dragon soaring between heaven and earth, like lightning among the gods. After passing through, all the gods and humans became stunned in an instant. The sudden murderous intent disappeared in an instant, and all the restlessness quieted down. However, this energy force never stopped. It swept the sky full of wind and snow and danced, sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes left, sometimes right... It shuttled around without any rules, and ignored the gods from all walks of life. However, when this energy force passed through the bodies of these great gods, each of them trembled unconsciously, and then the blood on their faces disappeared, and they became pale as paper. They stopped where they were and no longer moved forward.

　　Fang Xueqing saw it clearly, but she also didn’t understand it clearly, because she still hadn’t figured out where this energy came from and what it was, but she knew that this energy was being controlled by Lin Feng at this moment.

　　"ah……"

　　Suddenly, everyone cried out in surprise. Blood gushed out of their mouths. The falling snowflakes were instantly dyed a dazzling crimson, making it impossible to look at them any longer.

　　"Ah..." Fang Xueqing couldn't help but shudder when she saw this, and took a breath of cold air. However, she was shocked, and the snow and wind in the sky stopped abruptly, and the energy that was like a flying dragon also slowed down. At this time, Fang Xueqing also knew that the lives of these gods were all cut off by Lin Feng's move. She sighed softly, and the purple lightning Yin Lei knife suddenly appeared. The knife flew out horizontally and hit the bodies of the gods. There was no figure left where the knife light passed. There were only Lin Feng and Fang Xueqing in the whole world.

　　When Lin Feng saw Fang Xueqing performing the salvation for these gods, the muscles on his face twitched slightly, but he remained calm. He made a circle with his hand in the air, and a stream of boiling energy suddenly flew straight into his palm and turned into a dragon sword in a flash.

　　When Lin Feng broke through the heavenly tribulation, the Dragon Sword had already sensed Lin Feng's presence, and later heard Lin Feng's call, instantly merging into the world. Since Lin Feng saw the Dragon Sword merge into the entire earth last time, he knew that no matter where the Dragon Sword was, as long as he wanted, the Dragon Sword would always be by his side. Therefore, when Lin Feng felt the chill sweeping over him, he was certain that his guess was correct, and in joy, he immediately displayed his Feng Sheng Shui, ready to go, so he was able to kill all the gods in one fell swoop.

　　Fang Xueqing and Lin Feng stood there in silence. Neither of them spoke anymore, nor did they have anything to say. In just a split second, the flying snow between Lin Feng and Fang Xueqing froze in the air. In a moment, the entire space turned into ice, forming an ice wall that stretched for a hundred feet between the two of them.

　　Suddenly, a figure flew out from Lin Feng's body. This figure was exactly the same as Lin Feng, also carrying a dragon sword, and also performing the Star-Moon Sword Technique. However, this figure only made one move, because when this figure's move was formed, another figure flew out from above this figure, and then this move performed the next move, but Lin Feng and this figure did not disappear... This change was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the ice wall between Lin Feng and Fang Xueqing all broke through Lin Feng's figure, one after another, the Star-Moon Sword Technique was launched one after another, directly approaching Fang Xueqing's vital point...

　　At this moment, thunder filled the sky behind Fang Xueqing, and thousands of lightning bolts struck simultaneously. A purple electric knife that seemed to be able to destroy everything rushed out from behind her and broke through the ice.

　　With one slash of Fang Xueqing's sword, the ice wall in front of her suddenly cracked, and ice cubes fell down one after another. The figures of Lin Feng, or just belonging to Lin Feng, also became fragmented when facing this sword, and scattered with wisps of gas as the ice cubes splashed everywhere.

　　In an instant, the falling snow returned to normal, and the cold wind blew slowly, blowing away the impermanence of the world and the sorrow of the lonely ghosts on the mountain. However, it could not blow away the faint smell of blood.

　　Fang Xueqing's expression suddenly changed several times, and her breathing became rapid. Her expression remained the same, showing no sign of sadness or joy.

　　She lowered her head, looking at her clothes stained with blood and the blood still dripping from her body, with a pale smile on her face.

　　Lin Feng stood quietly behind Fang Xueqing, with his back to her, and the dragon sword stabbed behind Fang Xueqing, piercing through her chest. At this time, although Lin Feng won, there was no joy of victory on his face, but a little loneliness. He carried Fang Xueqing on his back, did not look back, raised his head slightly, and looked at the flying snow falling from the sky above his head.

　　At this moment, the sky was particularly bright, the snow was particularly beautiful, and the hearts of the two were particularly transparent. The scene just now replayed in Lin Feng's mind, and suddenly, his body trembled violently:

　　Because Fang Xueqing had the ability to block his sword, but she didn't do so, and let Lin Feng's sword pierce her heart. The Dragon Sword has the power to kill gods. Once it is hit, no matter how immortal the gods are, they will be reduced to ashes. Fang Xueqing couldn't have been unaware of this characteristic of the magic sword, but she resolutely let Lin Feng's sword pierce her heart. At this time, when Lin Feng understood why this sword was too easy, his body couldn't help shaking again, and a hideous look appeared on his face.

　　Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in his face. Lin Feng's body swayed slightly, and the cold wind also passed by him. Lin Feng was startled and turned around quickly. His eyes widened in an instant, watching Fang Xueqing's body disappear in the cold wind. In the blink of an eye, Fang Xueqing was no longer there, but Lin Feng heard Fang Xueqing's faint voice in the air:

　　The road to defeating the discordant people in the world is long and the waves are rough. I hope this pair of shoes can help you ride the wind and waves.

　　Lin Feng was stunned and looked around, but he couldn't find Fang Xueqing's figure. Even her breath disappeared. Lin Feng sighed and looked at the pair of shoes floating in the air shining with golden light. Suddenly, he was stunned.

　　"Divine Armor..." Lin Feng was so excited that he couldn't speak when he looked at the pair of shoes left by Fang Xueqing. Yes, this pair of shoes is part of the divine armor, but at this moment, Lin Feng didn't feel the slightest bit of joy. After a while, Lin Feng slightly raised his head, looked at the sky with light wind and clouds, and sighed secretly: "The dream is still there for you after all, and you are still on my side. Did you leave the divine armor for Fang Fanghan? As you said, this road is too difficult, but I will go on, and you won't die in vain." Lin Feng thought and waved his hand, and the pair of shoes shining with golden light instantly turned into waves of scales and flew straight to Lin Feng. After landing on Lin Feng's feet, the golden light flashed and disappeared without a trace, merging with Lin Feng.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng remembered Princess Meihua's call for help, and he couldn't help but look in the direction of Jin State. At this time, the sky was full of rosy clouds and rolling. He said to himself: "Not good, it seems that the princess will not give up until Jin State is destroyed." At this time, Lin Feng didn't know that after Fang Han learned the news about Lin Rong, he sent a group of gods straight down to Jin State, regardless of whether to destroy Lin Rong together.

　　Lin Feng was about to fly away on the wind when he suddenly heard a loud roar. His sword-like brows unconsciously frowned and he thought to himself, "My good Lin'er, you really are loyal to me. Alas, I don't know how Hong Lei is doing, and whether she has escaped Fang Han's clutches. If something happens to you, I, Lin Feng, will never live alone. Even if I have to turn the world upside down, I will use Fang Han's blood to sacrifice you, and then I will commit suicide and follow you." Although Lin Feng was able to use the Broken Void after being hit by Fang Han, he was not sure whether Hong Lei and others could escape, so when he thought of Hong Lei at this time, tears couldn't help but fall. He had secretly made up his mind to follow her regardless of her life or death.

　　throat……

　　With a roar from the Fire Kirin, his body flashed in the air, and then he landed in front of Lin Feng, spinning around. Lin Feng was moved to tears, and he reached out to touch the Fire Kirin's forehead, as if blaming him: "Lin'er, didn't I tell you to protect Hong Lei? Why are you still here?"

　　The Fire Kirin howled twice, signaling Lin Feng to put on the sling and go find Red Tears. Lin Feng couldn't help but feel his nose sour, and nodded, "Okay, Lin'er, let's go and find Red Tears."

　　Chapter 247 Deathly Advice

　　Lin Rong raised his gun to the sky and fired a spear that pierced the sky, startling all the gods and Buddhas. The gods rode on colorful clouds and flew towards Jin State on their swords. In an instant, the sky above Jin State was covered with auspicious clouds, and swords were flying everywhere. There were all kinds of changes that were rarely seen before, and the people underground were stunned for a moment.

　　After the transformation just now, Lin Rong is no longer the Lin Rong of the past. He has completely changed. Both his mind and body have reached the level of a peerless master. At this time, seeing the black clouds in the sky dispersing, the torrential rain stopped abruptly, and the sky was full of rosy clouds again, he knew that he had angered the gods, so he swung his spear, and a halo of lightning rolled up where the spear tip passed. The halo rolled up, and a layer of sand and stones on the ground suddenly flew across.

　　Lin Rong raised his head, looked at the sky with colorful clouds rolling, let out a long roar, and rode the wind and waves straight to the capital of Jin State.

　　The imperial capital was as silent as a dead city. There was not a single sound in the imperial city of millions. Everyone here had a dazed expression on their face. They looked up at the sky, quietly watching the flying swords and the flashing colorful clouds passing by.

　　Was it death calling or hope flying? At this moment, everyone began to wonder. They looked up at the gods flashing by in the sky, and felt the approaching chill. Everyone couldn't help but grumble, but there was no word.

　　The 100,000 Yan cavalrymen waiting for action outside the city, the millions of silent people inside the city, and the Bagua formation diagram looming above the princess's mansion, all of this was in Lin Rong's sight. He was shocked and went to the princess's mansion without stopping.

　　Lin Rong was very fast. While flying, he shortened the distance to an inch. With one leap, he landed above the princess's mansion, and saw the man from the Shura Field restraining Princess Meihua. He was furious. You must know that Lin Rong was deeply influenced by Lin Feng and had a strong sense of nationalism. Therefore, insulting Princess Meihua was an insult to himself. Therefore, even though he was still a hundred feet away, he fired his gun. Gun flowers bloomed and lightning flashed at the tip of the gun. The sky covered with auspicious clouds suddenly churned up, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared. Everyone's eyes closed at once, and then there was a loud thunder-like explosion in the sky. Those who were looking up at the sky in a daze were suddenly startled and only came to their senses one by one.

　　Lin Rong fired a shot, and the rotating Bagua diagram suddenly disappeared. The eight masters of Shura Field were all shocked, and blood gushed out of them, and they fell down one after another.

　　"I'm sorry that I came too late to save you, and the princess was frightened." As soon as Lin Rong landed on the ground, he knelt down on one knee and kowtowed to Princess Meihua.

　　Princess Meihua regained her freedom, and seeing Lin Rong easily break the sect-suppressing formation of Shura Field with one shot, she could not help but feel happy, and hurriedly said, "It's you, Lin Rong, good, you came at the right time, I, Meihua, really didn't make a mistake about you, the Princess of Yan led 100,000 cavalry to attack my imperial city, are you willing to lead the troops to repel the enemy?"

　　Lin Rong was shocked when he heard this, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. At this time, the country was already destroyed and the family was ruined. He couldn't help but think too much and hurriedly said, "I will go and repel the enemy." After saying that, he stood up resolutely, picked up his gun, turned around and walked straight outside.

　　However, just as Lin Rong took a step forward, several rays of light fell on the courtyard of the princess's mansion, blocking Lin Rong's way.

　　Lin Rong seemed to have known this for a long time. He frowned slightly and said, "I guess you came here for me."

　　An old man with an immortal look glanced at Lin Rong, then at the Sky-Breaking Sword in Lin Rong's hand, and frowned, thinking to himself, "It is indeed him, Feng Rong is gathering together, no wonder the Immortal Emperor is so worried. Fortunately, I am alone today. If Lin Feng is here, let alone us old bones, I am afraid that even if the Immortal Emperor comes in person, we may not be able to win." Thinking of this, he secretly broke out in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "We are here to kill you on the orders of the Immortal Emperor. Do you have anything to say?"

　　Lin Rong smiled and said, "No, I'm right here. You might as well come over and give it a try." Lin Rong said nothing more and stood there quietly. At this time, it was the gods who were stunned and confronted each other for a while.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

　　With a whooshing sound, swords filled the sky and fell straight into the imperial city. Countless poor creatures didn't even have time to react and understand what was happening. All of a sudden, everyone roared and screams filled the sky.

　　Outside, 100,000 cavalrymen of Yan State stood silently. After seeing all kinds of celestial phenomena, Ouyang Yu's determination to destroy Jin State became stronger and stronger. At this time, she saw smoke and dust filling the imperial city. She immediately understood the reason and couldn't help laughing.

　　When everyone heard the eldest princess's laughter, they were all puzzled. For a moment, a hundred thousand pairs of eyes fell on her.

　　Seeing that everyone was puzzled, the princess didn't want to keep them in suspense. She stretched out her arms and chanted in a long voice: "The fate of Jin is over. Even if I don't destroy it, God will not tolerate it. Soldiers, listen to my orders." As soon as the princess finished speaking, 100,000 cavalrymen stomped their feet at the same time. The 100,000 stomping sounds mixed together, shocking the sky and shaking the earth. The princess seemed to be stunned by this momentum. She turned her eyes and looked back at the 100,000 cavalrymen with shining armor behind her. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "Beat the drums and attack the city."

　　Boom…Boom…Boom…

　　The sound of deep drums slowly rose up, and the 100,000 cavalrymen suddenly fell silent, leaving only the sound of weapons. Suddenly, a sound of horse hooves broke the silence, and a man in plain clothes rode a fast horse and galloped over, raising a cloud of dust.

　　When everyone saw the man on horseback, they were slightly startled. Hundreds of thousands of eyes suddenly fell on the man on horseback. The man was Pu Sheng. Pu Sheng came to the side of the princess and said breathlessly: "Princess, it is not appropriate to attack the city at this time. I hope you will take back your order."

　　The princess couldn't help but frown, and a fire suddenly ignited in her eyes. She rushed towards Pu Sheng and said sternly: "Do you know what you said? Say it again."

　　Although Pu Sheng was panting, he remained calm and repeated what he had just said, "Princess, please take back your order. Attacking the city at this time is absolutely not right. It will only lead to our own destruction."

　　The eldest princess's eyes suddenly showed murderous intent. She shouted, "How dare you! Just based on what you said, I will let you die ten thousand times. Seeing your sincerity, I will give you one more chance. Either you leave quickly or you leave your head behind."

　　Pu Sheng shook his head slightly and sneered. After laughing, he sighed helplessly and said, "Since I came here, I didn't plan to leave alive. If my death can make the princess give up the siege, then I, Pu Sheng, will die now." As Pu Sheng spoke, he flicked his wrist and a dagger instantly pierced into his chest. His body swayed slightly on the horse's back and blood slowly dripped from his mouth.

　　The eldest princess didn't react for a moment, her eyes were wide open, staring straight at Pu Sheng.

　　"Princess, withdraw your troops. Jin cannot be attacked." Pu Sheng said as blood gushed out of his mouth. The eldest princess saw this and felt a pain in her heart, but she was more angry. She roared, "Are you going to be so mean to me? Look, I'm only one step away from success, just one step away..." As the eldest princess spoke, she turned her head and looked at the capital of Jin where smoke was rising. Tears suddenly rolled down her cheeks. She did not wipe them away and let the tears fall, but she did not look back.

　　Pu Sheng knew that the grudge between the eldest princess and Princess Meihua was deep and would never be resolved, but he had no regrets. Looking at the eldest princess's back, he said with his last bit of strength: "I... know... I... can't... stop... you... but... I want to... tell you... no matter... what the outcome... you... must... live... bravely..." Having said this, Pu Sheng's body leaned back on the horse's back, and at the moment of falling, he uttered the last word "go", and then fell completely to the ground, without a sound.

　　The eldest princess did not look back, but just raised her head slightly, and tears instantly fell from the corners of her eyes.

　　The drumbeats faded away. After a while, a general suddenly rode up on his horse and dismounted to collect Pu Sheng's body. However, just as he reached Pu Sheng, the princess suddenly shouted, "Don't bother with him."

　　"Princess..." The general froze for a moment, looking up at the princess' back. Princess Meihua's voice suddenly became louder, and she roared, "I told you to leave it alone, can't you hear me?"

　　The general stood there in a daze for a moment, staring blankly at the eldest princess's cold back, speechless for a long time.

　　"Get on your horse, return to your post, and prepare to attack the city." The eldest princess said, exhaled deeply, and closed her eyes tightly.

　　The general was stunned for a moment, then immediately clasped his fists and said, "Yes, Princess." Then he turned around, mounted his horse, and headed straight for the formation behind.

　　At this time, shouts were deafening in the imperial city. The princess blinked her eyes slightly and thought to herself, "Don't laugh at me sleeping drunk on the battlefield. How many men have ever returned from the battles in history? Ah Sheng, although I don't know why you want to stop me, you should know that I will never feel at ease until Princess Meihua is dead. You go first today, and I will accompany you after we have pacified the world." When the princess thought of this, she had already made a vow in secret and shouted, "Drum beat..."

　　The deep drumbeats sounded again, and thousands of horses neighed in unison. A cloud of smoke spread across the battlefield, and a volcano rolled up and headed straight towards the imperial city.

　　At this time, in the imperial city and the princess's mansion, there was a murderous aura everywhere. No less than a hundred people surrounded Princess Meihua and Lin Rong. The number of gods and Buddhas from heaven only increased, and the princess's mansion was filled with these gods and Buddhas from heaven.

　　At this time, Lin Feng had already arrived at the Pool of Heavenly Thunder, but when he saw all the gods and Buddhas gathered in the imperial capital of Jin State, he was shocked and said to himself: "Oh no, the princess is in trouble." Thinking of going straight to the imperial capital, he suddenly froze when he turned around.

　　Hong Lei’s face was as pale as paper, tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked straight at Lin Feng.

　　"Red tears..." Lin Feng's body shook slightly, tears flashed in his eyes, his nose felt sore, and he could no longer speak.

　　Chapter 248: Heartless

　　The moment she saw Lin Feng, Hong Lei froze completely. She let the tears blur her vision without blinking, fearing that if she blinked, Lin Feng would disappear from her sight. So she opened her eyes wide and stared at Lin Feng, who was becoming increasingly blurry in her eyes.

　　"Lin Feng..." Hong Lei shouted out again, unable to suppress her inner excitement. Regardless of her weak body, she took a step forward and ran straight towards Lin Feng.

　　"Red Lei..." Lin Feng flashed and jumped off the Qilin, striding straight towards Red Lei.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng took two steps and then he stood up. Looking at Hong Lei who was running towards him, he retreated step by step.

　　Seeing this, Hong Lei couldn't help but stop for a moment, but only for a moment, and then continued to move straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Emperor Ao Feng looked at them, shook his head helplessly, sighed silently, and watched the two people, one retreating silently and the other chasing after them recklessly.

　　Hong Lei threw herself directly into Lin Feng's arms, but when she was about to get close to Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly shook, and Hong Lei immediately lost her balance. At this moment, her body was extremely weak, and she had no strength to stabilize her center of gravity. She rushed forward two steps and fell down with a bang.

　　The red tears fell on the muddy ground, splashing mud. The mud splashed on the face and for a moment only the big round eyes full of tears were seen spinning, and the rest of the face was blurred.

　　Lin Feng felt like he was about to collapse at this moment, but he remained silent and stood quietly aside, as if he was watching a show that had nothing to do with him.

　　“Haha… I told you, I must be dazzled, how could it be Potian… wuwuwu…” Hong Lei started to cry as she spoke. She didn’t even stand up, but just weakly knocked on the mud beside her, letting the water splash everywhere.

　　Lin Feng stood aside and looked at Hong Lei coldly, but a faint smile appeared on his lips. Emperor Ao Feng couldn't help but panic when he saw it, but didn't say anything.

　　The Fire Kirin slowly walked to Hong Lei's side. He lowered his head and sniffed Hong Lei's head a few times kindly. Then he stretched out his front paws to stroke Hong Lei's messy hair.

　　Seeing the Fire Qilin, Hong Lei suddenly stopped, and when she raised her eyes, her eyes met the Qilin's. She was startled and stood up hurriedly. She turned around, but saw Lin Feng's cold back.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng didn't look back, Hong Lei rubbed her eyes a few times without caring that her hands were covered with mud. She kept saying in her heart: "No, this can't be true. He can't do this to me. This can't be true. It must not be true..."

　　"Go back. The ends of the earth are your paradise." Lin Feng's voice came out coldly. Hong Lei almost couldn't stand and took two steps back to steady herself. She slowly put down her hands that were rubbing her eyes, revealing her face covered with mud.

　　Lin Feng turned around and looked at Hong Lei, whose face was covered in mud. He felt so distressed that his arm suddenly spasmed violently, but it calmed down after a moment. He looked directly at Hong Lei, exhaled silently, and said lightly: "You are not seeing things, you are not mistaken, it is me, yes, it is me, there is no possibility between us, I already have someone in my heart, don't be so self-indulgent."

　　Lin Feng's words were like a bolt from the blue. Every word hit Hong Lei's heart like a huge hammer. She swayed and sat down. In an instant, she seemed to feel that the whole sky had stepped down. She couldn't utter a word for a long time.

　　"Get up, now that we have remembered something, let's make it clear now." Lin Feng stretched out his hand, trying to pull Hong Lei up. Hong Lei's face suddenly showed an unclear smile, she ignored Lin Feng's hand, stood up slowly, looked at Lin Feng, and said: "Go ahead, I'm listening."

　　Lin Feng let out a light breath, looked at Hong Lei and said, "I admit that I loved you very much. For you, I could put aside everything and be together." Hong Lei couldn't help but get excited when she heard this. Lin Feng continued, "At that time, I was Potian and you were Jinghong." Hong Lei's thoughts went back to ten thousand years ago with Lin Feng's words. Before she could even smile, she heard Lin Feng continue, "But this is all in the past." Lin Feng's words made Hong Lei freeze instantly. Her thoughts stopped abruptly. She stared at the expressionless Lin Feng with her eyes wide open.

　　Seeing that Hong Lei had no intention of speaking, Lin Feng continued, "It's been ten thousand years. Have you ever thought about what ten thousand years means? How many seas have dried up, how many reefs have disappeared, how many stars have turned, how many changes have taken place, let alone a mortal like me?"

　　"So you've changed?" Hong Lei said with her eyes wide open, but no tears flashed this time, and she was unusually calm.

　　Lin Feng shook his head first, then nodded and said, "It's not just me who has changed, everything has changed. Now, I'm not Potian, and you're not Jinghong, so even if we both remember the past, so what? It's just that we're a little more unfortunate than others, and it only adds to our troubles. Now, I've finally gotten rid of the past and found someone I like, so please don't bother me, okay? I know you came to save me at the risk of your life out of kindness, but I really don't need it. Go back, this world is destined not to belong to you. Jinghong's era ended ten thousand years ago. The ends of the earth are your paradise."

　　"Haha..." Hong Lei suddenly sneered, and then said, "Okay, you don't need to say anything. You just want to drive me away, right? I'll go. You don't need to be so heartless. I know that all this is my fault. Since you are so heartless, there is no need for me to be interested. From now on, you will walk your sunny road and I will walk my single-plank bridge. We will never meet again." Hong Lei said as she raised her foot and walked straight forward. When she passed by Lin Feng, she bumped Lin Feng hard with her shoulder, and then walked out without looking back. Lin Feng also turned around at this moment and walked towards the capital of Jin State. The two of them walked in opposite directions, getting farther and farther away.

　　Emperor Ao Feng remained silent at this point. His eyes moved back and forth between Hong Lei and Lin Feng. Seeing the distance between the two getting farther and farther, he shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Has it really come to this?" Thinking of this, he followed Lin Feng straight to the Jin Kingdom's Imperial City.

　　Lin Feng took big strides forward, and after a few steps he couldn't help but burst into tears, but he didn't wipe them away, letting them fall. His feet were like the wind, and he thought to himself as he ran: "I'm sorry, Hong Lei, go back to Wanhua Valley, you will be safe in Wanhua Valley, I lied to you, I love you, I love you, I love you..." The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and he immediately ran away, his body was like a flash of light, and in an instant he arrived at the gate of the imperial capital.

　　At this time, the gates of the imperial capital were closed, and outside the gates thousands of horses were neighing. The armor of the Yan cavalry was shining brightly under the setting sun. The soldiers on the Jin city wall could not stand up one by one, and could not hold their bows and weapons steadily. Some even had their lower bodies wet.

　　At this time, Lin Feng was ruthless and drove Hong Lei away. He had an inexplicable resentment in his heart. He came to the city gate from the Thunder Pond and saw the princess ordering an attack on the city. He was immediately furious and did not enter the city. He stood still.

　　Qilin followed the shadow and came to Lin Feng's side and howled twice. Lin Feng gently stroked Qilin's forehead and closed his eyes slightly as he watched the 100,000 iron cavalry of Yan State sweeping over like an overwhelming force.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a rhythm in the air and was startled. He thought, "Is there such a master in Jin State?" He opened his eyes and saw a man in a golden feather robe flashing in the air and landing ten feet in front of him. He dragged his long spear diagonally on the ground. Although he was alone, he stood in front of 100,000 cavalrymen and was instantly the most impressive.

　　"Gucheng?" Lin Feng looked at the man's back with a relieved smile on his face, and thought to himself: "It seems that Jin State still has talented people. The princess is not fighting alone." Lin Feng thought about it and the depression in his heart was relieved a little. Then he pondered: "You want to repel the 100,000 cavalry of Yan State with just a gun? Haha... Interesting, I would like to see how you repel the enemy. Marching and fighting is different from ordinary fights. I'm afraid you won't be able to use your skills if you have them." Lin Feng couldn't help but become interested when thinking about it. He said nothing and quietly looked at Gucheng's proud back.

　　With Lin Feng's current cultivation, although he was only ten feet away from Gu Cheng, as long as he didn't want Gu Cheng to notice him, Gu Cheng would never be aware of his existence. Therefore, up to this point, Gu Cheng still didn't notice that there were two pairs of eyes silently watching him not far behind.

　　Suddenly, the thousands of horses in front stopped and neighed in fear at the same time, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. There was a panic in an instant. Before everyone could react, the scene became more and more chaotic. The originally orderly square formation was instantly in chaos. The war horses ran around in a panic. Some of the horses fell off their mounts before they could react. Before they could get up, they were trampled by the horses and had no chance to get up. In a moment, there was wailing everywhere and howling in the sky...

　　When Gu Cheng saw this situation, his brows furrowed, but he was happy in his heart. He shouted, and the golden feather robe draped over his shoulders fluttered. He kicked his feet, and his body flew out like an arrow, waving his spear and charging into the chaotic cavalry.

　　Everyone didn't understand why all the horses were frightened at the same time. When they were still in shock, they saw Gu Cheng rushing in alone. Before they could react, they heard a whistling sound, and suddenly someone screamed.

　　"General Gucheng..."

　　At this time, on the Jin city wall, the guards saw Gucheng charging in alone, shocking the Yan cavalry. Everyone couldn't help but screamed: "General Gucheng has defeated the enemy alone, General Gucheng has defeated the enemy..." Everyone couldn't help but get excited when they saw this, and shouted on the city wall how mighty the general was.

　　Hearing the cheers of the crowd, Lin Feng thought to himself, "It seems that this General Gucheng is still quite popular. I wonder if anyone still remembers me, Lin Feng." Thinking of this, Lin Feng couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and thought, "Hey, what's wrong with me? Fang Han knows that I'm not dead, and now I have killed Fang Xueqing. I'm afraid he will come to take my life at any time. What does it matter whether these people remember me or not? After today's battle, the situation in the world will change suddenly. Princess Meihua will be unstoppable in unifying the world. At that time, whether I, Lin Feng, live or die will no longer be important to Kong." When Lin Feng thought of this, Hong Lei's figure emerged involuntarily. He was slightly stunned, and hurriedly shook his head. He slapped himself a few times and thought to himself, "Stinky boy, you still dare to think about Hong Lei at this time. If she doesn't leave, Fang Han will take her life at any time. Only by returning to the ends of the earth can she be safe. Lin Feng, one of you and Fang Han is destined to fall. Don't give Hong Lei any hope before you are sure of victory."

　　Chapter 249 Finale

　　Emperor Ao Feng slowly came to Lin Feng's side, his eyes fell on Gu Cheng, and he said lightly: "If it is a one-on-one fight, no one here can stop Gu Cheng, but facing thousands of troops, it is different. At this time, although the war horses are afraid of the mythical beast Qilin and have lost their composure, who is the princess? She is a great hero in her life, how could she lose her composure because of a Qilin?"

　　Gu Cheng's figure was like a ghost, moving freely among the iron cavalry. Wherever the spears flashed, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the war horses retreated one after another. However, before Gu Cheng could catch his breath, the iron cavalry surrounded him again, and dozens of red-tasseled spears came out at the same time, heading straight for Gu Cheng's vital points.

　　Gu Cheng's face was slightly cold. He kicked his foot and suddenly the ground shook. He spun his spear, and dozens of red-tasseled spears broke before they got close to his body. Then he fired another spear, and several people fell down one after another.

　　Gu Cheng's body soared up, and when he jumped to a height of five meters, his body suddenly turned over. He spun his spear, and a whirlwind suddenly appeared, sweeping the cavalry below to one side.

　　As soon as Gu Cheng landed, several people in front of him came straight towards him. Gu Cheng didn't even look at them. He shook his spear and teleported out. Then he attacked with his spear. Several people in front of him staggered a few steps and fell down. He flashed behind them and grabbed the spear. He pulled it again. Spear flowers burst out and several people fell down one after another. After going back and forth like this, the Yan cavalry fell one after another, and Gu Cheng gradually felt exhausted.

　　Gu Cheng took advantage of the enemy's horses being in a panic and started a fierce fight. The soldiers' screams were incessant, the horses' neighings were continuous, and the spears were dancing so fast that no one could get close to them. For a moment, no one could get close to them, but Gu Cheng became more and more anxious.

　　"If we continue fighting like this, and the enemy is not killed, I, Gu Cheng, will probably die of exhaustion on the battlefield." As soon as he felt fear, he was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashing with coldness, and he said to himself: "I will report to you on the Golden Terrace and die for you with Yu Long." Thinking of this, Gu Cheng's fighting spirit suddenly became stronger. He swept his spear across, and in an instant he forced hundreds of people back ten steps.

　　"What a good move. You can't get the tiger cub without going into the tiger's den." Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn't help but praise: "Not afraid of life and death, not afraid of strong enemies, going straight to the enemy's heart, what a good move to catch the thief first." At this point, Lin Feng couldn't help but frowned, shook his head slightly, and said: "The idea is good, but it's a bit overestimating one's own ability."

　　Emperor Ao Feng sighed and said, "He is fighting for his life. When he took this step, he never thought about coming back alive."

　　"It's commendable that you do it even though you know it's impossible." Lin Feng said and nodded.

　　throat……

　　Suddenly, the Fire Kirin roared. Instantly, 100,000 horses started to panic, and the Yan army was thrown into disarray. Gu Cheng was startled when he heard the Kirin's roar, and he turned back to look, but at this time, he was already in the depths of the Iron Cavalry. When he turned back, he saw only a dark mass, and a sense of fear arose.

　　The eldest princess was sitting on the sedan chair at this time. When she saw this situation, she became furious. She stood up and shouted, "Everyone abandon your horses for me. I will capture this man alive." As soon as the eldest princess finished speaking, 100,000 cavalrymen abandoned their horses. Those war horses had no one to control them, and they suddenly ran around in a panic and flew in all directions.

　　Seeing this, the princess was secretly shocked. Thinking back to Pu Sheng's death remonstrance, she thought to herself, "Is it true that Jin cannot be attacked as you said?" Although the princess thought so, she was in a difficult situation. The whole world was watching her. If her 100,000 cavalry retreated without a fight, how would other countries view Yan? Therefore, the princess had no way out at this time. If she lost, she had to make the other countries accept the defeat with a sincere heart.

　　But how could the princess think that she would lose? Isn't Jin a tiny country? Moreover, Princess Meihua, who could compete with her, was being restrained by the eight masters of Shura Field. Therefore, as long as she had one day, she would be able to defeat Jin. This was her confidence and her bold statement.

　　At this moment, everyone dismounted, and the chaotic scene suddenly became orderly. Gu Cheng's way came to an abrupt end, and the sky was filled with gun shadows, forcing him to quickly change from offense to defense.

　　"ah……"

　　Gu Cheng's body trembled slightly and he groaned. He grabbed the spear that was inserted into the gun barrel, his eyes filled with murderous intent. The spear broke with a click, and the soldier who had just succeeded in shooting was suddenly sent flying like a dead leaf.

　　Seeing this, Gu Cheng dodged and shot out like an arrow. He kicked the man's chest with his toes to gain leverage and leaped again, jumping ten feet away in an instant. The poor man was killed instantly by Gu Cheng's kick, and when he fell to the ground, the strong energy knocked down the people around him.

　　Gu Cheng also noticed the position of the eldest princess at this time, so he moved quickly and approached the eldest princess in a few flashes.

　　The eldest princess looked at Gu Cheng who was flying towards her, smiled and said lightly: "Your courage is commendable. If I don't capture you alive today, I am not Ouyang Yu." Just as the eldest princess finished speaking, the four men who had been standing at the four corners of the sedan chair suddenly flew out, trying to stop Gu Cheng.

　　However, just as the four men flew out, Gu Cheng suddenly split into five, four of them attacked the four men respectively, and the last one went straight to the eldest princess.

　　The eldest princess couldn't help but be startled and exclaimed, "A spiritual cultivator?" Just as she finished her words, Gu Cheng's body had already fallen onto the chariot, and his spear stabbed out like lightning, straight to Ouyang Yu's heart.

　　Everyone was shocked when they saw this. For a moment, everyone forgot to move and just watched this scene.

　　Suddenly, Gu Cheng could not help but freeze, because at this moment he felt a huge undercurrent pressing against the tip of his spear, and he could not move for a moment. This force was so great that he could not imagine it. He was horrified, and when he wanted to draw his spear, he could not pull it back. At the same time, the overwhelming force also surged along the spear. Gu Cheng was horrified, and quickly dropped his spear, and flew backwards. The spear against the princess' chest suddenly bounced back and went straight towards Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng did not dare to take the spear, and turned his body. The spear passed under his armpit, and immediately made his whole body numb.

　　At this time, dozens of generals in silver armor jumped out from the crowd below. They jumped up at the same time, flashing their spears and heading straight for Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng had just been injured by the inexplicable Qi from the princess. At this moment, he felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart. He could not use any strength at all, and watched helplessly as dozens of Yan generals rushed straight towards him.

　　"Princess, I have tried my best." Gu Cheng had already given up hope, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

　　"throat……"

　　At this moment, a roar came from behind, the ground shook instantly, and the whole space became distorted. The spears of dozens of people lost their direction before they could get close to the ancient city. They could no longer stand, and after shaking, they fell straight down.

　　"Princess, long time no see." Before everyone could react, Lin Feng's voice came over. It was like a bolt from the blue to the princess' ears. She was startled. Then, Lin Feng flashed in the air, and he pulled Gu Cheng into his arms. Then he flashed again and retreated straight back. Before everyone could recover from the shock, Lin Feng had already landed on the wall of Jin State.

　　"Lin Feng..." The eldest princess was suddenly stunned. She stared at Lin Feng who was standing on the top of the city wall, and her heart couldn't help but panic.

　　The grudge between the Princess Chang and Princess Meihua was caused by Lin Feng, so now that they saw Lin Feng was still alive and well, they felt uncomfortable. Seeing what Lin Feng had just done, they couldn't help but feel uneasy. They reached out and touched their chest, and their confidence surged. They glanced at the frightened soldiers and said resolutely: "Attack the city." As soon as the order was given, everyone came to their senses and rushed towards the city gate.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng looked back at Gu Cheng and said, "You come to calm the troops, and I will repel the enemy." Although Shi Ci had a lot to say to Gu Cheng, he had to keep his words to himself because of the situation. Looking at the Yan army galloping towards him, he said loudly, "Ouyang Yu, you want to take my Jin with only 100,000 cavalrymen. Are you bullying me because there is no one left in my Jin?"

　　The princess sat on the chariot, looking at Lin Feng. Although she felt uneasy, her momentum did not diminish at all. She laughed and said, "So what, Lin Feng? You think you are very capable, but do you really think you can withstand the 100,000 cavalry of my Yan State by yourself?"

　　The cavalry below did not slow down. Seeing this, Lin Feng remained calm and said calmly, "Can you really bear to watch 100,000 cavalrymen bury their bones in a foreign land?"

　　Lin Feng's words made the princess shudder. She knew that Lin Feng was very capable and had survived many desperate situations. He looked so lucky that people hated him. So, when she saw Lin Feng facing 100,000 cavalrymen without changing his expression, she couldn't help but hesitate. But the princess thought about it and thought to herself, "100,000 cavalrymen may not be able to kill you, but they can definitely break the city. You can protect yourself, but can you protect the safety of Jin?" Thinking of this, her confidence increased, and she said with a wry smile, "Lin Feng, you are too conceited. I, Ouyang Yu, swear here today that if I can't break Jin, I, Ouyang Yu, will draw my sword and commit suicide."

　　"You should have died a long time ago." Lin Feng's expression changed slightly, and he said, "Qian'er, Yu Xin died because of you. People like you should have gone to hell a long time ago."

　　"Qian'er..." Hearing Lin Feng's words, Ouyang Yu's body couldn't help but tremble violently. She looked at Lin Feng and asked, "What did you say? Qian'er..."

　　"You don't have to act anymore. No matter how convincing you are, Qian'er won't survive." Lin Feng said as he floated down. At this time, the cavalry in the front were only a few dozen feet away from the city gate, and all kinds of siege equipment were carried out one after another.

　　Lin Feng watched and smiled slightly. All of a sudden, the ground trembled and layers of sand and rocks flew up. No one understood what was going on and thought it was an earthquake. They stopped for a moment, and then everyone felt a sharp pain in their right shoulder. They were startled and saw an arm falling off, with blood gushing out.

　　Lin Feng's sword spirit has reached the seventh level, so he can turn the stone sand into a giant sword silently. With this move, 100,000 cavalry of Yan State were defeated.

　　"Hum..." The Qilin let out a roar and suddenly rushed out. Its body suddenly swelled up and flew straight towards the Yan State's cavalry like a ball of fire.

　　No matter how brave and good at fighting these soldiers were, how could they possibly resist the attack of Lin Feng's sword spirit? At this time, with the addition of the divine beast Fire Kirin, the 100,000 cavalry were instantly routed.

　　On the city wall, the soldiers of Jin were dumbfounded when they saw this. Someone suddenly said, "From what they said, he is Lin Feng?"

　　Gu Cheng nodded and said, "Yes, he is Lin Feng."

　　“Lin Feng…” Someone was so excited that he even began to tremble as he spoke: “Yes… It’s Lin Feng… It must be Lin Feng… The princess said that the only one who can save Jin is Lin Feng. So, he is finally here.”

　　"Lin Feng is here...Lin Feng is here...Lin Feng is here..."

　　"Lin Feng is here..."

　　…

　　"Have you heard? Lin Feng is back, Jin State is saved, the princess is truly a deity..."

　　…

　　In an instant, the news of Lin Feng's return spread throughout the entire Jin State. When people heard that Lin Feng was fighting against Yan State's 100,000 cavalry alone with his sword, they all rushed to the top of the city to watch the battle.

　　Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back, calmly displaying the sword spirit. Driven by the sword spirit, those giant swords whizzed around, cutting off the enemy's hands but not hurting their lives. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Feng's white clothes were whiter than snow, like a god from the world.

　　The princess saw that Lin Feng had injured countless enemies in a short period of time but had not killed any one, and all the soldiers retreated. She was shocked and roared, "Anyone who retreats in battle will be executed immediately." After she finished speaking, no one retreated anymore. Even if they only had one arm left, they resolutely stood up and rushed to the foot of the city gate.

　　When the people of Jin State saw this, they felt their hair go tingling and were speechless.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng snorted helplessly and thought to himself, "I wanted to let you retreat, but you are so stubborn. Well, today I will teach you a lesson and let you know that you will not retreat easily." Thinking of this, he shouted loudly, "Lin'er, guard the city gate and don't hurt anyone." The Fire Kirin let out a long roar, and suddenly swooped back from the crowd and retreated to the bottom of the city gate, almost scaring the people on the top of the city wall to fall down.

　　Seeing Qilin guarding the city gate, Lin Feng nodded and said to himself: "One god in office, ten thousand men cannot open it, it is worthy of being a divine beast." As he spoke, his body suddenly floated up, and in an instant, the sky was full of sword energy. Lin Feng was determined to establish his authority and make the cavalry retreat without a fight, so he suddenly drew out the dragon sword. The dragon sword was like a blue dragon coming out of a cave, a trapped dragon coming out of the sea. Sand and rocks flew on the ground, and the dragon danced in the sky. Everyone couldn't even stand up and was knocked to the ground by the strong wind rolled up by the dragon soul.

　　When the people of Jin on the city wall saw the dragon shadow dancing around Lin Feng, everyone's face changed drastically and they forgot to speak for a moment.

　　Lin Feng's sword flashed, and in a moment, it fell directly onto the princess's carriage. The princess's face changed drastically at this moment, and when she saw Lin Feng coming at her, she raised her chest to meet him.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but be stunned, thinking to himself: "Are you just going to give up your life like this?" While he was thinking, Lin Feng's sword had already fallen in front of the princess' chest, but he had no intention of moving forward.

　　"You lost." Lin Feng's face was slightly cold. The figures of Situ Yuxin and Ouyang Qian suddenly jumped into his mind. He was furious and moved the dragon sword forward an inch.

　　Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a burst of energy coming back from the princess' chest. He was startled for a moment, came to his senses, and quickly collected his thoughts. Looking at the princess who remained calm, he said, "I'll give you a choice. If you withdraw your troops now, I will forgive you for what happened." As Lin Feng spoke, he pulled the dragon sword back an inch.

　　At this time, the princess' face turned pale, she sneered and said, "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you want to kill me, just kill me. No need to say more." Lin Feng was slightly moved, and thought to himself, "As expected, you still have the character of a hero. You have been a hero for your whole life. Even if you die, you must die with the dignity of a hero." Lin Feng thought about it and put away his sword, turned around and left, saying as he walked, "Let's end the grudge between us. You are the princess of a country. Even if you die, you should be treated as a princess."

　　At this moment, thousands of people on the city wall cheered: "The princess is here, the princess is here..."

　　When Lin Feng heard the calls from the crowd, his heart became confused and his body froze in place. Suddenly, he gave up the idea of ​​going into the city.

　　The city gate slowly opened, and Lin Rong walked straight forward beside Princess Meihua. However, the large group of soldiers behind him stopped at the city gate. Princess Meihua and Lin Feng walked alone towards the Yan camp.

　　The cheers on the city wall suddenly became low, and then it became completely silent. Hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes fell directly on Princess Meihua and Lin Rong.

　　Lin Rong was dazzling with countless halos on his body. Ordinary people naturally could not see these halos, but Lin Feng saw them at a glance. He couldn't help but feel overjoyed and said to himself, "Rong has finally transformed. Even if I die at the hands of Fang Han one day, I don't have to worry about the State of Jin." While he was thinking about it, Lin Rong and Princess Meihua flashed and came in front of Lin Feng.

　　Princess Meihua stopped in front of Lin Feng, tears in her eyes, and said: "You did it. You should have remembered everything in the past, Lin Feng, congratulations."

　　Lin Feng raised his eyes and met Princess Mei Hua's gaze. His heart was in turmoil for a moment, but he just stared at Princess Mei Hua.

　　"You are leaving now. Xuanhuang World is not your home after all. This day has come so quickly." Princess Meihua said this and suddenly restrained her expression. She swayed her body and intertwined with Lin Feng's. She went around behind Lin Feng and went straight towards the Princess of Yan.

　　Lin Rong did not follow Princess Meihua. He looked at Lin Feng, who had an indifferent expression, and said, "Young..." After saying the word "Young", he could no longer call him "Master".

　　Lin Feng knew that Lin Rong already knew everything, so he smiled and said, "Rong, don't force yourself. I have something to say to you."

　　Lin Rong didn't know what Lin Feng wanted to say, but after hearing what Lin Feng said, he was stunned for a moment, his heartbeat speed accelerated, and he blurted out: "Master, are you really leaving?"

　　Hearing Lin Rong still calling him Young Master, Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, saying: "Rong, you have grown up. With you in Jin, I feel at ease to leave. All good things must come to an end. I do not belong to this world, and I will have to go back eventually, but there are some things I have to settle before I go back."

　　"Fang Han?" Lin Rong said, looking straight at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded and said, "You have become smarter. You are no longer the boy who said he knew nothing. That's good." Lin Rong was stunned, not knowing whether to be happy or sad, and said, "Are you planning to go to the Ninth Heaven to find Fang Han in person?"

　　Lin Feng nodded and said, "Fang Xueqing died under my sword. He will never let me go. Instead of being chased by him, it would be better to find him in person and end it all."

　　"Then I'll go with you."

　　"Nonsense." Lin Feng was furious, staring at Lin Rong and said, "You little bastard from Jin, since you are a member of Jin and now have the ability, you should have the consciousness to protect Jin."

　　"But Master..."

　　"No buts. Besides, I'm not your young master. If I leave, your young master will come back to life." Lin Feng said, staring at Lin Rong.

　　When Lin Rong heard that the young master would be alive, a complicated look flashed across his face. He was speechless for a moment and could not utter a word. He watched Lin Feng turn around and leave.

　　"Princess Ouyang, the winner has been decided. You may go, and take the cavalry of Yan with you." Princess Meihua's words came calmly. Lin Feng was shocked when he heard them. He turned his head and saw Princess Meihua turning around, but Ouyang Yu was standing on the chariot in a daze.

　　A faint smile appeared on Lin Feng's face, and he thought to himself: "If there are those who are not harmonious, I will kill them all. If everyone is like the princess, there will be no war in this world." Although Lin Feng thought so, his brows frowned unconsciously, because only the true unification of the world can eliminate war, and this idea was proposed thousands of years ago in Kong, and it has been put into practice. The unification of hell is the best example.

　　When a general succeeds, thousands of soldiers die. When a general fails to succeed, thousands of soldiers die. When Lin Feng looked at Princess Mei Hua, a picture of thousands of miles of smoke, nine out of ten empty houses, and piles of bones suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his heart went cold.

　　As long as there are people, it is difficult to eliminate war. Lin Feng has experienced war for a long time, so he naturally understands this truth, and also understands that he can never stop the war in this world with his own strength.

　　"Retreat..." Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was about to turn around, the princess roared, and the 100,000 cavalry and tens of thousands of people on the Jin city wall were stunned, and everyone's eyes fell on the princess. Princess Meihua walked away, forming a sharp contrast with the princess for a while.

　　"retreat……"

　　"retreat……"

　　"retreat……"

　　The princess called out three times in succession, and the Yan cavalry did not dare to delay and retreated one after another. A moment later, the only thing left on the huge battlefield was the chariot and Princess Meihua who was walking slowly.

　　At this time, Fire Qilin came over and came to Lin Feng's side. Lin Feng patted Qilin's neck and said, "Let's go too."

　　"Won't you go in and take a look?" Princess Meihua asked softly when her figure crossed paths with hers.

　　Lin Feng paused and said, "No, it only makes me miss it more."

　　Princess Meihua's expression became gloomy. She sighed and said, "I know I can't keep you. It was like this before and it is still like this now. Is Xuepo okay?"

　　"Xue'er..." Lin Feng murmured softly, and suddenly Xue Po's smile jumped into his mind. The past flashed frequently. Lin Feng couldn't help but smile and said, "Yeah, are you okay? Xue'er?"

　　"I'm sorry, please go now. Don't worry. The Lin Feng in this world is not dead yet. I saved him in the Thunder Pond, but because of your presence, he can't wake up."

　　"I knew it. With your intelligence, you should have seen the clues long ago, so there is no way you would let him die."

　　Princess Meihua's body trembled slightly. After a pause, she smiled and said, "Yes, in your eyes, I have always been very smart, but if this kind of intelligence is used on a woman, sometimes it may not be a compliment."

　　Lin Feng smiled silently, but it was a bit bitter, and then he strode forward without saying anything. Princess Meihua also raised her feet and headed straight for the gate of Jin State the moment Lin Feng stood up. The two of them walked back to back, getting farther and farther away. The hell flashed in their minds, but they didn't have the courage to mention it again.

　　Suddenly, when Lin Feng walked to the side of the princess's chariot, he could not help but freeze for a moment, raised his eyes and looked directly at the princess. At this time, he saw that the princess's face was as pale as paper, without any blood color, and there was a trace of dark blood at the corner of her mouth. The fierce horse pulling the chariot seemed to no longer be afraid of the mythical beast Fire Kirin.

　　"Ah..." Lin Feng couldn't help but take a breath, and leapt up to the side of the princess, staring at the princess whose eyes were wide open but now she was already breathless. Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a little sad, and couldn't help but shook his head, thinking to himself: "Has a great hero of his time just fallen silently like this? Alas... The world is unpredictable, it's really sad and lamentable, you are also a hegemon, how can you be dead in the wilderness like this." Lin Feng thought about it and placed the princess's body on the sedan chair, turned the horse's head, and galloped back the way he came.

　　Lin Rong still stood there, watching Lin Feng leave. Suddenly, he felt an empty feeling in his heart, and was indescribably uncomfortable. However, he could do nothing but watch Lin Feng until he completely disappeared from his sight before turning around. At this time, the gate of the capital of Jin State slowly closed, and Princess Meihua's figure disappeared in the increasingly narrow gap of the gate. Lin Rong suddenly stopped and looked back in the direction where Lin Feng disappeared...

　　Lin Feng rode his horse quickly for two miles and saw the 100,000 cavalrymen of Yan State standing ready for battle. Lin Feng hurriedly sighed and pulled the reins. The chariot moved forward two steps due to inertia and then stopped.

　　Lin Feng stood at the front of the chariot. When the 100,000 cavalrymen saw him, they immediately stood up with their spears and lances erected at their sides. The huge scene was completely silent, and even their breathing stopped at this moment.

　　Lin Feng was just wondering when he suddenly saw 100,000 cavalrymen kneeling down, their heads hitting the ground with a loud thump. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly dodged to the side.

　　After a long time, the 100,000 cavalrymen slowly stood up. At this time, everyone's eyes had become moist, but no one shed a tear.

　　Suddenly, a general waved his hand, and four soldiers came out from the crowd, carrying another corpse and heading straight for the sedan chair.

　　Lin Feng was slightly surprised and thought to himself, "Who else has such a high status? To be able to ride in the same carriage with the princess?" While Lin Feng was thinking, he suddenly heard the general who had just waved his hand say, "General Pu is the man the princess loves her whole life, but fate has made it impossible for them to sleep together. Now they choose to go back together, and we, as their subordinates, should help them." As soon as the general finished speaking, the 100,000 cavalrymen knelt down again and fell to the ground.

　　Lin Feng was shocked when he saw this, as if a bottle of five flavors had been overturned, and he couldn't describe the feeling.

　　"Forget it. Now that someone has taken care of the eldest princess's body, it's time for me to leave." Lin Feng thought about turning and leaving. Suddenly, at the moment Lin Feng turned around, a ray of golden light suddenly flashed on the chariot. When the golden light appeared, everyone was startled and they all looked up. Lin Feng also felt something strange and turned to look at the chariot.

　　"Divine armor..." Lin Feng was shocked when he saw the golden scales flying out of the chariot. He couldn't help but recall the scene when the dragon sword was against the princess' chest and he felt a strong energy coming straight at him. He thought to himself, "So the divine armor is in Yan State?" Just as Lin Feng was thinking, these golden scales all came straight towards Lin Feng, flashed and sank into Lin Feng's body, and finally merged into one with him completely.

　　Everyone was shocked when they saw this situation. The faces of the 100,000 cavalrymen turned pale and they looked straight at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng knew that these people were already afraid of him, and now that the divine armor chose him, they were naturally even more afraid. Lin Feng looked at everyone and said lightly: "You don't have to look at me like that. From now on, I, Lin Feng, will not be involved in the war." As he said that, he turned over and sat on the Qilin, and suddenly he disappeared from everyone's sight like a flash of light.

　　In order to fight Fang Han, he went straight to Wuyue Country after leaving Jin State, because he had several pieces of divine armor hidden in the Ten Thousand Mountains. Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped just after stepping out of the border of Jin State.

　　"Hong Lei..." Lin Feng suddenly shut up as soon as he said this, and his eyes avoided Hong Lei who was standing in the middle of the road in front of him.

　　Seeing Lin Feng avoiding her, Hong Lei said, "I know that all this is because of me being a jerk. I was shameless enough to come from the ends of the earth to find you, but what's the big deal? I have thought it through very clearly. For so many years, I have been a jerk for you without any regrets. What else can stop me?"

　　When Lin Feng heard this, he felt his nose getting sore and tears started to fall. Unable to control his emotions, he dodged and landed beside Hong Lei. He looked straight at her, whose eyes were also filled with crystal red tears, and said, "Idiot, what are you obsessed with?" Then he hugged Hong Lei tightly in his arms.

　　The moment she leaned on Lin Feng's shoulder, Hong Lei's tears burst out like a flooding river, and she cried out in pain because she could no longer suppress the grievances in her heart. With this cry, her heart suddenly felt clear, and all the grievances burst out with the cry.

　　Lin Feng hugged Hong Lei tightly. He really wanted to wrap Hong Lei into a ball and hide it in his heart. Tears also fell down.

　　"I'm sorry, Hong Lei, I lied to you and myself. I love you, I love you, I love you, Hong Lei..." Lin Feng's voice rustled from Hong Lei's shoulder. Hong Lei heard it and cried bitterly, "I know, I know you lied to me. You can die for someone who has nothing to do with you, how could you hurt me like this? I know, I know everything. You just want me to live well and die alone, so you lied to me cruelly. No, I don't want to leave you. We have missed each other for ten thousand years. Now even if I die, I want to die with you."

　　"Idiot... idiot... you big idiot... why are you so stupid?" Lin Feng couldn't help it anymore and finally burst into tears.

　　…

　　After a long time, the two talked about their parting. At this time, Hong Lei's depression was relieved, and she became much more energetic. In addition, Lin Feng transferred a lot of Heavenly Book Qi to her, so Hong Lei's physical strength had recovered by 70% to 80%.

　　"Where are we going now?" Hong Lei asked Lin Feng. Lin Feng pointed to the west and said, "Wu Yue Kingdom." With that, the two of them got on the Fire Kirin and flew straight to Wu Yue Kingdom.

　　The Fire Qilin is an ancient mythical beast, so it only took Lin Feng and Hong Lei one day to reach the Ten Thousand Mountains of Wu Yue Kingdom.

　　There are hundreds of thousands of mountains, with undulating mists and overlapping peaks. The Fire Kirin flashed a few times in the air and then fell directly under a huge rock.

　　"You wouldn't put the divine armor here, right? It's too conspicuous here." Hong Lei looked at the huge rock in front of him, then looked around and shook his head.

　　"This is why the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. This place is too conspicuous, so no one would have thought that I would hide the ancient armor here." Lin Feng said as he flashed, and a ray of sword light flew out from the dragon sword in the air above his body. The sword light landed on the boulder, and with a loud bang, the boulder instantly turned into a flurry of flying stone chips, and then strands of golden scales flew out from the boulder, and in an instant all fell on Lin Feng's body.

　　Now, all parts of the divine armor gathered on Lin Feng's body. Suddenly, a golden light flashed on Lin Feng's body. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky at this moment, and the lightning actually hit Lin Feng's body directly.

　　Hong Lei was shocked when she saw this, and quickly exclaimed, "Be careful."

　　The golden light dissipated, and suddenly a set of golden armor appeared on Lin Feng's body. The electric light flashed on his body and then disappeared without a trace.

　　"Boom..." It was a long time after the lightning dissipated that the sound of thunder that was like tearing the sky was heard. Hong Lei heard the huge thunder and couldn't help but snored while sitting on the Qilin.

　　Lin Feng pointed his arm and roared, "Be quiet." In an instant, the rolling clouds in the sky quieted down, the thunder subsided, and the earth returned to calm.

　　Ha ha ha ha……

　　Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the sky, and then a ray of light flashed in the air for a few times. Fang Han had already come in front of Lin Feng, looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile: "Haha... It's easy to find it after searching for a long time. Lin Feng, prepare to die."

　　Lin Feng laughed and said, "You came at the right time. I was planning to go to the Ninth Heaven to look for you, but I didn't expect you to come to my door. Let's make a break now."

　　The smile on Fang Han's face suddenly stopped. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "You could have lived as long as you surrendered to me, but you killed Xue Qing. Now you must die." As he spoke, Fang Han's figure instantly became blurred, and the sky was suddenly filled with countless sword beams, all of which came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He gently stroked the hilt of the Dragon Sword and said, "Hong Lei, you retreat three steps." As he spoke, he gently moved his wrist, and the Dragon Sword slowly came out of its sheath. Immediately, the trapped dragon came out of the sea, the blue dragon came out of the cave, and the earth began to shake.

　　As the dragon sword appeared, the murderous aura in the sky disappeared. Hong Lei felt relieved and said to herself, "No matter what the outcome is, it will not affect my trust in you. Lin Feng, I'll wait for you outside." Just as Hong Lei was thinking, Qilin took Hong Lei and flew out.

　　Lin Feng was wearing ancient divine armor and had ancient divine weapons. Although he had only learned four volumes of the Heavenly Book, he was able to fight Fang Han to a draw for a while.

　　Fang Han's magical power came from the Gate of Eternal Life. With great ups and downs, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The entire space was torn apart by him. Half an incense stick later, Lin Feng suddenly felt a little unsustainable. The heavenly book had been broken by Fang Han. His palm power fell on the divine armor, and the divine armor made a slight sound, as if it would break at any time.

　　Lin Feng couldn't help but be secretly shocked, and thought to himself: "I didn't expect that the divine armor could not withstand Fang Han's attack. It seems that I, Lin Feng, will really be buried in the Xuanhuang world. Alas, I have to bear the red tears again." When Lin Feng was distracted, Fang Han's figure stopped abruptly, and one hand fell on Lin Feng's chest. A burst of overwhelming force continuously attacked Fang Han's hand, and in an instant Lin Feng felt that all the bones in his body had fallen apart.

　　Fang Han roared out, "Go to hell." With a push of his hand, Lin Feng's body suddenly flew up like a fallen leaf and flew backwards.

　　Fang Han succeeded in one move and immediately rushed forward. With a flick of his wrist, a ray of golden light flew out, which seemed to pierce through Lin Feng. However, at this moment, there was a loud thunder and a figure flew over like lightning. It was Lin Rong. When Lin Rong saw the golden light swung out by Fang Han, he shook his spear and the spear flower burst out, which immediately dispersed the light.

　　Lin Rong held Lin Feng and continuously transferred the true energy from Lin Feng's vest into Lin Feng's body.

　　Fang Han's killer move was exposed by Lin Rong's gun, and he was shocked for a moment, but he did not show it, and said lightly: "Okay, I had asked people to look for you everywhere, but I didn't expect you to come to me on your own. What Feng Rong party is all bullshit, today I will make your souls fly to pieces, and you will never be reborn." As Fang Han spoke, he displayed the magical power of immortality, and hundreds of thousands of mountains shook instantly, and then one by one they rose up, and like lightning, they pressed down on Lin Feng and Lin Rong like an overwhelming force.

　　Lin Rong was shocked when he saw this. For the first time, he felt how insignificant he was. However, he did not get discouraged by feeling insignificant. He casually swung his gun, and gun flowers bloomed and gun flames appeared, forcing back the mountains that were pressing down on him and Lin Feng.

　　Swish…

　　At the moment when Lin Rong forced the mountains back, a startling sound was heard in the air, followed by a flash of knife light falling from the sky. The mountains that were stirred up collapsed instantly when they met the knife light. The mountains shook and the earth trembled, and the sky and the earth changed color. After the knife, there was no life left, and everything was cut off with this knife.

　　Lin Rong's gun lost its power under Fang Han's knife. He shook several times continuously. Although the gun flowers burst out, no power was generated. He couldn't help but be startled. When he wanted to retreat, he found that he couldn't retreat.

　　Suddenly, just when Lin Feng and Lin Rong were both feeling desperate, a sweet fragrance wafted into their noses, and flowers filled the sky. Lin Feng couldn't help but be startled, and said to himself: "Empty flowers and phantom moon..." Thinking of this, he exclaimed: "Red tears..."

　　Lin Feng just shouted, and saw flower petals all over the sky tumbling several times under the blade, and then falling down one after another. Before they hit the ground, the flowers disappeared in vain. But Hong Lei's body shook, and he suddenly fell to the ground, with blood gushing out of his mouth.

　　Lin Feng was so frightened that his face turned pale. After a moment of shock, he realized that the lifeless knife had actually dissipated. He hurriedly rushed to Hong Lei and picked her up, but Hong Lei was already dying at this time.

　　"Feng, I'm sorry. I can only accompany you here." Hong Lei said as blood gushed out of her mouth uncontrollably. Lin Feng's heart was broken as he saw this. He wiped the blood from the corners of Hong Lei's mouth, tears streaming down his face, and he couldn't help crying: "No, Hong Lei, hold on, you will be fine. I don't allow you to be in trouble, and you can't be in trouble, do you hear me?" Lin Feng said this without caring whether Hong Lei objected or not. He immediately sat cross-legged, and the Heavenly Book Qi was continuously injected into Hong Lei's body.

　　“No, don’t waste your energy. Even if Master comes, it will be of no use. Let go, Feng…” Hong Lei was fed with the Heavenly Book Qi by Lin Feng, and her spirit gradually turned. The Heavenly Book Qi was originally contained in the depths of her body, but after several reincarnations, this breath had been deeply hidden. At this time, stimulated by Lin Feng’s Heavenly Book Qi, the Heavenly Book Qi that had been dormant for tens of thousands of years suddenly began to circulate. However, Hong Lei’s body was too weak, so the circulation of the Heavenly Book Qi made her a little unable to bear it, making her feel dizzy several times, thinking that she was going to leave.

　　Red Tears, Empty Flowers, and Huanyue blocked Fang Han's destructive sword. Fang Han was shocked and furious, and he used his magical powers again. Thousands of lightning flashed down, and then the sky seemed to explode, thunder rolled down, and the sky stones were like swords, all rushing towards the Ten Thousand Mountains.

　　"Stop it now." Hong Lei was frightened when he saw this. He opened his arms slightly. Lin Feng's true energy bounced back and hit him, causing him to retreat several steps back.

　　After Lin Feng withdrew, he had no time to think about it. Looking at the sky stones coming from the sky, he placed his palm on the ground. The ground shook instantly. In an instant, countless swords stood on the earth. Hundreds of thousands of swords were shaking on the ground. Suddenly, several whooshing sounds were heard, and all the swords soared into the sky. In an instant, the space was filled with sword energy. In a moment, meteorites fell from the sky.

　　"Rong..." Lin Feng looked at Fang Han's eyes looking down at him in the air, then turned around to look at Lin Rong. The two of them nodded silently and immediately flew up.

　　Lin Rong led the way with his spear, and meteorites scattered wherever the spear flame reached. Lin Feng's body was like a phantom, and he performed the Star-Moon Sword Technique smoothly. The two of them used a spear and a sword, and in an instant, the whole boiling place became quiet.

　　Lin Feng's Star-Moon Sword Technique was still the same as usual, but now, he had acquired the cultivation from the fourth volume of the Heavenly Book, so even the most decadent sword technique became extremely magical in his hands. The same was true for Lin Rong. The Heavenly Thunder Technique was originally from the thunder-attributed spear technique of the Yuhua Sect, and when Lin Rong performed it this time, it had a unique flavor.

　　Neither Lin Feng nor Lin Rong realized that the two of them working together actually complemented each other, learning from each other's strengths and weaknesses, and were in perfect harmony. What shocked them even more was that the two of them could leverage each other's strengths, so for a moment, both of them felt that their strength was inexhaustible.

　　Fang Han was horrified when he saw this, and used a move called Heaven Collapse and Earth Splitting. In an instant, time and space were in chaos, mountains and rivers flowed backwards, the sky became as dark as ink, the earth began to crack, rolling madly, volcanoes erupted, and for a moment, the world became a purgatory.

　　At this moment, a ray of purple light flew out from the dragon sword, and the purple light lingered around the two of them. In an instant, Lin Feng and Lin Rong seemed to be in the galaxy...

　　Lin Rong's spear flowers bloomed, like cold stars, lasting for a long time, just like the stars in the sky, moving on their own in the sword energy of the Star and Moon Sword Technique...

　　This phenomenon was completely beyond the two's imagination. Although the Star-Moon Sword Technique would present the appearance of a sea of ​​stars, it could not last long. Lin Rong's gun flowers were usually fleeting, but now they lasted for a long time, which was completely beyond the two's expectations.

　　"The Nine Heavens Temple has undergone shocking changes, Feng Rong has gathered all the gods in silence." The two of them remembered this sentence at the same time, and were immediately overjoyed. Their confidence increased, their sword energy became stronger, and their gun flowers became more dazzling. Compared with Fang Han's immortality, they also exuded domineering aura, but lacked the endless coldness and killing intent. Instead, they gave people a sense of infinite vitality.

　　The sea of ​​stars is everywhere, the sky is full of stars, the sea of ​​stars stretches for thousands of miles, the stars in the sky are endless, the sky is refreshed, the earth is new, the breeze is slanting, and a new atmosphere appears suddenly, as if you are in a dream, it seems like a fairyland on earth.

　　Feng Rong got together and changed the world. Fang Han was shocked and furious. He immediately changed his strategy and displayed immortality. In an instant, the sky was full of rosy clouds, and the sea of ​​stars disappeared. The stars in the sky came to an abrupt stop. A ray of cold light came, and Lin Feng and Lin Rong’s combined strength could not stop it. In an instant, blood gushed out, and they both fell down.

　　The new world that had just been created disappeared without a trace, and Lin Feng and Lin Rong bled profusely. In the blink of an eye, they lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep.

　　Fang Han's figure was like a ghost. For a moment, the whole space seemed to be rushing towards his figure. When he saw Lin Feng and Lin Rong falling down, he suddenly laughed loudly. The mountains shook and the earth trembled, and the whole universe trembled.

　　When Hong Lei heard Fang Han's laughter, she felt as if her whole body was about to explode. However, she still endured the tearing pain and struggled to crawl towards Lin Feng.

　　“Feng…don’t…you can’t die…Feng…”

　　“Haha… Feng Rong’s gathering… haha… this is just a legend in this world, but my immortality comes from the world of immortality, which is far beyond the understanding of this world…” Fang Han puffed out smoke and spoke. Clouds rolled in the sky, and the mountains and the ground collapsed. The whole world was in a precarious situation as if everything was about to collapse.

　　Lin Feng and Lin Rong were already unconscious at this time. The place they were in was collapsing at an accelerated rate, and the mountains around them were pressing down on them. Hong Lei was horrified when she saw this, but there was nothing she could do at this time, and she could only desperately crawl towards Lin Feng.

　　boom……

　　Suddenly, with a loud bang, the speed of the ground collapsing increased rapidly, and the surrounding mountains instantly rushed towards Lin Feng, Lin Rong and Hong Lei. At this time, Lin Feng and Lin Rong were completely unconscious, and Hong Lei had trouble protecting himself. For a moment, he was stunned, staring at Lin Feng who was only two feet away in front of him.

　　Suddenly, at the critical moment, a few rays of light flashed, and Lin Feng, Lin Rong, and Hong Lei were immediately swept away by the rays of light. Fang Han was shocked when he saw it, and when he wanted to chase them, the figures of Lin Feng and the other two had disappeared. He could not help but get furious, and thought to himself: "Who has such great ability to save people from me?" As he spoke, he disappeared in a flash. The earth boiled for a while and finally calmed down.

　　When Hong Lei woke up, she found herself in a field of flowers, with fragrance everywhere, butterflies flying, and birds singing everywhere. She was startled and thought to herself, "How did I end up back in the Valley of Flowers?" Just as she was thinking about it, she heard a kind greeting in her ears: "You're awake."

　　"Master?" Hong Lei turned her head when she heard the voice, and saw Dongfang Yuxuan looking at her kindly, but there was a complicated expression between his eyebrows. Hong Lei's heart trembled slightly, because she had never seen such a look on Dongfang Yuxuan's face, so she stood up and asked: "Master, you don't look good, what's wrong? By the way, you took me back to Wanhua Valley, right? Lin Feng... where is he?"

　　Dongfang Yuxuan let out a long breath and said, "Kid, this is not the Wanhua Valley. This is a virtual illusion created by the three of us. It can temporarily avoid Fang Han's pursuit, but it won't last long. Fang Han's strength is far superior to the three of us. Alas, now, I'm afraid that we can't go back to the ends of the earth."

　　Hong Lei's face turned pale after hearing this. She looked at Dongfang Yuxuan and asked, "Master, you said three people? That..." Hong Lei was about to ask, but she heard a voice of "Amitabha..." from behind her. She was stunned and turned around to look back, only to see Master Huixin and Tianmen's head Lin Zhi walking towards her. She was panicked and thought to herself, "The three great masters from the ends of the earth cannot defeat Fang Han together. It seems that no one can save Feng." Just as Hong Lei was thinking about it, Muye Xinlin Zhengli Jingyan Feifei Han Yutong Yan and Jiutian Demon Lord Bilei had walked out from the flowers. When Hong Lei saw this, she did not feel happy at all. Instead, she felt endless loss. She thought that so many people could not do anything to Fang Han alone, which was really sad and lamentable.

　　"Sister Honglei, are you okay?" Seeing Honglei's gloomy face, Makino Xin was the first to speak: "Don't worry, Lin Feng just fainted and will wake up soon."

　　Hong Lei's eyes couldn't help but turn red, tears welled up in her eyes, and she said, "So what? Even if you wake up, you can't escape Fang Han's pursuit." After Hong Lei finished speaking, everyone fell silent.

　　After a long while, Master Huixin nodded slightly, as if he had been thinking about something. This nod attracted the attention of Lin Zhi and Dongfang Yuxuan. Dongfang Yuxuan looked at Huixin and asked, "Master, is there a way to resolve it?" Master Huixin nodded and said, "In this world, only Lin Feng has the strength to fight Fang Han, but the prerequisite is that the armor is intact. Now the armor is destroyed. If you want to defeat Fang Han, you have to recast it." Lin Zhi heard it and said immediately, "Then we should act without delay. With the strength of the three of us, it is not difficult to attract the fire of the thunder."

　　Dongfang Yuxuan echoed, "Yes, if we want to kill gods like Lin Feng, we don't have such ability, but it is not difficult to draw the fire of heavenly thunder to recast the divine armor, but..." At this point, Dongfang Yuxuan seemed to remember something and frowned instantly. Hong Lei saw it and said, "If the divine armor is recast by drawing the fire of heavenly thunder, then this empty illusion will collapse by itself."

　　Master Hui Xin nodded slightly and said, "This is what I am worried about. If Fang Han comes, no one will have a chance."

　　Lin Zhi turned his eyes and said, "Since we can't use the fire from the sky thunder, then we might as well use the fire from the earth's core." Hui Xin nodded and said, "This is the only way now."

　　After Huixin, Linzhi and Dongfang Yuxuan discussed for a while, they combined their strength to create a huge furnace. The furnace was connected to the underground dragon vein. Once it was formed, flames gushed out and the empty illusion became hot.

　　Master Huixin put his hands together and chanted "Amitabha". Then the divine armor wrapped around Lin Feng flashed a ray of golden light and immediately left Lin Feng's body and flew straight into the cauldron.

　　"Ah..." At this moment, the unconscious Lin Feng groaned in pain, and his body shook on the ground. Seeing this, Hong Lei felt heartbroken. She leaned over and hugged Lin Feng tightly, tears streaming down her face. Everyone saw this and sighed slightly.

　　Lin Zheng, Dongfang Yuxuan and Huixin activated the earth's core fire, and the divine armor in the furnace tumbled with the flames...

　　At this moment, Hong Lei was not in the mood to worry about the divine armor. In her eyes, there was nothing else except Lin Feng. She just wanted to hold Lin Feng tightly like this. Even if she died at this moment, she would have no regrets. Li Jing was stunned and tears quietly slipped from the corners of her eyes. Mu Yexin turned his head and saw the tears quietly slipping down Li Jing's face. He couldn't help but think: "It seems that I am not the only one who is sad. This is the most painful thing in the world. I used to think that jealousy was the most painful, but now I realize that the most painful thing is that I don't even have the qualifications to be jealous." As he thought about it, tears also slipped down.

　　Yan Feifei sat beside Lin Rong, her eyes seemed to fall on Lin Rong. Seeing that Lin Rong's breath was calm but he didn't wake up, she couldn't help but mutter: "Pig, aren't you very powerful? Wake up soon, okay? I beg you, I will listen to you in everything after you wake up, and I promise not to talk back to you again, pig, can you hear me..." Yan Feifei's voice was rustling, and she burst into tears while speaking...

　　Lin Zheng and Han Yutong looked at each other, Lin Zheng pulled Yutong into his arms, hugged her tightly, and whispered, "Promise me, no matter what happens, we won't separate, okay?" When Yutong heard Lin Zheng's words, her face flushed, she nodded softly, and snuggled tightly in Lin Zheng's arms.

　　About half an incense stick later, the faces of Linzhi, Dongfang Yuxuan, and Master Huixin all became extremely embarrassed. However, the three of them did not stop, and their true energy continued to flow out, stimulating the earth's core fire power.

　　"Ah..." Suddenly, with a sigh, the figure of Emperor Aofeng suddenly appeared. He came to the side of the furnace, looked at the blazing flames burning in the deer cauldron, and shook his head helplessly. The sudden appearance of Emperor Aofeng startled everyone, especially Yan, who couldn't believe his eyes. He looked at the back of Emperor Aofeng and asked in a trembling voice: "Is it the emperor?" Emperor Aofeng waved his hand and said, "Forget it, it's just a ghost now. The emperor's visit is a thing of the past. Alas, I didn't want to meddle in other people's business. Now it's over, but I still can't help but say a few words."

　　The three people of Linzhi had already respected Emperor Aofeng because of his immortal presence. After hearing his conversation with Yan, they had guessed the identity of Emperor Aofeng and could not help but feel happy. They secretly said, "If Emperor Aofeng is willing to help, we will definitely be able to defeat Fang Han." Just as the three people had thought of this, Emperor Aofeng shook his head slightly and said, "Don't put your hopes on me. In terms of strength, I am not as good as Lin Feng and Lin Rong. But seeing that you are determined to reforge the divine armor, I can give you some pointers. Whether you can defeat Fang Han in the end still depends on Lin Feng's luck."

　　Everyone was stunned when they heard what Emperor Aofeng said, their eyes fell directly on Emperor Aofeng. Emperor Aofeng looked at the unchanged divine armor in the furnace and said: "The divine armor was originally controlled by the soul, but now the soul has been destroyed by Fang Han. Even if you spend ten thousand years, you can't recast the divine armor." When Emperor Aofeng said this, everyone was shocked and watched the lifeless divine armor tumbling in the flames. Just when everyone was disappointed, they heard Emperor Aofeng sigh softly and continued: "The only way now is to sacrifice the soul to the weapon, otherwise, there is no other way."

　　When Yan heard what Emperor Ao Feng said, he immediately said, "Isn't this simple? I will go and catch someone who deserves death and use him to sacrifice the divine armor."

　　Emperor Ao Feng shook his head and said, "The reason why the armor is an ancient artifact is because it represents light and justice. If you don't offer sacrifices sincerely, not only will you fail to recast the armor, but it will lead him to evil. The person who possesses it will become the most brutal butcher in the world. None of you want Lin Feng to become such a person, right? Offering sacrifices carelessly is tantamount to trapping him in the evil path."

　　Yan felt his face turn red when he heard this, and he was speechless for a long time. Suddenly, he heard a crisp voice from the corner: "Let me do it." Everyone was startled and looked over, only to see Hong Lei slowly putting Lin Feng down, and they all froze where they were.

　　"Girl..." Emperor Ao Feng felt like there was a thorn in his throat when he opened his mouth just now. He could no longer utter a word, but his eyes were staring straight at Hong Lei.

　　Hong Lei glanced at everyone and said, "I haven't done anything for Feng in ten thousand years, but now I want to have him as soon as I get here. I really don't deserve it. This time, let me do something I can for him." Hong Lei's eyes fell directly on Mu Yexin and said, "Sister Mu Ye, if you can escape this disaster, promise me that you will help me take good care of him, okay?"

　　Muye Xin was stunned for a moment, and the whole person was stunned. He was at a loss for a moment and said randomly: "No, if you have to sacrifice your life to the divine armor, then it should be me, sister Honglei, you are still young, I have always been an outsider. A thousand years ago, I ruined your reunion with Lin Feng. I have done so many wrong things, I can't make the same mistake again." Muye Xin said, and his body went straight to the furnace like lightning. Honglei saw that he took a step forward, and the ground shrank into a foot, and the flowers flew, blocking all of Muye Xin's movements. Muye Xin turned around and sent out a palm, and the flowers scattered. At this time, Honglei had already floated up, with a force like lightning, and crossed with Muye Xin's body, and had slipped away two steps. Muye Xin swung his palm, and the palm force was released, and it immediately spun around Honglei. In an instant, Honglei's momentum slowed down, and Muye Xin took this opportunity to rush forward. However, when I felt Hong Lei by my side just now, Hong Lei had already broken through the restraints of Makino Xin, and the flowers bloomed again, and the energy was overwhelming. Makino Xin knew that there was no possibility of moving forward, so he stopped, and Tianmen's sword energy flowed out. For a while, the two of them fought back and forth, and countered each other's moves for 21 times.

　　Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "Fang Han..." Following this exclamation, Hong Lei and Mu Yexin were both startled and stopped. In the blink of an eye, a figure passed by them. When they reacted, they saw Li Jing leaping beside the furnace...

　　“Kun…”

　　"Junior sister..."

　　Hong Lei and Makino Xin screamed at the same time and both stood there in a daze.

　　"Everyone, please don't feel sad for me. It is an honor for me to do something meaningful for Brother Feng after practicing for ten thousand years. Kun is originally a spirit. He has experienced what it's like to be a human being. Kun is already satisfied."

　　Kong's voice echoed in the empty illusion, and everyone was stunned for a long time.

　　"Ah..." Suddenly, Lin Feng in the corner let out a heart-wrenching roar. Everyone came to their senses after hearing the scream. Hong Lei turned around quickly and saw that Lin Feng's body was flashing with purple light, but he was rolling on the ground, and his whole body was twisted.

　　"Yin Yang Curse..." Hong Lei looked at the purple light flashing on Lin Feng's chest and almost fell down. She was speechless for a long time.

　　At this time, Master Linzhi, Dongfang Yuxuan, Huixin and the other two were all trying their best to activate the Earth's Core Fire and had no time to take care of Lin Feng. When Emperor Aofeng saw the purple light on Lin Feng's body, his brows suddenly frowned and he said, "How could this happen? It stands to reason that Lin Feng should have cultivated his martial soul and no longer suffer from the pain of the Yin-Yang Curse devouring his soul. How could this happen..." Emperor Aofeng seemed to have encountered a huge problem and stood there at a loss.

　　The purple light on Lin Feng's chest was getting brighter and brighter, his screams were getting louder and louder, his twisted body was rolling on the ground, Hong Lei's heart was broken, she rushed up and wanted to hug Lin Feng in her arms, however, when she got close to Lin Feng's body, she suddenly felt an overwhelming force coming out of Lin Feng, before she could react, she was knocked away by this force. Mu Ye Xin saw her body flash and pulled Hong Lei into her arms, when they landed, they staggered and took a few steps before stopping.

　　Everyone was shocked when they saw this, and no one dared to approach Lin Feng. Emperor Ao Feng was confused and felt annoyed. At this time, he saw the purple light on Lin Feng's body spreading rapidly, and his face became solemn.

　　"Great-great grandfather, what's going on?" Hong Lei looked at Lin Feng, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and asked in a trembling voice. Emperor Ao Feng shook his head and said, "I don't know, I really don't know. The Yin-Yang Curse has only existed in legends. It was originally believed that as long as the martial spirit was cultivated, the Yin-Yang Curse could be resolved. It seems that these so-called speculations are completely wrong, because no one has ever truly planted the Yin-Yang Curse. Lin Feng is the first person in history."

　　Upon hearing this, Hong Lei felt a sudden despair, and immediately ran towards Lin Feng. Seeing this, Emperor Ao Feng hurriedly shouted, "Child, don't..." Before he could finish his words, Hong Lei's body suddenly flew back. Emperor Ao Feng did not have time to think about it. He stretched out his arm and placed his palm on Hong Lei's vest, wanting to help Hong Lei dissolve the energy emanating from Lin Feng. However, as soon as his palm touched Hong Lei's body, an overwhelming energy rushed towards him. Before he had time to panic, he immediately retreated ten steps away. The energy on Hong Lei's body was dissolved, but he suffered.

　　Emperor Ao Feng stopped and his face changed drastically, turning as pale as paper. He seemed unable to believe that this was true, and he was gasping for breath for a long while.

　　At this moment, the purple light on Lin Feng completely enveloped him. He was just like a ball of light, moving around. In an instant, the entire empty illusion was shattered by him, and all the flowers disappeared. Everyone realized that they were still in the Ten Thousand Mountains, but at this moment, everyone was pale and stared at Lin Feng's ball of light.

　　"Haha..." A wild laugh suddenly came from the air, and after the laugh, Fang Han's figure flashed and fell straight onto a mountain. He looked down at everyone and said coldly: "I was wondering who had the ability to save people from me, it turns out it's you three old immortals. Haha... You want to recast the armor, right? Okay, I will kill Lin Feng now. I think the most helpless thing in the world is that the armor is recast but no one can use it, haha..." Fang Han laughed loudly, and his figure left a few afterimages in the air like a ghost and pounced towards Lin Feng.

　　Seeing this, Hong Lei dodged and shouted angrily: "If you want to kill him, kill me first." As he spoke, the flowers were like swords, flying straight towards Fang Han. Seeing this, Fang Han slowed down a little, looked at the petals flying all over the sky, sighed softly, and said: "I originally thought that you were the reincarnation of Fairy Jinghong, so I didn't intend to hurt you, but since you are so determined to die, I will reluctantly send you off." As he spoke, he raised his arm lightly, and the petals in the sky disappeared, and at the same time, a ray of cold light flew straight towards Hong Lei.

　　"Empty flower and illusory moon." When Hong Lei saw the cold light, her body suddenly disappeared, making way for the cold light. When she appeared again, she was already in front of Fang Han. At the same time, a sharp sword rose out of thin air and pierced Fang Han.

　　Everyone exclaimed in delight when they saw this, but Emperor Ao Feng's expression changed drastically. He said to himself, "Not good." Then he rushed out like lightning.

　　As soon as Emperor Ao Feng took a step forward, Fang Han laughed loudly, and Hong Lei's body instantly flew backwards. At the same time, a stream of blood spurted out of Hong Lei's mouth and sprinkled in the air. In an instant, the smell of blood spread.

　　Emperor Ao Feng caught Hong Lei and saw blood gushing out of Hong Lei's mouth. He quickly transferred his true energy into Hong Lei's vest and fell straight down at the same time.

　　“Haha… You are trying to stop a chariot with a mantis arm. You are overestimating your own abilities. Do you know what immortality is? Within the Three Realms, I am the only one who has immortality. No one in this universe can kill me. Haha…” Fang Han roared. The sky was covered with rolling clouds and the earth was shaking. The furnace that was forging the divine armor made a crisp sound and exploded. Masters Linzhi, Dongfang Yuxuan and Huixin all took several steps back at the same time. Their breath was churning and blood was gushing out of their chests.

　　The cauldron was broken, and the three people were seriously injured at the same time. Without the true energy of the three people, the earth's core fire retreated immediately, but the set of divine armor emitted a dazzling light. The three people saw it and exclaimed at the same time: "It's done, the divine armor has been recast successfully." While speaking, Lin Zhi's tears suddenly burst out, and she said, "I can recast the divine armor, and I have no regrets even if I die in this life." As she said that, she burst into tears loudly.

　　The recasting of the divine armor seemed to be beyond Fang Han's imagination, but he didn't care, because he also knew that only Lin Feng in the world could use the divine armor, and at this moment, Lin Feng was on the line between life and death, and he could completely destroy Lin Feng with one move if he had the chance. Thinking of this, Fang Han sneered and said, "So what if the divine armor is recast? Now, I will let you all die." As he spoke, he slapped out with his palm, and the entire space was suddenly filled with Fang Han's endless palm shadows. Everyone suddenly felt that the space was drastically reduced. In just a moment, everyone was unable to move and could only hold on with difficulty.

　　At this moment, Fang Han's figure was like a floating light, flashing and heading straight towards Lin Feng. Everyone was unable to move, and they were all horrified. Hong Lei even shouted like a roar: "No..." Just as he shouted, Fang Han's palm landed firmly on Lin Feng's body wrapped in a ball of purple light.

　　For a moment, everything stopped. Hong Lei's mouth was wide open, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be about to burst open as he stared at the scene.

　　Suddenly, just when everyone's hearts sank, the layer of purple light on Lin Feng's body exploded instantly. Fang Han screamed and flew backwards. Lin Feng shook himself and stood up. At the same time, the set of divine armor flashed and was already on Lin Feng's body.

　　No one understood what was going on for a moment. At this time, everyone regained their freedom and all their eyes fell on Lin Feng. Although they were surprised, they were more excited.

　　Fang Han swayed in the air for several times and finally stood up. He felt his chest boiling, but he suppressed the rising blood and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. Lin Feng met Fang Han's eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "Thank you very much. If it weren't for your palm just now, I would not have been able to break through the shackles of the fourth volume of the Heavenly Book."

　　"Break through the fourth volume, isn't that the fifth volume?" Emperor Ao Feng seemed to not believe his ears, muttering. Lin Feng nodded and said, "Yes, it is the fifth volume. I believe no one would have thought that the Yin-Yang Curse that the world is afraid of is actually the fifth volume of the Heavenly Book, Tai Chi. Even the Yin-Yang family's Wu Zun would not have thought of this, because if the first four volumes have not been learned, then the Yin-Yang Curse is really an extremely terrifying curse. However, if the first four volumes of the Heavenly Book are learned, then the Yin-Yang Curse is undoubtedly the wind helping the fire, penetrating the hidden and visible meridians, and thus reaching the power of Tai Chi."

　　"So that's how it is. Fortune and misfortune are interdependent. Fortune and misfortune are interdependent..." Emperor Ao Feng heard this and shook his head and sighed.

　　Fang Han was shocked by Lin Feng's move just now, and became cautious at this time. Hearing Lin Feng say this, he sneered and said: "So what, even if you have learned the five volumes of the Heavenly Book, you can't escape from the palm of my hand." As he spoke, he displayed immortality, strong winds rose up, murderous aura was everywhere, and thousands of rays of light came straight towards Lin Feng.

　　Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled without saying anything. His body suddenly became thinner. The light rays carrying the indestructible Qi energy fell on Lin Feng as if they were falling into the air, stirring up a flurry of stone chips on the ground behind him. However, Lin Feng stood there as if nothing had happened, with a smile on his face. He looked at Fang Han and said, "Are you convinced? Use whatever skills you have. I will take care of you one by one."

　　Fang Han was so shocked that he couldn't help but launch several attacks, but to no avail. Lin Feng just stood there, and he couldn't touch even a corner of Lin Feng's clothes.

　　Suddenly, Fang Han stopped his hand, laughed loudly, and said, "Okay, I admit that I can't kill you now, but can you kill me? As long as I am alive, I will make the three realms restless."

　　When Lin Feng heard this, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on his face. He looked at Fang Han and said, "Just for what you said, I am willing to let you die ten thousand times. Today, I will let you see what the highest realm of sword spirit is."

　　"Tongtian Sword Spirit, what can you do to me?" Fang Han said with a loud laugh. Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Tongtian Sword Spirit is just a minor figure." As he spoke, his body flashed and disappeared. Everyone was shocked. When they looked at first glance, they saw a sword light flying out and going straight towards Fang Han.

　　Fang Han was laughing. He looked at the sword light and said, "Don't you know that eternal life means eternal immortality?" As he spoke, the sword light had already pierced through Fang Han's back. Then there was a flash of light, and the sword light disappeared. Only Lin Feng was standing behind Fang Han.

　　"Turning oneself into a sword, this is the highest realm of the sword spirit. You will never understand." Lin Feng turned around and looked at Fang Han's back. Just now, Lin Feng transformed himself into a sword and used the sword spirit to control himself. This was something that no one had ever thought of since ancient times.

　　At this time, Fang Han's smile had frozen on his face, and his ferocious face was shocking to look at. Suddenly, he roared: "I don't accept..." Before he finished speaking, the whole person completely disappeared in the air, and only Lin Feng stood there quietly.

　　After Fang Han's death, everything returned to peace. Lin Rong also woke up slowly. Seeing that everyone was in a mess, he was very puzzled. In a blink of an eye, he saw Lin Feng walking slowly towards him, and hurriedly said, "Master, are you okay? Where's Fang Han..." Seeing Lin Rong so anxious, Lin Feng was moved and said, "Don't worry, Fang Han is gone." Lin Feng said it easily, and everyone shed tears when they heard it.

　　Lin Feng walked to Hong Lei, leaned over to pick her up, and said, "Idiot, look, you can't even tell the difference between your tears and your nose." Hong Lei pursed his nose, rubbed it all over Lin Feng's body, and said, "So what, as long as you're alive, let alone not being able to tell the difference between your nose and tears, even if it's..." Before Hong Lei could say the word "death", Lin Feng immediately put his mouth close to hers and blocked her mouth. For a moment, the two looked at each other and even forgot to breathe.

　　Everyone turned their heads away when they saw this. The moment Makino Xin turned around, tears started to fall, but a relieved smile appeared on her face.

　　"Hey, hey, hey... Where is the Jin State you are talking about?" At this moment, a loud shout came from a distance, and then a figure flashed, and Yan Long came in front of Lin Feng. Seeing Lin Feng and Hong Lei's lips touching, he felt awkward for a moment, turned around, and muttered: "Hey, it seems that I came at a really bad time."

　　Although Lin Feng was kissing Hong Lei at this time, the aura of the Heavenly Book was continuously flowing into Hong Lei's body. However, Hong Lei was completely unaware of it. When Lin Feng raised his head, he saw that the aura on Hong Lei's face had improved, from pale to rosy.

　　Lin Feng raised his eyes to look at Yan Long who was in a state of restlessness, and said, "It turns out that you haven't found your young master yet. Well, you can go with my brothers. They are all going back to Jin State." Lin Feng introduced Lin Rong and Lin Zheng to Yan Long.

　　At this moment, Emperor Aofeng and Yan Long suddenly looked at each other. Yan Long was stunned for a moment, and a look of fear suddenly appeared on his face. Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled and said, "The past is just a dream. Now, we are friends instead of enemies. As the saying goes, it is better to resolve a feud than to create one. It has been more than 10,000 years since we had any grudges. Let's not care about it anymore." Lin Feng knew that if Yan Long really fought with Emperor Aofeng, Yan Long would be the one who suffered, so while resolving the grudge between the two, he also gave Yan Long a way out.

　　Emperor Ao Feng laughed loudly and said, "Yes, being able to meet each other after ten thousand years is something that few people in ancient times have been able to do. You, Lord Jiutian Demon, and I, the three of us should have a good drink together." When Emperor Ao Feng said this, all the past grudges were thrown out of the window, and immediately everyone started talking, and it was very lively.

　　Suddenly, Lin Rong shouted, "Master, take care." At this time, everyone realized that Lin Feng and Hong Lei had already walked very far away. Seeing this, everyone fell silent and watched Lin Feng and Hong Lei disappear completely.

　　Lin Feng and Hong Lei walked for a while, but they didn't know where to go. Suddenly, Lin Feng asked, "Lei'er, do you have any wishes?"

　　Hong Lei tilted her head, thought for a while, and said, "Actually, I don't have any wishes. If I do, they are very simple. I want to be with you all my life, wandering around the world, practicing medicine, and using the medical skills of Wanhua Valley to benefit the people of the world. Feng, do you have any wishes?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Of course, I have a big wish."

　　"Ah..." Hong Lei's eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Lin Feng's profile and asked, "How big is it? Tell me, maybe I can help you."

　　Lin Feng smiled, tightened his arm around Hong Lei's shoulder, and said: "This is necessary. Without your help, my wish will never come true in my lifetime." Hong Lei heard this, her eyes rolled several times, and said: "Really? Then you tell me first and see if it will be of benefit to me. If it is, we can make next plans." Hong Lei said with a bright smile.

　　Lin Feng looked at Hong Lei's smile and felt an indescribable sweetness in his heart. He said, "It will take me my entire life to realize my wish, and it will take you your entire life to realize it too."

　　Honglei's eyes opened wide, she thought for a moment, and said, "Well, it seems to be quite big, but I don't know what it is. Oh, just tell me, I promise you."

　　"Okay, let me tell you, my wish is to stay by your side for the rest of my life and do anything you want to do with you." Lin Feng said while staring straight into Hong Lei's eyes. Hong Lei instantly felt her nose sore and tears rolled down her face. She snuggled into Lin Feng's arms and said softly, "You bad guy, you are so bad. You just want to make people cry. You are a big bad guy..." Then she gently tapped Lin Feng's shoulder.

　　Lin Feng let Hong Lei knock and hugged Hong Lei tightly. Suddenly, Lin Feng said: "But before that, let's go somewhere and see someone."

　　"Going to Yunmeng Continent to see Xue Po, right? Humph, I knew you haven't forgotten her." Hong Lei said, wiping her tears, pouting her little mouth and making an angry look.

　　Lin Feng frowned and begged, "Okay, Lei'er, don't be like this. If there is anyone in this world who knows her very well, then that person must be you. She was your most beloved maid."

　　"Hmph... you just know how to talk nonsense. Well, for Xue'er's sake, I'll let you go for now."

　　Lin Feng smiled, pulled Hong Lei, used the power of the Heavenly Book, crossed the boundaries of time and space, and headed straight for the Yunmeng Continent.

　　In the third year of Sui'an, Xuepo passed the throne to Jiaolong. When the announcement was made, everyone in the world was shocked and could not believe it was true. What followed was that Xuepo was going to marry Yunchuan. At the same time, Jiaolong exempted the couple from taxes for another three years on top of Xuepo's three years of exemption. When this announcement was made, the whole country celebrated.

　　Lin Feng and Hong Lei came to the imperial capital. That day happened to be Xue Po and Yun Chuan's wedding day. The entire imperial city was covered with big red double happiness characters, cannons were heard everywhere, and drinks were free throughout the city.

　　Lin Feng's eyes spun, the past events were vivid in his mind, the current situation was as if it was right in front of him, and he couldn't help but sigh secretly. Hong Lei heard Lin Feng sigh, turned her head to look at Lin Feng, and asked: "Are you emotionally hurt? Do you still want to attend Xue'er's wedding?"

　　Lin Feng smiled and said, "Of course we have to participate. At least we want to see Xueer happy." Hong Lei nodded secretly and stopped talking.

　　After walking around for a few times, they arrived at Daming Palace. It was already late, and fireworks and firecrackers filled the sky. Daming Palace was like heaven on earth. Lin Feng and the others stopped in front of the gate. After staring for a while, Lin Feng suddenly said, "I think we don't need to go in. Xue'er will be fine." At this time, although Lin Feng had changed his appearance, he was still worried that someone would recognize him, so he wanted to leave early.

　　"Now that we're here, of course we have to go see my Xueer." Hong Lei smiled sweetly, and regardless of Lin Feng's objection, she pulled Lin Feng in.

　　Along the way, everyone saw that the two were very polite. Lin Feng was happy and secretly praised Xue Po for her good governance. While he was thinking, Hong Lei had already dragged Lin Feng into the lobby, and they saw a newlywed couple sitting quietly in the hall, while sitting below were the civil and military officials of the current court, and even the current emperor Jiaolong was just sitting below.

　　The sudden intrusion of the two startled everyone. You know, everyone in the imperial city knew the identities of these people. Although they were having fun with the people today, how many people dared to come and have fun with them? Therefore, the sudden intrusion of Lin Feng and Hong Lei surprised everyone. However, before everyone could speak, Hong Lei knew that Xue Po, who was wearing a phoenix robe, spoke first and said, "You are sick." When Hong Lei said this, even Lin Feng almost jumped up.

　　"Nonsense..." A man suddenly stood up, looking at Hong Lei with a pair of cold eyes, but his words were interrupted by Xue Po, who stood up and said, "Xuan Wu, let her speak."

　　The person who just spoke was Xuanwu, Lin Feng's brother who had been loyal to him since childhood. Seeing Xuanwu and these brothers who had fought together to conquer the world, Lin Feng suddenly felt as if a bottle of mixed feelings had been overturned in his heart. He couldn't tell the feeling, so he could only stand there quietly, looking at everyone calmly.

　　Hong Lei smiled and said, "You are indeed a queen, but this matter should not be said openly. Can we talk about it in private?" As soon as Hong Lei said this, there was a burst of opposition. Everyone stood up and said, "Nonsense, the Queen is worth millions of gold. How can you get close to her just because you want to?"

　　"It's okay. I think this sister is very friendly. Let's talk in private." Xue Po said as he stood up and walked downstairs. When he came to Hong Lei's side, he said, "Sister doesn't seem to be from the imperial capital. She must be hungry after coming from afar. Let's go get some snacks and talk while we eat."

　　Hong Lei nodded, smiled and said to Lin Feng: "Pig, wait for me here for a moment, I'll be back soon."

　　At this moment, Lin Feng only felt his heart beating faster and he dared not make a sound. He just nodded woodenly a few times, and continued to nod until Hong Lei and Xue Po turned around and walked into the inner hall.

　　Seeing that Lin Feng was dull and inflexible, the crowd ignored him and asked him to sit down, and then they stopped paying attention to him and talked to themselves. Lin Feng was in a state of confusion at this moment, and he did not listen to a word of their conversation. He kept thinking about what Hong Lei would say to Xue Po to make her truly accept Yun Chuan.

　　Suddenly, just when Lin Feng was feeling upset, Yun Chuan came to his rescue, carrying a jade pot and said, "Although we have never met before, I am very pleased that you can come to me. I would like to offer you a drink."

　　At this time, Lin Feng had not yet come to his senses. Yun Chuan felt a little embarrassed when he saw that Lin Feng did not answer. He smiled and said, "Then I'll drink first as a sign of respect." Then he drank it all in one gulp.

　　Lin Feng's action angered everyone. At once, everyone stood up. Xuanwu shouted, "Where did this unruly person come from? How dare you not answer the toast from Duke Ming. Are you looking for death?" Xuanwu was about to get violent, but fortunately, the people around him quickly persuaded him to stop. Seeing this, Yunchuan quickly apologized to Lin Feng and said, "Duke Wu has such a temper. I hope you won't be so polite." Then he turned around and looked at Xuanwu and said, "Brother Xuanwu, please calm down. Today is my big day. Please give me some face."

　　At this time, Lin Feng had come back to his senses. When he stood up, his domineering aura leaked out, and he suddenly had a kingly demeanor. Seeing this, Xuanwu felt his body soften and even wanted to kneel down. Of course, everyone felt the same way. At that moment, dozens of pairs of eyes were cast directly at Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng glanced at everyone and saw that they all looked strange. He secretly blamed them and then clasped his fists and said, "I'm really sorry. I was a little distracted just now. I'll drink a glass as a punishment." Then he took the jade pot from Yunchuan and poured two glasses, both of which he drank in one gulp.

　　Xuanwu was immediately unhappy when he heard Lin Feng calling himself a younger brother, and said, "Younger brother? Who are you talking about? Do you know the identities of these people? Well, it's okay for you to call me a brother, but do you know who he is?" He pointed at Jiaolong and said, "He is the current emperor. What qualifications do you have to call yourself a brother to the emperor?"

　　Lin Feng looked at Jiaolong. Jiaolong didn't say a word from beginning to end. Although he was sitting like this, he still had the demeanor of a king. Seeing this, Lin Feng was very pleased and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is right. I am too high a target for you."

　　As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Jiaolong stood up, looked at Lin Feng and said, "What kind of words are these? As the old saying goes, the people are more precious than the emperor. It should be said that I, Jiaolong, am blessed." As soon as Jiaolong said this, everyone disagreed and shouted, "Your Majesty."

　　At this moment, Hong Lei and Xue Po walked out from the back hall. Everyone fell silent when they saw this. Hong Lei went straight to Lin Feng, took out a roast chicken, and said with a smile: "Pig, you must be hungry. I packed this for you. Eat it while it's hot." Lin Feng was stunned. He was looking at Xue Po smiling at him, but his heart inexplicably calmed down. He took the roast chicken and said: "Thank you, pig. It's rare that you think of me." As he spoke, he started to bite it into pieces. Hong Lei was happy watching from the side, and helped Lin Feng wipe the oil from the corners of his mouth from time to time.

　　Xuanwu was so angry that he yelled, "What a country bumpkin who doesn't know any rules when he comes to the city." As he was talking, Xuepo walked in front of Lin Feng. Honglei smiled and took a step back. Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and Honglei raised her hand to him. Lin Feng was stunned, and the roast chicken stopped beside his mouth. Xuepo gently wiped the grease from the corner of Lin Feng's mouth. Seeing Lin Feng was stunned, she smiled awkwardly, and said seriously, "If you are well, it will be a sunny day."

　　Xue Po's action shocked everyone present. For a moment, all eyes were fixed on Lin Feng.

　　Lin Feng came back to his senses, looked at Xue Po, smiled, and said, "If you are happy, I will be fine." Xue Po nodded and said, "I will, I will definitely be happy."

　　"Pig, let's go." Hong Lei suddenly pulled Lin Feng's sleeve, and Lin Feng turned around and walked straight out of the Daming Palace.

　　Xue Po stood outside the door, watching Lin Feng and Hong Lei leave until they completely disappeared. Yun Chuan didn't understand why, so he came to Xue Po's side. Seeing Xue Po's gloomy expression, he was slightly stunned and asked, "What's wrong, Xue Er, who are they?"

　　Xuepo suddenly turned around and hugged Yunchuan tightly, but didn't speak for a long time.

　　When they returned to the lobby, everyone asked who the couple was. After being questioned by everyone, Xue Po suddenly said, "I think you have the right to know who he is." As soon as she said this, everyone's nerves suddenly tensed up and their eyes looked straight at Xue Po. Xue Po glanced at everyone and finally said the last two words: "Lin Feng."

　　"Lin Feng" was like a bolt from the blue. In an instant, the hall fell silent.

　　Suddenly, Jiaolong and Xuanwu stood up and said, "Brother, since he is the eldest brother, we can't let him go. I can't be the emperor." As they spoke, everyone stood up and wanted to chase after him.

　　Xue Po saw this and shouted, "Everyone sit down." Everyone was stunned and looked back at Xue Po. Xue Po sighed and said, "None of you can catch up with him. I'm afraid he has already left the city by now.